\\obÒ

Nazareth Co!leg'e Library
Nazareth, Mich.

No.

-.---4--

Rf'ceivcd

Class No,

---'l-J-t)--h-------- ..

From ___u

SOLD BY
THOMAS BAKER.
7
Newman Street,

A

LITERARY AND BIOGRAPHICAL HISTORY,

OR

BIBLI OG }{A PHI CAL DICTIONARY

OF THE

ENGI-JISH CATHOLICS.

A

LITERAR\7" AND BIOGRAPHICAL
IIISTORY,
OR I \::,00 '6
J3IBLIOGRAPIIICAL DICTIONARY

OF THE

ENGLISII CATIIOIJIf:S

FROM

THE BREACH
VITH ROfiIE, IN 1534, TO THE
PRESENT TIfi1E,

"A whole compos'd of parts, and those the best,
\\lith every various character exprest. ..
DRYDEN, Epistle to Sir G. Kneller.

BY

JOSEPH GI LLO\V.

VOL, III.

BURNS & OATES.

LO
DOK:
GRANVILLE MANSIONS,
28 ORCHARD STREET, \V,

NEW YORK:
CATHOLIC PUBLICATION
SOCIETY CO,
9 BARCLAY STREET,

PRE F ACE.

1'1

IT will be observed that the notices in this volume are more
exhaustive than those in the two previous ones, and that, with
a view to give the work a value independent of any other
Dictionary, considerable digression has been made in the way
of genealogy, history, and statistics connected with the subject
of Catholicity in England,
Much of the interval between the present and last volumes
has been consumed in the transcription of MSS" mainly for
future use. The formation of indices to these and other of my
collections is a slow process. Anyone with experience in this
kind of work will know how tedious it is, and yet if a collector,
however retentive his memory may be, intends to realize the
value of his labours, full indices are indispensable.
Some time after the publication of the last volume I was
generously presented by l\lr. John W. Fowler, of Birmingham,
with four small volumes of bibliographical notes. They consist
mostly of collations of the works by English Catholics which he
has met with during the last fifty years. I determined at once
to make this valuable collection the basis of a manual to
Catholic literature, alphabetically arranged under authors and

VI

l)REFACE.

titles, and already my endeavours have proved of immense
service to my present undertaking.

Iy best thanks are also due to others for the loan of im-
portant MSS. The R, R.
Igr. \Vrennall, D,D., and the Very
Rev. J. Lennon, D.D., the late and present Presidents of Ushaw
College, kindly allowed me to make use of the "U shaw Collec-
tion," frequently referred to as the "Eyre Collection,"
vols.
folio, and likewise of Vincent Eyre's" l'vIS. Cases, &c., on the
Popery Laws," an immense folio of original documents and
tracts extending to 1469 pages. The Very Rev. John Canon
Hawksford, D.D" President of St. \Vilfrid's College, Cotton,
lent me Dr. Hu
enbeth's "i.\'Iemoirs of Parkers," and, shortly
after the present volume was put to press, the Rev, Austin
Powell, of Birchley, placed in my hands a few original l\1SS.
and some most valuable transcripts, The latter include the
"\Vest Derby Hundred Records," "Bishop Dicconson's Clergy
List," the" Visitations" of Bishops \Villiams and \Valton, and
other documents chiefly relating to Lancashire. l\Ioreover, I
am indebted to the same gentleman for a copy of the "V all a-
dolid Diary," taken from one transcribed from the original at
Valladolid College for the late R. R. Alex. Goss, D.D., Bishop
of Liverpool, by the Verr Rev. \Villiam \Valmsley, V. F., of
St. Helens. The value of such a record is so obvious that
comment is unnecessary. In the preparation of the Howard
notices I received much kindness from l\Ir. Philip J. C. Howard,
of Corby and Foxcote, who liberally supplied me with books
and l\ISS. Some of the latter I shall have occasion to make

PREFACE.

vii

use of hereafter. Other obligations, for which I here express
my gratitude, will be found duly acknowledged, I trust, in their
proper places.
It was intended that the letter .. K" should be completed in
this volume, but owing to the increase in the length of the
notices it has not been accomplished, The articles amount to
three hundred and forty-one, besides one hundred and twenty
subsidiary memoirs, and there are over twelve hundred biblio-
graphical notices.

J. G.

THE \YO()DLA
DS, BOWDO
, CHESHIRE,
Christmas, 1887.

,.

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

P. I, GRANGER, MARIE, O.S.D., born 1591, foundress and first prioress of
the French Benedictine Convent of Notre Dames des Anges at
l\lontargis, was the daughter of John Granger, and his wife,
Geneviève Gaudais. It is supposed that her father (or his family)
had settled in France owing to the change of religion in England.
He was an equerry, seigneur de la Maison Rouge, and one of tbe
cent gentilhommes du roi,
About 1621 she entered the Benedictine Abbey of Montmartre,
where she was professed at the age of thirty-two, and received the
religious name of Marie de l' Assomption. She soon conceived the
idea of founding. a convent, and with this object sought the assist-
ance of her brother, who was almoner to the king, prior of St. Jean
de Houdan, and can
n of the church of Notre Dame de Paris. He
obtained the royal assent to the foundation, and also the consent of
Parliament. Suitable premises in the Faubourg de Montargis were
thcn.purchast d from the Pères Recollets, who desired to remove
into the city, and offered their convent for the establishment of some
religious of a refonned order. Finally, Monsieur Granger obtained
the consent of Monseigneur Octave de Bellegarde, Archbishop of
Sens, for the establishment of the com"ent in his diocese. On May
19, 1630, Mother Mary of the Assumption, with three professed
nuns and several novices from Montmartre, arrived at Montargis,
and alighted at the residence of 1\1. de Fontaine, receveur de
domaine, the most considerable house in the town, where they met
with a grateful reception. In the meanwhile ::\lons, Granger prepared
the convent for their reception, and on the Feast of the Holy Trinity.
l\1ay 26, the reverend mother made her solemn entry. Entitled to
have an abbess, but fearing to have a Court lady imposed upon them,
the community elec
ed to be governed by a prioress, in the person
of Mother Granger. Later on, haying a friend in Colbert, the
Minister of Louis XIY., they were sustained in the attitude they had
taken. The prioress' admirable government of the community was
brought to an early close by her premature death, March 9, 1636,
aged thirty-eight.

x

.\DUITIOXS .\ND CORRECTIONS.

Her death was a great grief to the community, ,,,,,ho lost a most
holy mother, possessed of all the qualities requisite for an able
superioress. She was interred in the middle of the choir of the con-
vent, before the high altar. A monument engraved with her effigy
was erected to her memory by the Duchesse de l\Iontbazon. This
generous lady wished to have carried out a more pretentious design,
representing the figure of Mother Granger on her knees, but her
sister, and successor in the government of the community, preferred
simplicity as more in consonance with the vow of poverty.
All1w!cs du JIollastèrc des BéllédidÙzes de Notre Dame dt:s A1Zgcs
de 1.1Iolltargi's, flfS., 110W at PrÙzcctllOrþe
' A lilla/lack for the Diocese
Elf Birmingham, 1886, pp, 69, 70,

J. From the time of its foundation in 1630, till it3 expulsion from
France in 1792, the community of Our Lady of Angels was held in
high repute for its strict adhesion to the rule of the Order, and on
several occasions sent forth members to reform monasteries which
had fallen into relaxation. The catalogue of those professed includes
the names of members of the élite of the French noblesse, De
Montbazon, De Dretaigne, De Luynes, De l\Iirepoix, &c., and of
many English families of distinction.
At the outbreak of the Revolution, the municipality and populace
of Montargis were amongst the most lawless and violent of its
adherents. The monastery was one of the first cbjects of their attack.
The charters, documents, and money were taken possession of by
the mayor and his officers, and everything of value carried off.
\Vhen the National Assembly decreed the dissolution of religious
communities and confiscation of their property, the mother prioress
(De :\Iirepoix) with great difficulty procured passports, and conducted
her community, numbering forty persons, to Dieppe. There they
embarked on board the Prillce of TValcs, commanded by Captain
Burton, intending ultimately to proceed to the Low Countries,
Stress of weather obliged the captain to land his passengers at
Shoreham, whence the refugees proceeded in carriages to Brighton.
The arrival of the French community (Oct. 17, lï92) stilTed the
sympathy of the sojourners at that fashionable watering-place, and
:Mrs. Fitzherbert, who had a relative in the community, interested
her husband, the Prince Regent, afterwalds George IV., in behalf of
the exiles. His Royal Highness accompanied her to visit the nuns,
spoke to each sister with the greatest kindness and affability, and,
adèressing the prioress, invited her and her community to remain
in England, promising them safety, and assuring them of his pro-
tection. He also liberally aided them in their pecuniary need.

ADDITIONS AKD CORRECTIONS.

xi

Their condition at the time of their landing was one of absolute
poverty. In the strong-box of the convent is treasured to this day
the only money (fourpence) possessed by the community on the day
they were blown by the storm to England. In consequence of their
kind reception by the Prince of \Yales, the nuns proceeded to
London, where they remained for two years, supporting them-
selves by giving lessons in French, and by the sale of needle-
work; and benefactors, Protestant as well as Catholic, were not
wanting.
In 1794 the community settled at Bodney Hall, Norfolk, most
generously lent them by l\Ir. Tasborough, nephew to one of the
nuns, Anne (Mère de S!e. Félicité), daughter of Sir John Swinburne,
of Capheaton, Bart, There they re-opened a school for young
ladies, which soon gained high repute. In 181 I the community
removed to Heath Hall, near \Vakefield, in Yorkshire, and in 1821
to Orrell Mount, near \Vigan, co. Lancaster, a spacious mansion
with m;Jgnificent gardens, which they purchased. There were then
from forty to forty-t\\"o nuns in the convent, adjoining which they
erecttd a chapel. Dom Thos. Anselm Kenyon, 0 S.B., was chaplain
from 1827 to 1834. The premises at Orrell Mount, however, being
found unsuitable for conventual observance, it was determined to
sell the property and purchase land on which to erect a convent.
In 1833 the foundation stone of the present priory of Our Lady of
Angeis was laid at Princethorpe, \Varwickshire, where the community
found a permanent home, in which they settled in June 1835, and
now conduct a most flourishing school.
The list of prioresses is as follows :-Marie Granger, of Our Lady
of the Assumption, 1630 to death, March 9, 1636; her sister,
Geneviève Granger, of S, Benoît, 11arch 17, 1636, to death, Oct. 5,
1673; Geneviève Nau, of the Assumption, Oct, 7, 1673, to death,
April 9, 1710; l\Iarie Antoinette de Beauvillier, of S. Benoît, May 5,
1710, to death, Nov. 29, 1749; Charlotte l\lélanie d'Albert de Luynes,
of Ste. Thérèse, Dee, 2, 1749, to April 12, 1761; 1Iarie Térèse de
Levy, of Ste. Gertrude, April 14, 1761, to death, May I, 1784;
Gabrielle Elizabeth de Levy l\Iirepoix, of S, Benoît, May 3, 1784,
(transferrtd the community to England in 1792), to death, at Bodney
Hall, March 28, 1806; Louise Elizabeth Victoire de Levy Mirepoix,
of Ste. Agnes, April 30, 1806, to death, at Orrell Mount, May 24, 1830;
Athanaise Ie Vaillant òu Chastelet, of S. Paul, May 28, 1830, to
death, at Princethorpe, July 2, 1838; Agatha J oséphine Ie Vaillant
du Chastelet, of Ste. Agnes, July 10, 1838, to death, May I, 1860;
Françoi::;e Xaveria McCarthy (Marie Ger:eviève), l\Iay 12, 1860, to
death, Oct, 17, 1867; Anne \Vinstanley (l\l;Jrie Athanaise), Oct. 29,

xii

ADLJITIOKS AKD. CORRECTIONS.

1867, to June 9, 1873; Agnes Stonor (ì\1arie Rosalie), June 24,1873,
to death, Sept. 6, 1887.

P. 17, GRAY, alias GRANT, R., confirmed by the Valladolid Diary.

P. 24, GREEN, HUGH.
2. PORTRAIT, in the possession of the Teresian nuns of Lanherne,
in Cornwall, formerly of Antwerp, inscribed "Ferdinando Brooks.
Passus. 19. Aug. 1642."

P. 36, GREENE, THOS., is entered in the Yalladolid Diary as of the diocese
of Lincoln and l\I.A, of Oxford. He was received at Valladolid
Oct. 24, 1590, and remained till Oct. 19, 1591, when he went to
the English College at Seville, and there was ordained priest.
P. 47, GREENWOOD, TERESA. A Sister John Greenwood was a religious
in the Bridgettin
community, formerly of Sion House, between
15 82 and 1594.

P.49, GRENE, FRANICS, does not appear in the Valladolid Diary.
P. 54
GREY, ]OHX. Bourchier ("' Hist. Ecdes.," edit, 1583, f. 132) says that
he had the stigmata of St. Francis. the mark of which he himself
saw on one foot.

p, 58, GRIFFITH, MICH.\EL, was admitted into the English College at ValIa-
dolid, Nov. I, 1602. Although he took the second missionary oath,
Dec. 29, 1603, he left the college to join the Society in Feb. 1607.
The Diary says he became" Rector ColJegii S. Rome," was well
versed in Greek and Hebrew, and was a good canonist.

P. 63, GRIi\IES, ROGER, alias GREENWAY and CADWALLADOR, vide Vol. i,
P.369. From the Valladolid Diary it would appear that Grimes
was his real name. Aft
r leaving Rheims he was received in the
English College at Valladolid, Jan. 3, 1593, and was ordained priest
there by the Bishop of TalllorC1lsi. He left for the English mission
in the beginning of Oct. 1593, and was martyred Aug. 27, 16IO.

P. 157, HARTIXG, J. V., 2nd paragraph, line 8, after Messrs. insert Baxendale.

P. 161, HARVEY, J, M., alias RIVETT, must have opened his school in London
shortly after his arrival from Rome, because John Orme is said to
have attenàed the school for some time previous to his reception
into the English College at Rome in Aug, 1732. Subsequently
1\1r. Harvey removed to the ancient mission at Ugthorpe, in York-
shire, and there continued his school. Bishop Dicconson mentions
him as being there in lï41. Towards the close of 1745 he was

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.

xiii

brought before three justices of the peace, charged with being a
Popish priest and keeping a school for the education of children in
the Popish religion. This he acknowledged, and as he refused to
take the oaths, he was committed to York Castle, Hi!;> name
appears in the Duke of Newcastle's warrant of detainer H for
suspition of high treason." In the following March he was tried at
the Lent assizes with Sir \Vm. Anderson, a Valladolid priest, "for
being Popish priests, and, little regarding the laws and statutes of
this realm, and not fearing the pains and penalties therein contained
after the 25th of March, 1700, to wit, the 8th of Sept. in the 19th year
of George II., did say l\Iass at Craythorne and Ugthorpe, and that
office or function of a Popish priest did use and exercise in contempt
of the said Lord the King and his laws." Several other priests were
tried at the same assizes, and suffered long imprisonments. Sub-
scriptions were raised amongst the Catholics for their maintenance
and to defray the costs of their defence, in which the charity of
Mr, Tunstall, of \Vycliff, and :\Ir. Cholmeley, of Bransby, was con-
spicuous. After his release from prison,
lr, Harvey withdrew to
London. His school was probably broken up, though it may have
been re-opened by his successor at Ugthorpe, the Rev. Edw. Ball,
who remained there till 1757, and subsequently became a professor
ât St. Orner's College.

P. :!26, HAYDOCK, ROBERT, O.S.B., of the Cottam Hall family, was admitted
into the English College at Valladolid, Nov. I, 1602. He left to
join the Benedictines in Oct. 1603, and was professed in the monas-
tery of St, Martin at Compostella. On the mission he used the
alias of Benson. His great reputation as a theologian was probably
acquired by works, though no titles have been recorded. See his
biography in (; The Haydoc
Papers," by the present writer.

P. 261, HELME FAl\IILV, The Yalladolid Diary says that Hugh Helme,
alias Tapin, of Lancashire, was admitted into the College June 10,
1600. and took the oath on the following Dec. 28, but left to join
the Benedictines in Sept. 1603, \Veldon says he was professed at
Montserrat under the religious name of Bede. He was first Pro-
vincial of York, 1620-25, and died in Durham, Jan. :!4, 1629,
Fr. Snow, in his "Benedictine
ecrology," apparently confuses him
with Thomas Tunstall, alias Helmes the martyr.
T'homas Helme, or Holme, of Lancashire, a relative of the above,
was admitted into the English Colkge at Valladolid, March 27, 1595,
but was transferred to the English College at Seville, where pre-
sumably he was ordained priest.

XIV ADDìTIOXS AKD CORRECTIOi\S.

P.313, HIPPISLEY, Sir JOHN COXE, Bart., state
man, 1765-IR25, was re-
ceived into the Church on his death.bed; vide Bishop Milner's
letter to Rev. John Garbett, M.A., dated \Volverhampton, March 17,
1826, reprinted in Oli\rer's " Collectanea S.J .," edit, 1845, p. 17 I.

P. 320, HODGSOX, R. The exact title of the work referred to is-" A Dis.
passionate Narrative of the Conduct of the English Clergy in
receiving from the French King and his Parliament the Adminis-
tration of the College of St. Orner, late under the Direction of the
English Jesuits. Collected from the Original Memorials and
Letters. By a Layman." Lond. 1768, 8vo., pp. 155, besides title
and preface.
St. Omer.s was originally founded by Fr. Persons in 1593 as a
Jesuit College. In 1762 the French Parliament determined on the
expulsion of Jesuits from France, and the English members of the
Society were doomed with their French brethren. The College
authorities, having infonnation of this design, secretly transported
the students and their valuable effects beyond the Parliament's
reach, across the frontier of France to Bruges, in Aug. :&762. In
order to save the College from total sequestration from the English
Catholics, it was arranged that it should be handed over to the
English secular clergy, with which the Jesuits at first expressed
entire satisfaction. Accordingly, on Sept. 7, 1762, another arrêt
was addressed to Le Sieur Henri Tichbourne Blount, prêtre du
Collége Anglais de Douay, to take possession of the Collége de Saint
Omer, in the absence of Thomas Talbot, the president-elect, to
choose professors and to open the schools. On the 30th of the same
month the four Fathers, as related under Fr. R. Hoskins (p. 408),
signed their "Protest." In the following month, after the Fathers
had left the College, the Seculars took possession, and opened the
schools in Feb. 1763-4, Shortly before the latter event, unbecom-
ing reflections were cast upon the Seculars for not refusing to accept
the administration of the College, and charges were brought against
the professors at Douay College and the Carthusians at Nieuport.
The President of the former issued a circular letter, which was a
complete answer to these calumnies, and the Prior of the Carthu-
sians proved that no member of his Order had taken part in the
matter, The Jesuits then sent a memorial to Propaganda, relati\'e
to the affairs of the College, and much private correspondence
ensued.

P. 4 21 , HOWARD, c., 5th line from bottom,for Dr. read Mgr.

ADDITIOXS AXD CORRECTIOK
.

xv

P. 428, HOWARD, H., line 16, for Ranzoni rcad Rangoni, and for l\Ionticu-
coili read ::\Iontecuculli.

P. 431, 19th line, for part read port.
P. 432, No. I, after preface i1tsert pp. xxi.
P. 4ïo, HULL, F., No. I. He plepared a second volume (which seems not
to have been published) of "The Flowers of the Lives of the Most
Renowned Saincts of the three kingdoms, England, Scotland, and
Ireland, written and collected out of the best authours and manu-
scripts of our nation, and distributed according to their Feasts in
the Calendar, by the Rev, Father Hierome Porter, Priest and
Monke of the Holy Order of Sainct Benedict, of the Congregation
of England." Doway, 1632, 4to., with engr. title and plates.

BIOGRAPHICAL AND BIBLIOGRAPHICAL
DICTIONARY

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

Graham, John, schoolmaster, educated at the University of
Paris, opened a school at 8, Clark's Buildings, Greenwich, in
1823, which he continued for many years. His daughter mar-
ried John vVhiteside, of London, Esq., son of Henry Whiteside,
of Lancaster and London, by Jane, daughter of James Corney,
of Lancaster.
GilIO'Zf), Catlt. Schools z'71 E1Zg., MS.
I. English Word-Book for the Use of Schools. By John
Graham, schoolmaster. Lond" Nelson's School Series, 1856, 8vo. and
IZffiO.

Grant, Mr., schoolmaster, received his education at St.
Omer's College. He assisted for several years in Catholic
schools in and near London, and also in the north of England,
after which, in 1820, he opened an academy for young gentle-
men at Acock's Green House, three miles from Birmingham.
He continued it for some years.
Gillow, Cath. ScllOOls ill E1lg., filS.
Grant, John, Esq., of Norbrook, near \Varwick, was unfor-
tunately drawn into the conspiracy known as the Gunpowder
Plot, which unjustly subjected the Catholics of England to more
than a century of persecution and odium.
Hume (" Hist.of Eng.," ed. 1795,vol. ii. p. 162) attributes this
treason to the disappointment of the Catholics, who had expected
indulgence on the accession of James I. No doubt this is true
as regards the conspirators, but Lingard and other historians
have clearly shown that the CathoHcs as a body had nothing to
do with this plot. Indeed, on its becoming known to them, it
VOL. III. B

2

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[G RA.

was they who at once apprised the Government of the danger.
It was only when the conspirators stood in need of further
assistance that Grant was admitted into their confidence. This
was done by Catesby at Oxford, in the month of January,
1604-5, on which occasion his brother-in-law, Robert \Ninter,
likewise became privy to the scheme. Grant had married a
sister of the vVinters of Huddington, co. \Vorcester, and at the
time of the plot had several brothers, whom the Government
afterwards endeavoured to associate with the conspiracy. He
resided at Norbrook, adjoining to Snitterfield, properties which
his ancestors had possessed for many generations, besides the
estate of Saltmarsh, in \Vorcestershire. Fr. John Gerard, who
no doubt was personally acquainted with him, says that he was
"as fierce as a lion, of a very undaunted courage as could be
found in a country; which mind of his he had often showed
unto pursuivants and prowling companions, when they would
come to his house to search and ransack the same, as they did
to divers of his neighbours. But he paid them so well for their
labour, not with crowns of gold, but with cracked crowns some-
times, and with dry blows instead of drink and other good
cheer, that they durst not visit him any more, unless they
brought great store of help with them. Truth is, his mettle
and manner of proceeding was so well known unto them that
it kept them very much in awe and himself in much quiet,
which he did thc rather use that he might with more safety
keep a priest in his house, which he did with great fruit unto
his neighbours and comfort to himself." Fr. Greenway describes
him as a man of accomplished manners, but of a melancholy
and taciturn disposition. J ardine, on the authority of Tanner,
says that he had been implicated in the Esscx insurrection, and
fined for his share in that transaction.
It is not surprising, therefore, that Catesby and his associates
should consider such a man a valuable auxiliary, especially as
the mansion-house at Norbrook was conveniently situated for
the purposes of the conspirators, being in the centre of their
proposed rendezvous, and in the most populous part of War-
wickshire' between the towns of Warwick and Stratford-on-
Avon, "It was walled and moated," says l\1r. Jardine, "and
well calculated, from its great extent, for the reception of
horses and ammunition. At the present day little remains of
it but its name; some fragments of massive stone walls are,

GRA.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

3

however, still to be found, and the line of the moat may be
distinctly traced; an ancient hall of large dimensions is also
apparent among the partitions and disfigurations of a modern
farmer's kitchen. The identity of the house is fixed, not only
by its name and local situation, but by a continuing tradition,
that this was the residence of one of the Gunpowder con-
spira tors; and still more conclusively by the circumstance, that
an old part of the building, which was taken down a few years
ago, was known by the name of the Powder Room." Mr, Grant
was therefore joined with Sir Everard Digby to raise an insur-
rection after the intended blowing up of the Parliament-house.
When the scheme failed, and the fugitives arrived at N or-
brook, Grant accompanied them in their flight to Holbeach
House, on the borders of Staffordshire, the residence of Stephen
Littleton. Here, while preparing to resist apprehension on
N ov, 8, 1605, an accidental explosion of gunpowder nearly put
an end to his troubles. His face was very much disfigured
and his eyes almost burnt out. \Vithin an hour the house was
surrounded, and Mr. Grant was taken with others and sent
prisoner to the Tower.
On Jan. 27, 1606, he was arraigned with six of the prisoners
at vVestminster for being a party to the plot to blow up the
Parliament-house, and was accordingly condemned to death.
Three days later he was executed in St. Paul's Churchyard,
confessing the heinousness of his offence, but declaring that his
conscience had belied him, otherwise his sole object had been
the cause of religion. Casaubon's statement, in his" Epistle to
Fronto Ducæus," p. 9 I, as to the disposition of l\1r. Grant on
the day of his execution, and as to the light in which he is
there made to look upon his crime, has been shown to be
untruthful.
Morris, COlldition. of Catholics under] ames I, J' ] ardinc, GUll-
powder Plot,. Lingard, Hist. of Ellg., ed. 1849, vol. vii. p. 69 ;
Dodd, Ch. Hist., vol. ii. ; TÙnzcy, Dodd, vol. v. pp. 45, 47,
I. For the publications referring to his execution, and further particulars
of the Gunpowder Plot, see T, Bates, R. Catesby, E. Digby, G. Fawkes,
J. Gerard, A. Rookwood, R. 'Vinter, C. Wright, &c. To these may be
added-" A True Account of the Gunpowder Plot; extracted from Dr. Lind-
gard's History of England and Dodd's Church History, including The
Notes and Documents appended to the latter by the Rev. M. A, Tierney,
F.R.S" F.S.A. 'Vith Notes and Prefatory Remarks, by Vindicator." Lond.,
Dolman, 1851, 8vo. pp. xii.-127. Published to refute a series of letters,
B 2

4

BIBLIOG RAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[GRA.

or papers, in the TÙlZes, extending at intervals, from Nov. 7 to Dec. 25,1850.
They professed to give the history of the Gunpowder Plot, "but their real
object was to vilify the Catholics as a body, to identify the religion,
viith the crime of the conspirators, and to make the whole Catholic com-
munity, past, present, and to come, answerable for the atrocious contrivances
of a few ruthless and gloomy fanatics." The Editor of the Times, seeing the
purpose to which the annual celebration of the fifth of November might be
turned, employed this means to denounce and to oppose the restoration of
the hierarchy.
On the Protestant side, Jardine's "Narrative of the Gunpowder Plot,'

Lond. 1857, Svo. pp, xX.-351, is undoubtedly the most exhaustive work on
the subject from a lawyer's standpoint. Had he then been in possession of
John Gerard's narrative, published by Fr, Morris, he would probably have
modified many of his views.
Grant, John, citizen and councillor of London, son of
Henry Grant, of Hampshire, and Mary his wife, was born at
the sign of the Seven Stars, in Birchin Lane, in the parish
of St, Michael, Cornhill, April 24, 1620, where he was baptized
on the following 1st of May. After receiving a fair education,
he was apprenticed to a smallware haberdasher, a tr3;de which
\Vood says he "mostly followed, though free of the Drapers'
Company," Subsequently he passed through all the offices of
the City until he entered the Common Counci], where he re-
mained two years. He was also captain of the "Trained-
band)J for several years, and afterwards major for two or three
more.
He had been brought up a rigid Puritan, and for several
years exercised his dextrol}s and incomparable faculty in short-
hand in taking notes of sermons, which resulted in an inclina-
tion towards Socinianism. At length he became a Catholic,
and his conversion necessitated the relinquishment of his business
and the resignation of his public offices, Not satisfied with
this, the enemies of his faith endeavoured to injure his reputa-
tion and to endanger his life.
On the authority of an old woman, the Countess of Claren-
don, and of Dr. Lloyd, a divine whose brain had been affected
by the study of the Apocalypse, Burnet gravely tells a story
which attributes to l'1r, Grant the disastrous effects of the great
fire of London. The bishop relates how Grant was a member
of the board of the New River Company at Islington, and, on
the Saturday preceding the fire, turned all the cocks and carried
away the keys, so that when the fire broke out about two o'clock
in the following morning, the water-pipes were found empty..

GRA.]

OF THE ENGLISH C.\THOLICS.

5

The fire happened on Sunday, Sept. 2, 1666, but, unfortu-
nately for the U historian of his own times," the books of the
water company prove that Grant had no interest in the works
before the 25th of that month.
Mr. Grant died April 18, 1674, aged 54, and was buried
four days later in St. Dunstan's Church, in Fleet Street, under
the pews in the nave, His funeral ,vas attended by a con-
.course of illustrious men, amongst whom his intimate friend,
Sir \Villiam Petty, was conspicuous for his grief.
He was esteemed, not only for his great candour and rec-
titude, but also for his singular penetration and judgment.
Combining study with natural ingenuity, his observations '-J:ere
always valuable. He was a faithful friend and a great peace-
maker, being frequently called upon as an arbitrator. The
wide respect in which he was held has been justly recorded by
the Oxford historian.
By his wife, l\'lary, he seems to have had several children;
two of whom were buried in St. l''lichael's, Cornhill, in I ó43
.and 1662.
rVood, A thell. OXOIl., ed. 169 I, p. 269; Lingard, Hist. of
Eng., ed. 1849, vol. ix. p. 127; Bm'net, Hist. oj his OZl-11l
Timc, vol. i, p. 23 I ; Dodd, Ch. His!., vol. ii. p. 426 ; Rcg. of
St, lVlichael, Conzhill, HarZ. Soc,
I. Natural and Political Observations upon the Bills of Mor-
tality. Lond. 1661, 4to,; id. 1662; Lond. 1663, 8vo. 3rd edit.; Oxford,
1665, 8\"0. 4th edit; Lonù. 1676, 8vo. 6th edit.; and again, edited by
Thos, Birch, D.D., U Collection of the Yearly Bills of ::\Iortality, with Grant's
Observations, Sir \V, Petty on the Growth of the City of London. Corbyn
Morris on the Past Growth and Present State oi the City of London."
Lond. 1759, 4to.
In this work \Vood says he was assisted by Sir \Villiam Petty, who had
obtained the Professorship of Music at Gresham College through the interest
of U his òear friend Capt. J oh, Graunt."
2. Observations on the Advance of Excise. ::\IS.
\Vood says that he left a MS. " about religion."

Grant, Thomas, D.D., first Bishop of Southwark, w
s
born in France, at Ligny-Ies-Aires, in the diocese of Arras, on
the feast of S. Catharine, Nov. 25, 18 16. He was the son of
Bernard Grant, who enlisted in the 7Ist Highlanders, after
bcing driven from his home at Ackerson's Mill, near Newry, by
.a band of incendiaries in one of the fanatical riots so common in

6

EIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[ GRA

those days, and especially in those parts, between Catholics and
Protestants. His father, whose mother, Rachel Maguire, 'was
aunt to the celeb.rated theologian, Fr. Tom Maguire, enlisted at
the age of eighteen, and, after about two years, married Ann
l\lac Gowan, of Glasgow, a native like himself of the north of
Ireland. Sergeant Grant was present at \Vaterloo, and entered
France with the allied armies. He was in many ways superior
to the position he occupied in the service, and had long been
promised a commission, which he eventually purchased. On
his retirement as quartermaster, he received the honorary title
of captain, and dying in IVlay, 1856, was buried at The Willows,
J{irkham, Lancashire.
At an early age Thomas Grant had the misfortune to lose
his mother, who died in Canada, \vhere her husband's regiment
was stationed. Shortly afterwards it was quartered at Chester,
and there the future bishop received his early education, under
the care of his patron, Dr. Briggs, afterwards Bishop of Beverley.
After three years Dr. Briggs sent him, in Jan. 1829, to St.
Cuthbert's College, Ushaw, Durham, on one of the Lancashire
district funds. In 1836, being then in his second year of
philosophy, he was sent to the English College at Rome,
where he was admitted on the I st of December, took the
college oath, Nov. 2 I, 1837, received the tonsure four days
later, and minor orders on the following day. There he was
ordained sub-deacon by Dr. Brown, Bishop of Tloa, Nov. 14 ;
deacon, in the church of the Nuns of the Visitation, Nov. 2 I ;
and on Sunday, Nov. 28, 184 I, he was ordained priest. Imme-
diatelyafter his ordination, he was created D.D" and soon after-
wards was named secretary to Cardinal Acton.
Dr. Grant was a proficient in Latin, French, and Italian;
he was well vcrsed in canon law, and through his connection
with Cardinal Acton, one of the most accomplished canon
lawyers of his day, was initiated into the system of Roman and
ecclesiastical business. As soon as he became known to the
great men of the day, he won their esteem and admiration.
His humility alone stood in the way of honours, which were
even pressed upon him by Cardinal Lambruschini, then secrc-
tary of state. On April 13, 1844, he became pro-rector, and
on Oct. I 3 in the same year rector of the English College, in
succession to Dr, Baggs. Soon afterwards he was appointed
agent at Rome for the English bishops, who were then petition-

GRA,]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

7

ing for the restoration of the hierarchy. The present venerable
Bishop of Birmingham, Dr, Ullathorne, was foremost amongst
those who negotiated this important matter, and he bears the
following generous testimony to the aid which he received
from Dr. Grant :-" He initiated me into the elements of canon
law, and into the constitution and working of the Roman
congregation. He aided me in negotiations, revised my
papers, translated them, and shaped them; and, having much
influence at Propaganda, he used that influence in my service,
as in the service of all the bishops. Nothing escaped his
attention in England or at Rome that demanded the attention
of the Vicars Apostolic, whether as individuals or as a body.
A note from him always contained the pith of the matter,
whilst by action he had already not unfrequently anticipated
the difficulty. \Ve have never had an agent in my time who
comprehended the real functions of an agent as he did. He
never, by silence or excessive action, got you into a difficulty,
but he got you out of many. Above all, he never left you in
the dark." \Vhen the story of the agitation for the restoration
of the hierarchy is written, it will be seen how much of the
success was due to the labours of Dr. Grant.
The joyful culmination which closed his negotiations for
the hierarchy was the prelude of a great change in Dr, Grant's
life. By Propaganda decree, dated June 16, I 85 I, he was
appointed to the newly created See of Southwark. It was
approved by Pius IX., June 22, expedited on the following
day, and confirmed by brief, June 27, 185 I. On the succeed-
ing July 6 he was consecrated in the chapel of the English
College at Rome, by Cardinal Fransoni, Prefect of Propaganda.
After his consecration the bishop took his departure from
Rome, on Sept. 2, to take possession of his See. On his
arrival in England he found himself personally known to
very few, except to such as had met him in Rome, It did
not take long, however, to find out what manner of man the
new bishop was, and the love and confidence of his flock soon
followed the discovery. Even many of the bitterest opponents
of the Church became, after a short intercourse, his personal
friends, and he was received by statesmen whose doors re-
mained closed even against laymen identified with the
obnoxious cause which was then agitating the bigotry of the
country. If information was wanted at Downing Street on

8

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[GRA.

any point where canonical law seemed to intrench upon the
border-line of British law, the Bishop of Southwark was the
one to whom application was made. His tact and conciliatory
manners in dealing with public departments brought many
difficult matters to a successful issue. To him, it may be said
wi
hout exaggeration, the Catholic soldier owes nearly every
religious advantage he enjoys, "All our really successful
negotiations with the Government in his time," says Dr. Ulla-
thorne, "for military chaplains and for navy chaplains, for miti-
gating oppressive laws, for Government prison chaplains, have
been directly or indirectly owing to his tact and wisdom."
Dr. Grant revisited Rome several times; in Dec. 1854, on
the occasion of the definition of the dogma of the Immaculate
Conception; in June, 1862, for the cause of the Japanese
martyrs; in June, 1867, for their canonization; and in Dec.
1869, for the Vatican Council.
For some time before his final visit to Rome, the bishop
was in a dying state, He was suffering from cancer in the
stomach, a disease which made its first appearance in June,
1862, when he experienced intense internal pains, but was
relieved by the skill of his physicians. In 1867 his sufferings
became still more severe. As the time drew near for the
opening of the Vatican Council, it was apparent that Bishop
Grant either would be unable to travel to Rome, or that if he
ventured on the journey it would be impossible for him to
return. The Pope gave him an exemption from attendance,
and the bishop at first abandoned the idea of being present at
the Council. Some slight alleviation of his sufferings, how-
ever, induced him to make the attempt, and he left England
for Rome on Nov. 14, 1869. His physician, Sir William
Gull, at the same time, gave his opinion that he would not
return alive, The bishop was consequently prepared for the
worst, and desired that if he died at Rome his body should
be brought to Norwood for interment.
When he arrived, he took up his residence in the English
College, and seemed to have supported the fatigues of his
journey in a wonderful manner. Every sympathy was shown
to him in Rome, Pius IX, exempted him from taking part in
the opening procession of the Council. He was appointed
Latinist to the Council, and member of the Congregation for
the Oriental-rite and the Apostolic Missions. He was to have

4'

.J . _ .'

G RA.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

9

addressed the Council on Feb. 14, 1870, but on that day was
seized with a paroxysm of pain in the council-hall, fell down,
and had to be carried back to the English College. He was
somewhat better the next morning, and said Mass, He received
extreme unction, after which he rallied a little. On 1'1arch 7, he
was honoured with a visit in his sick chamber from Pius IX"
and accompanied his Holiness to see the new church of St.
Thomas of Canterbury, then in course of erection, H.e lingered
for more than two months after this, until at last the cancer
burst, on May. 3 I, and the good Bishop of Southwark was
relieved from all earthly anguish, June I, 18 7 0 , aged 53.
He was "one of the gentlest, humblest, purest, and kindest
bishops," said the TVeckly Register, "that ever adorned the
episcopal order by boundless charity, unceasing zeal in good
works, unaffected piety, spotless character, utter unselfishness,
and every other virtue that ennobles human nature and sheds
lustre upon the priesthood. Under that meek character and
humble deportment there were concealed a fine intellect, a large
mass of general information, and a highly cultivated scholar-
ship. He delighted in ministering comfort to the sad, the
afflicted, and the destitute. His sympathy for the poor was
inexhaustible, and it is well known that he more than once
brought serious illness upon himself by divesting himself in the
streets of his cloak or great-coat in bitter weather to clothe the
naked, without inquiring where they worshipped." Pius IX., when
he heard of his death, exclaimed, " Un altro santo in Paradiso."
"\Vhen he was proposed for the See of Southwark," wrote
Bishop Ullathorne, "l\igr, Barnabo told Cardinal \Viseman
that we should regret his removal from Rome; that he had
never misled them in any transaction; and that his documents
were so complete and accurate, that they depended on them,
and it was never requisite to draw them up anew. His acute-
ness, learning, readiness of resource, and knowledge of the
forms of ecclesiastical business, made him invaluable to our
joint counsels at home, whether in Synods, or in our yearly
episcopal meetings; and his obligingness, his untiring spirit of
work, and the expedition and accuracy with which he struck
off documents in Latin, I talian, or English, naturally brought
the greater part of such work on his shoulders. In his gentle
humility he completely effaced the consciousness that he was
of especial use and importance to us."

\\9bt)%

10

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[G RA.

A leading Protestant journal, in reviewing his biography by
Miss Ramsay, pays him the following tribute :-" Bishop Grant
was a man of many spiritual graces, whose purity, self-devotion,
and humility it will profit everyone to contemplate. . . . .
\Vithout being in the least unpractical or wanting in shrewd-
ness, he was utterly unworldly. Forced to lead a secular life,
he had the virtues of that life which is called þar excellellce
religious. An utter forgetfulness of self, a thorough mastery of
the flesh, a humility which shrank from nothing, a charity that
was never wearied, these virtues characterized him."
Mgr. Virtue has added: "His life was one of constant occu-
pation, from which he allowed neither sickness nor fatigue to
release him. In the work of his large diocese no difficulties
appalled him. Although he looked to prayer for everything,
great or small, his labours were unceasing."
Ramsay, Thomas Grant,. Brady, Episc. Success., vol. iii.

Virtlte, The J}1"ollth, N.S" vol. ii. p. 24; vVcckry Register, June 4,
I S 70 ; Tablet, vol. xliv., p. I 39.
I. Theses ex Theologia Universa et Historia Ecclesiastica
quas . . , . in Lyceo Pontificii Seminarii Romani ad S. Apol-
linaris propugnandas suscipit. Thomas Grant, Collegii An-
glorum alumnus, Sexto Kal. Sept. Romæ, 1844, 4to. pp. 23.
2, Dr. Grant furnished the materials which enabled Mcir, Palma to write
the historical preface to the apostolic decree by which the hierarchy in
Engbnd was re-established, and it was he who transbted into Italian, for the
use of Propaganda, the numerous English documents and papers which were
sent to the Holy See during the progress of the hierarchy negotiations, The
knowledge which the bishop acquired on this subject during his researches
was very great. \Vhilst declining the honours which Cardinal Lambruschini:
urged him to accept, Dr. Grant availed himself of the goodwill manifested
to obtain permission to see such State papers as were of a strictly private
character; and this he did by way of alleviation of the scrupulosity of Car-
dinal Acton, whose feelings were in opposition to the expediency of restoring
the English hierarchy at th:1t period. On this subject, see Dr. Ullathorne's
" Hist. of the Restoration of the Catholic Hierarchy in Eng.," Lond. 1871,
8vo.; Cath, Oþinion, vol. x. p. 164; and Miss Ramsay's Life of Dr. Grant,
chapter v.
3. The Hidden Treasure; or the valuo and excellence of
Holy Mass; with a.... devout Method of hearing it with
profit, By St. Leonard, of Port Maurice. Translated from the
Italian, with an Introduction. Edinburgh, 1855, 18mo. ; (1857) 12mo.
4. Meditations of the Sisters of Mercy before Renewal of
Vows. By the late R.R. Dr. Grant, Bishop of Southwark. Lond.,
Burns & Oates, 1874, 16mo. \Vritten for the benefit of a religious community,.

G RA.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

I I

and reprinted from an unpublished edition of 1863. The thirteen
leditations,
of which the work consists, are extremely simple, touching, and full of pious
thought, and are eminently suited for those to \\ horn they were addressed,
5. Pastorals. His first pastoral was an appeal for the Orphanage for
Girls at Norwood, and for their brothers at the Orphanage of North Hyde.
The bishop's most devoted efforts were directed to the care of the orphan,
and, by his own request, his body
now rests near to those who were dearest to
his heart. All his pastorals display that careful thought which was the àis-
tinguishing feature of his life.
6. Thomas Grant, First Bishop of Southwark. By Grace
Ramsay. Lond. 1874, 8vo. pp. vi.-491, illust. with two photo. portraits.
This is a channingly written life, by Miss Kathleen O'l\Ieara, under the pseu-
donym of Grace Ramsay, and gives an admirable picture of the holy bishop.
It contains much that will be valuable to the student of English ecclesi-
astical history, but its usefulness is impaired by the want of both table of
contents and index.
7. "In Piam Memoriam," an interesting biographical sketch of the bishop,
published in The .1JIonth, New Series, vol. ii. pp. 24-30, by the R.R. John
Virtue, Bishop of Portsmouth.
8. Portrait
oval, imp. fo1., J. H, Lynch, litho., impr. by 1\1. & N. Han-
hart, from photo by Kilburn, pub. by Burns & Lambert, Aug, I, 1856, His
bust appears on the memorial erected to his memory in St. George's Cathedral,
Southwark.

Grant, William Augustine Ignatius, artist and theo-
logical controversialist, the two latter names being taken in
confirmation, was born in 1838. Brought up amongst Scotch
Presbyterians, his earlier religious career was clouded and
unsettled. \Vhile quite a boy the isolation of the Presbyterian
system led him to exchange it for Anglicanism, and in 1857,
at the age of nineteen, his growing appreciation of the doctrine
of the Communion of Saints, and of the position of our Blessed
Lady in the Christian economy, brought him into the com-
munion of the Catholic Church. But at that time he does not
seem to have realized the Church as anything more than a
great and widespread communion in which his favourite doc-
trines were taught as a part of the Christian Church, To this
period of his life belongs his little treatise, "The Communion
of Saints in the Church of God," published in 1867, which
Cardinal Newman, in a letter to the author, pronounced as
being II very logical, persuasive, and calculated to do much
good,"
For eleven years he continued in Catholic communion, and
then, in 1868, by some extraordinary hallucination, he quitted
it for that of the peculiar body known as lrvingites. It is said

12

BIBLIOGRAl)HICAL DICTIONARY

[G RA.

that some difficulty as to the dogma of papal infallibility, then
being so much written about and so little understood by many,
was at the root of this singular step. How he fared in this
eccentric sect, he himself explains in his" Apostolic Lordship;
or, Five Years with the Irvingites; and why I left them," pub-
lished in I873.
His personal friend, Mr. Charles Walker, a once well-known
High Church writer, says: "He returned to Anglicanism, and
became the champion of the Ritualists, and of that section of
the party which composed the so-called' Order of Corporate
Reunion.' This phase was, perhaps, the saddest; for it shows
him to us as an exile from the City of Peace-longing, indeed,
to find himself once more treading her golden streets, but sitting
helplessly down by the waters of Babylon, and expecting, as
Mahomet did in the case of the mountain, that that golden city
would come to him! My remembrance of him as a Ritualist
is that of one ever ready to wield his pen in defence of any
shreds or patches of truths he could find amidst his surround-
ings, but spiritually dissatisfied and sighing for better things."
Mr. Walker continues: "It will ever be one of my brightest
recollections that, having received the light of Faith myself, I
was permitted to be the instrument of bringing this tempest-
tossed traveller into the 'haven where he would be.'" 1\1r.
Grant was reconciled, in I 88o
at St. Mary of the Angels, Bays-
water, by his old confessor, the Rev. \tV. J. B. Richards, D.D,
On the day following the great snowstorm, in Jan. 188 I,
he was stricken with paralysis, and, with the exception of some
yaluable help which he gave to his friend l\1r. \Valker, he wrote
no more. Bitter as must have been the trial to so facile an
artist to find that his hand had lost its cunning, he felt far more
deeply his inability to wield his pen for God and for His
Church; and yet never a word of complaint escaped his lips.
Towards the close of his long period of suffering, his failing
eyesight debarred him even from prosecuting those theological
studies which were the delight of his life, and at length he
passed away, at his residence in Clifton, near Bristol, 1\lay 2 I,
188 3, aged 44.
For many years Mr. Grant resided at Peckham, London, and
devoted himself to landscape painting, in which he attained
considerable proficiency, even Mr, Ruskin bestowing praise on
his efforts. But his memory will be better known as one of

GRA.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

13

the ablest controversialists of his day. All his writings were
persuasive and logical, and were grounded, so to speak, in his
thorough knowledge of the Latin tongue, wherein he delighted
to study the pure and lofty teachings of St. Augustine and St.
Thomas Aquinas, The writer of his memoir in the Catholic
Times says: "Many priests were his most intimate friends; and
it is no disparagement of their high and sacred office to say
that they frequently had recourse to his great learning for infor-
mation on points which had lapsed in their memory."
Speaking of his reconciliation, Mr. \ìValker says that it was no
hasty, ill-considered, or grudging step; "it was the deliberate
action of one who had passed through many spiritual tribula-
tions, and had gained experience among them; and it was a
thorough, unreserved, and childlike submission to the Divine
Teacher of nations."
Mr, Grant is survived by his wife, his first cousin, whom he
married about 1868.
Catholic Times, June I and 15, 1883; COJJlmunicatioJls from
Charles TValker, Esq.,- Grallt, Apostolic Lordship.
I. The Communion of Saints in the Church of God. By W. A.
Grant. Lond., Richardson & Son (Derby pr.), 1867, 12mo.
In this little exposition, addressed in the first instance to Protestan ts, the
author draws attention to that portion of the article of the Creed, "The
Communion of Saints," which relates to the communion between members
of the Church on earth and the saints of God in heaven. He explains the
reasons of his own conversion, and then proceeds to develop that portion of
the teaching of the Church commonly known as the Veneration and Invo-
cation of the B.V.M. and the Saints. There was a later Anglican book on
the same subject published shortly before his reconciliation with the Church
(see K o. 6).
2. Apostolic Lordship and the Interior Life: A Narrative of
Five Years' Communion with Catholic Apostolic Angels. By the
Author of "The Communion of Saints in the Church of God."
1873, 8vo. pp. 120, Addenàum 1 f., privately printed; published under the
title "Apostolic Lordship; or, Five Years with the Irvingites; and why I left
them. By \Villiam Grant." Lond. 1874, 8vo.; with original title retained.
This, Mr. \Valker says, is "a sad record of a tempest-tossed soul, trying
to be Catholic in the midst of a system essentially anti-Catholic; of a soul
which, having lost the rudder of the One Faith, is driven hither and thither
in a hopeless search after truth; and the search ended, as might be expected,
in a mere substitution of one error for another."
On page 15, 1\1r. Grant writes, " I came to ' Apostolic Churches' from the
Roman Catholic Communion, in which eleven years of my life had been.
spent since I severed myself from the English Church. Familiar with the

14

BIDLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[G RA.

writings of the Puritan Divines on the one hand, and with Anglo-Catholic
Theology on the other-studious, too, of Antiquity and the Scholastic Doctors,
I passed through Protestantism, Anglicanism, and Romanism, thanking God
for the blessings I received, anù the knowledge of Divine things spread
abroad in the hearts, and given forth in the writings of the Saints of God. I
found the' Evangelists,' through whom those who come to 'Apostles · are
received, a somewhat qu
er people," He adds that his new friends had
'some idea that he was a" Jesuit in disguise."
3. The English Catholic: his Attitude towards the Churches
of the East and West; and his Duties with regard to Modern
Claimants to Truth. Advertised as in preparation in 1874, but which
1\1r. \Valker thinks was never published.
4. The People's Mass Book: being the Order of the Admini-
stration of the Holy Eucharist . . . . with the , . . . Devotions,
literally translated, of the ancient Liturgy of the Western Church
. . . . Bya Layman of the Church of England. (Lond. 1874), 16mo,
5. The Catholic Doctrine of the Christian Sacrifice.
Published whilst a Protestant.
6. The Communion of Saints in the Church of God. Lond.
(Palmer or Church Printing Co.), pub. whilst a Protestant, between 1876 and
1880, and afterwards reprinted and sold by the author at his private address,
J 3, Clifton Square, Peckham.
7. A Defence of the Order of Corporate Reunion. In a letter
addressed to the Vicar of St, John's, Kensington.
\Vhich contains a full list of his works.
8. An interesting correspondence in the Times, in Aug. 1877, between
:i\Ir. Grant and the Bishop of Rochester, showing unmistakably the great
force and clearness of his objections to the bishop's use of the term
" Protestant," in a sermon delivered at St. James' Church, Hatcham. I twas
reprinted in pamphlet form.

Gray, Alexia, O.S.B., was professed at the Abbey of the
Immaculate Conception of the B.V.1'1., at Ghent, June 24,
163 I. The monastery was a filiation of the English Benedic-
tine Dames at Brussels, and was founded in 1624. At the
French Rcvolution the archives of the Ghent monastery were
almost entirely lost, and owing to this fact there is nothing
further recorded of Dame Alexia Gray,
In 1624, " Mrs. Ann Gray" is included in Gee's" Catalogue
of the names of such young women as to this author's know-
ledge have been within two or three years last past transported
to the nunneries beyond the seas," It is possible that she is
identical with Dame Alexia.
IVeldoll, Chronological Notes,. Gee, Foot out of the Snare
'
Oliver, Collcetio/ls.

G RA.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

15

I. The Rule of the Most Blessed Father Saint Benedict,
Patriarke of all Munkes. Gant, John Doome [1632J, sm. 8vo., ded. to
the Hon. and R.R. Lady Eugenia Poulton, Abbesse of the English
:i\:onastery of the Holy Order of S. Benedict in Gant, by Alexia Gray, 2 ff.,
The Breve of St. Gregory, Pope, for the confirmation of the Rule, The Bull of
Zachary, Pope, successor to St. Gregory the Great, for the approbation of the
Rule, 1 f., pp. 103. Dr. Oliver states that it was printed in f632. Dom
John Cuth. Fursdon, O.S.B., pub. "The Rule of St. Bennet, by C. F.,"
Douay, 1638, 4to.; and in 1616," The Rule of Seynt Benet, imprinted by
Richarde Pynson," was pub. in folio.

Gray, Matthias, merchant, of l''lanchester, deserves notice
as the founder of the " l\'lanchester and Salford Catholic School
Society," by means of which thousands of Catholic children not
only were preserved in the faith of their fathers, but received
the benefits of education, accompanied with the knowledge of
solid piety.
The Catholics of l'ianchester, especially the poor and
orphan children, suffered an irreparable loss in the death of
Mr. Gray. To all the charitable societies he was not only
a liberal subscriber, but to many a most zealous and indefati-
gable member. As a husband, father, son, brother, or friend,
he was without a superior, and his memory is still held in vene-
ration.
He was prematurely carried off by scarlet or typhus fever,
Aug. 18, 1835, aged 37, and was interred at St. Augustine's,
Granby Row.
John Gray, who wrote occasional pieces of poetry, was
probably his brother. He was the author of "A IVlonody on
the Death of the Rev. Henry Gillow;" a poem, printed on
a card, "To the l\lemory of Rupert Burrows Child," a young
Catholic gentleman in Lloyd, Entwistle & Co.'s bank, who
died July 12, 183 I, aged 20; and many other short pieces.
Orthodox Journal, iii. 1834, p. 396, i. 1835, p. 176.

I. Mr. Gray had long observed and lamented that a large number of
Catholic children were deprived of the means of Catholic education from the
overcrowded stlte of the schools in the town, or from the great distance of
these schools from their place of residence. To add to this misfortune, many
of these children were enticed into other schools opened for the reception of
all religious denominations, but in which Catholic children were sure to find
their religion painted in the most odious colours. Snares were laid to lead
poor children into them, and to estrange them from their faith by the coax-
ing, wheedling, and soothing manners of the managers of these schools. Gifts

16

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[G RA.

of money and wearing apparel, with remission of school-fees, were often
powerful inducements for needy parents to endanger their children's faith. To
secure these tender minds from seduction, and to induce others to spend the
Sunday ill learning the principles of pure Christianity and the rudiments of
education, instead of passing their time in idleness and dissipation, were
the foremost objects of Mr. Gray's heart. He accordingly submitted a
simple but efficacious plan to the clergy and others, for the establishment of
branch Catholic schools at convenient distances from the large schools, thereby
leaving no excuse for negligent parents to allow their children to remain in
the schools of Dissenters, or spend their time in idleness and the neglect
of their religious duties. The expense of opening and maintaining these
schools was to be defrayed by a subscription of one penny per month, or one
shilling per annum, from the members of the association, which was to be
called the "Manchester and Salford Catholic School Society." The im-
portance and utility of the scheme was so clear and obvious, that it was at
once approved, and numbers immediately enrolled themselves as members,
while others volunteered their aid as teachers and collectors. The Rev.
Henry Gillow, of St. Mary's, Mulberry Street, was elected president, the
Rev. Dan, Hearne,. treasurer, and Mr. Thos. Bamber, secretary. Public
meetings were held monthly, at which from 300 to 900 persons were
accustomed to attend, On July I, 1832, the first school was opened in
Factory Lane, Salford, which was afterwards removed to a more central and
commodious part of tbe town. \Vithin a very short time five other schools
were opened; one in an old cotton mill in Grammar Street, near Islington;
another in Green Street, Hulme; a third in Boardman Square; a fourth at
Barnes Green, Blackley; and a fifth off Oxford Road, better known at that
time by the name of Little Ireland, from its being the Irish quarter of
Manchester. The last-named building had originally been raised by the
Methodists with a view to proselytizing the poor Irish. Towards the close of
the year, as stated by the Cath. Nag., vol. ii. p. 747, there were eìeven
Sunday-schools in Manchester, Salford, and the neighbourhood, in which
upwards of 4000 Catholic children received instruction; and yet there were
more than 30CO unprovided for. Five hundred persons gave their gratuitous
services in the education of these poor children, Attached to the schools
were libraries and sick and burial societies. The library in Grammar Street
was furnished within a very short period with 300 choice Catholic works.
At the old school in Lloyd Street, adjoining the site of the present Man-
chesterTown Hall and Albert Square, the library, which was established in
Jan. 1817, consisted of a really valuable collection of books.
At the annual meeting of the society in the Lloyd Street school-room,
Dec. I I, 1834, the Rev. H. Gillow, the chairman, in proposing tbe toast,
"Mr. Gray and the Catholic School Society," observed that the Society had
provided 1300 children with education out of the small subscription of one
shilling per annum from each individual member, and he declared that no
other society could have been so useful an auxiliary to the Manchester
Catholic School Board. He added, " The greatest beauty of this society is,
that all its offices are gratuitously filled, and are efficiently discharged.
Little Ireland, Canal Street, Sycamore Street, Bury Street, Salford, and

GRE,]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

17

other schools could be appealed to in proof of his assertion; and with
reference to the gentleman whose name he had connected with the society,
he had known him many years previously to the establishment of the
Cath0lic School Society, had seen him a firm friend to liberty, a friend to the
poor, and a lover of education. He had known the difficulties he had to
encounter in the establishment of the society; but the greater his difficulties
appeared, the more firm were his nerves to encounter them, and the more
arduous his exertions to overcome them. His faculties, bodily, mental, and
moral, had been employed to the furtherance of religious education and
useful knowledge." In this year, 1834, we gather from the report of the
Statistical Society on the Sunday-schools and scholars, in Manchester and
Salford, that there were nine Catholic schools, with 4059 children on the
books, in the former, and two schools. with 613 children on the books, in the
latter town. On her Majesty's coronation-day, June 28, 1838, the Catholic
clergy with 5000 of their day and Sunday-school scholars took part in the
demonstration at Ardwick.

Gray, alias Grant, Robert, Father S.J., born in Y ork-
shire in I 594, entered the English College at Valladolid, then
administered by the Jesuits, in Sept. 1615. Having completed
his course of philosophy, he joined the Society in Belgium
at the age of 24. In due time he was ordained priest,
and taught humanities for several years at St. Omcr's College,
where he was Prefect of Studies in 1632, and Confessor in
16 34, an office which he held for some years. In 1644 he
was at Liége, and in the following year he went to Toulouse.
In 1646 he was sent to teach rhetoric in the Imperial College,
Madrid, and he was still living in the Spanish Province, S.].,
in I 6 5 5.
Olz"ver, Collcctmzea SJ.,. Foley, Records S J., vol. vii. pts.
I and 2 ; De Backer, Bib. des Escriv. S.].
I. Laudatio funebris Isabellæ Claræ Eugeniæ Hispaniarum
Infantis, etc" Cum licentia. Compluti, apud Mariam Fernandez,
Typographam Universitatis, 1655, 4to. pp. 19, 2 ff., Epistle ded. signed
Robert Grant, S.].

Green, Mr., confessor of the faith, is stated in Fr, Chris-
topher Grene's MS, to have died in Salisbury gaol, about
15 8 9. .
In Foxe's list of Catholics imprisoned in various places
in 1579 appears the name of Green, a widow, at "Vinton,
whose husband had died in prison. In the same list, John
Green, a layman, is noted as a prisoner at Hereford. William
Green, armiger, was indicted for recusancy at the sessions
VOL. III. C

18

BIBLIOGRAPHrCAL DICTIONARY

[GRE.

holden for London and Middlesex, Feb. 15, 1604, and was
thrown into prison. The name appears so often in such records
that it renders identification almost impossible.
Morris, Troubles, Third Series; Tierney, Dodd's Ch. Hist., iii.
pp. 159, 160, 161, iv. p. xcii.

Green, Hugh, priest and martyr, known upon the mission
by the name of Ferdinand Brooks, or, as he is called in Mr.
Ireland's Diary, Ferdinand Brown, was born about 1584, his
father being a citizen and goldsmith in the parish of St. Giles,
London. Both parents were Protestants, and hc was educated
at St. Peter's College, Cambridge, where he took his degree of
B.A. (De Marsys says M.A,), and was tutor to two young
gentlemen of distinction, Mr. Solms and Mr. Richardson.
Subsequently he travelled on the Continent, where the zeal
with which religion was practised made such a strong im-
pression upon him, that he became a convert. He was rc-
ceived into the English College at Douay in 1609, and on
July 7 of the following year he took the college oath and was
admitted an alum?Uts. He was confirmed at Cambray, Sept, 25,
16 I I, advanced to minor orders, and ordained sub-deacon at
Arras, Dec. 17, deacon March 18, and priest, June 14, 16 I 2.
Ten days after his ordination, on the feast of St. John
Baptist, the young priest sang his first Mass. He left the
college on the following 6th of August with the intention of
joining the Order of Capuchins, but through ill-health, or some
other impediment, he relinquished the idea and proceeded to
the English mission. H ere for nearly thirty years he exercised
his functions in various places, but at the time of his appre-
hension was chaplain at Chideock Castle, in Dorsetshire, the seat
of Lady Arundell.
When Charles 1, in 1642, issued the proclamation com-
manding all priests to depart the realm within a stated time,
Mr. Green resolved to withdraw to the Continent, as many
others had done. Lady Arundell endeavoured to persuade him
to remain at Chideock, pointing out that the time allowed by
the proclamation had elapsed. Mr. Green, however, who had
not seen the proclamation, was under the impression that two
or three days remained, and he therefore determined to proceed
to Lyme, the next seaport, not doubting but that he had
sufficient time to have the benefit of the proclamation,

GRE.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

19

On his arrival at Lyme, he was roughly accosted by a
custom-house officer, as he was boarding a vessel bound for
France, who inquired his name and business. 1'1r. Green can-
didly told him he was a Catholic priest, and that as such he
was leaving the kingdom in obedience to his Majesty's late
proclamation. The officer answered that he was mistaken in
his reckoning; the day fixed in the proclamation for the
departure of priests and Jesuits having already expired. The
officer declared that as he haçl owned himself to be a priest, he
must be taken before a justice of the peace. Accordingly a
constable was called, and Mr. Green was carried before a justice,
who committed him to Dorchester gaol, notwithstanding the
prisoner's pleading that his good intentions of obeying the
king's orders, and his voluntary acknowledgment of his sacred
calling, should excuse a miscalculation of two or three days.'
On Wednesday, Aug. 17, 1642, after five months' imprison-
ment, the holy man was tried and sentenced to death by Judge
Foster for being a priest. It appears from the narrative of his
martyrdom by Le Sieur de Marsys, that one of the witnesses
against him was, or professed himself to have been, a convert.
This man testified that he had received the holy Eucharist
from Mr, Green's hands, that he had assisted at his Mass, and
that he was a priest. Several Protestants confirmed this perfidy.
The martyr received the sentence with perfect resignation, dis-
played no animosity against his betrayers, but on the contrary
was thankful for the great privilege of martyrdom which they
had procured him, and, imitating the example of our Saviour,
prayed God to pardon them. The following day was fixed for
his execution; indeed, the furze for the fire. was carried up the
hill, and a large concourse of people assembled in the streets
and around the gates of the town eagerly awaiting the horrible
spectacle. But the martyr's ardent desire was to die on the
day our Saviour suffered, which a friend persuaded the sheriff
to grant, though strenuously opposed by Millard, the head
gaoler.
It was noted that after his sentence the holy priest never lay
down to rest. He eat but little, scarce sufficient to sustain
nature, and yet was cheerful and full of courage to the last.
When the hurdle was brought to the prison, he came out,
attired in surplice and cassock, and devoutly kissed it before he
lay down upon it. The people who lined the roads during his
C 2

20

TIIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[ GRE.

sad and painful passage were astonished at the holy joy which
lit up the face of the martyr, who remained rapt in prayer
until he arrived on the hill, where the hurdle was detained at

ome distance from the gibbet, awaiting the execution of three
women who were condemned for some criminal offence. Two
of these poor creatures had been converted by the martyr in
prison, and they had sent him word the night before that they
would die in the faith. The Puritan ministers and authorities
were determined that they should not have the comfort of the
martyr's ministrations at their death, though he made every
effort to approach the scaffold. The two women seeing him
from the gallows, confessed all their sins to him aloud, and
called to him to give them absolution before saying adieu.
The whole happened as if it had been arranged by Providence
that he might have the joy and satisfaction of seeing the result
of his recent conquest crowned before he entered paradise.
God was also pleased to reward his charity, for a Father of the
Society of Jesus was there, disguised and on horseback. The
martyr perceiving him, removed his cap, and elevating his eyes
and hands to heaven, received absolution from him.
The hurdle was then drawn up to the gibbet, where falling
upon his knees he remained in prayer almost half an hour.
He then embraced a little crucifix, which he gave with an
Aglllts Dei to a devout lady. His rosary he gave to a Catholic
gentleman, and his handkerchief to the chief gaoler. To Mrs.
Elizabeth Willoughby, a devout lady who devoted her time to
looking after priests in prison, he handed his breviary, and
afterwards threw to her from the gallows his band, spectacles,
and priest's girdle. Then turning to the people, he blessed
himself with the sign of the cross and addressed them with an
earnest discourse, the substance of which has been given at
considerable length by Mrs, Willoughby and the other lady.
He pointed out that he died for his religion and priesthood, and
that he was accused of nothing else. He was several times
interrupted by the ministers, who wished to dispute with him,
but he reminded them that he had been in prison five months,
and in all that time not one of them had come to dispute with
him, There he would not have refused any of them, but now
he had only time to resign his soul into the hands of God, He
then proceeded, but it was not long before Banker, a fanatical
mínister 'who had been a weaver, and afterwards became

.GRE.]

OF TIlE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

2I

chaplain to Sir Thomas Trencher, cried out in a loud voice, H He
blasphemcth, stop that mouth of the blasphcmcr, cast him off the
ladder." This caused such a commotion in the multitude, that
the sheriff requested the martyr to cease speaking. After
silence had been secured, he continued his discourse and said
that he had prayed for the king, for the queen, and for the
country, every day at Mass since he had been ordained. He
forgave his persecutors, and all those who had a hand in his
death, and begged forgiveness for himself if he had offended
anyone in any way. He then gave the hangman some silver,
and desired Mrs. \Villoughby to commend him heartily to all
his fellow-prisoners and to all his friends, and to encourage
them on his part. He next gave his blessing to six Catholics
who humbly besought it on their knees, making the sign of the
cross over their heads. An attorney, named Gilbert Loder,
now advanced and asked him if he did not deserve death, and
believe it just. He replied, " ltly death is ltJljilSt," and so pulling
his cap over his face, with hands clasped on his breast, he
awaited his happy passage in silent prayer. It was nearly
l1alf an hour before the ladder was turned, for no one would put
a hand to it although the sheriff spoke to many, One bid him
do it himself, but at length a country lout, with the help of the
hangman, who sat astride the gallows, turned the ladder, upon
which it was remarked that the martyr made the sign of the
.cross three times with his right hand as he hung in the air.
The people instantly cried to the hangman to cut the cord, and
the constable held up to him a knife stuck at the end of a long
stick, which the Catholics around did their utmost to hinder.
The shock which the martyr received in falling stunned him for
a time, for the hangman had been told to put the knot of the
1"ope behind his head, instead of under the ear as was usual.
Barefoot, the man who was engaged to quarter him, was a
timorous unskilful fellow, by trade a barbe:r, whose mother,
brothers, and sisters were devout Catholics. He was so long in
dismembering him, that the martyr regained his perfect senses,
and, sitting upright, took his butcher by the hand to show that
he forgave him. Some of the inhuman bystanders, however,
pulled him down by the rope round his neck, and the butcher,
cutting open his stomach on both sides, turned the flap upon
his breast, which the holy man feeling, put his left hand upon
his bowels, and looking on his bloody hand, laid it down by his

22

J3IBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[GRE..

side. He then lifted up his right hand, and crossing himself,
repeated three times, "Jesll, Jesll, JCSlt, mercy!" "The which,
although unworthy, I am a witness of," says Mrs. Willoughby,
"for my hand was on his forehead; and many Protestants
heard him and took great notice of it; for all the Catholics
were pressed away by the unruly multitude, except myself, who
never left him until his head was severed from his body.
Whilst he was thus calling upon Jesus, the butcher did pull a
piece of his liver out instead of his heart, and tumbling his guts
out every way to see if his heart were not amongst them; then
with his knife he raked in the body of this blessed martyr, who
even then called on Jesus; and his forehead sweat, then it was
cold, and presently again it burned: his eyes, nose, and mouth,
run over with blood and water. His patience was admirable,
and when his tongue could no longer pronounce that life-giving
name Jesu, his lips moved, and his inward groans gave signs
of those lamentable torments which for more than half an hour
he suffered. Methought my heart was pulled out of my body
to see him in such cruel pains, lifting up his eyes to heaven,
and not yet dead: then I could no longer hold, but cried, Gut
1tpOil them that did so torment him: upon which a devout gen-
tlewoman understanding he did yet live, went to Cancola, the
sheriff, who was her uncle's steward, and on he.r knees besought
him to see justice done, and to put him out ;f his pain; who
at her request commanded to cut off his head; then with a
knife they did cut his throat, and with a cleaver chopped off
his head; and so this thrice blessed martyr died."
Mrs. Willoughby's graphic narrative of this horrible butchery

which is an illustration of the savageness often practised at
the executions of priests, agrees substantially with that of De
Marsys, who, if not present himself, had received it from an
eye-witness, After the martyr's heart was found, it was put
on a lance and shown to the people, and then it was flung in
the fire on the side of the hill. The hill at this point was steep
and uneven, and it seems that the force with which it was
thrown from the point of the spear caused it to roll out of the
fire for some distance, until it was picked up by a woman, who
carried it away. The passions of the fanatical Puritans were
now roused to the wildest pitch. They danced around the
mangled remains of the holy martyr, more like devils than
human beings, contending with one another for the nose, eyes,.

GRE.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

23

and other parts of the body, on which to display some revolt-
ing mark of their hate. Their rage was still greater when they
beheld the two Catholic ladies begging the body from the
sheriff, who of himself was willing to grant their request. Their
fury was consequently directed against these pious ladies, who
would probably have been torn to pieces had they not quickly
retired under the protection of the chief gaoler's wife. The
fanatics were determined that the Papists should not have the
quarters. The ladies, however, through the medium of a
Protestant woman, later on in the day got the quarters wrapped
in a shroud and buried near the gallows. From ten o'clock in
the morning till four in the afternoon the mob linge
ed on the
hill, and amused themselves with playing football with the
martyr's head, ultimately burying it near the body, with sticks
put in the apertures where the eyes, ears, nose, and mouth had
been. They would have set it up on the gates of the town,
but they dreaded a similar catastrophe to that which happened
after the martyrdom of Fr. John Cornelius, S.J., in 1594, when
a plague broke out and carried off most of the inhabitants.
De Marsys states that Dorchester was the hotbed of the
Puritan faction, which detested a Protestant almost as much
as a Catholic. This circumstance reflects additional lustre
around the heroic conduct of the martyr, whose cruel death
occurred in the 57th year of his age, on Friday, Aug. 19,
1642, the feast of his prototypes, SSe Timothy, Agapius, and
Thecla.
De fifarsys, De fa Mort Gloricltse de Pfltsieurs Prestrcs,
1645, pp. 86-93; Challoner, fifemoirs, ed. 1742, vol. ii. p. 2 15
seq.,o Dodd, Cn. Hist., vol. iii. p. 86 ; Doltay Diaries,. Oliver, Col-
lections, p. 39.
I. The narrative of this martyrdom, written by Mrs. Elizabeth \Villoughby
and the lady who assisted her, was published in" Palmæ Cieri Anglicani, seu
Narrationes eo rum quæ in Anglia contingerunt circa Mortem quam pro
Religione Catholica VI I. Sacerdotes Angli fort iter oppetiere, à J o. Chiflet,
sacerdote." BruxelIæ, 1645, 12mo. pp. 75. The seven martyrs are \Vard,
Reynolds, Lockwood, Catherick, Morgan, Green, and Duckett, all of whom
suffered under the Parliament, 1641-4.
The rare work of De Marsys deserves some description, for besides the
copy in his own l,ibrary, the writer is only aware of those in the British
Museum and at Stonyhurst. Le Sieur de Marsys was a gentleman attached
to the French Embassy in London, and was an eye-witness of most of the
events he describes. His narrative, written in a graphic and forcible style
contains many facts not to be found elsewhere, and was unknown to Bishop

24

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[G RE.

Challoner and all our martyrologists. The first portion of the work seems to
have been printed in 1645, under the following title, " De La Mort Glorieuse
de plusieurs prestres Anglois, seculiers et religieux, qui ont souffert Ie
Martyre pour la deffense de la Foy, en Angleterre," s. 1., 1645, 4to., title 1 f"
Avant-Propos, pp. 1-23, Le Martyre de plusieurs Prestres Anglois, pp, 24-177.
The martyrs are 16 in number, and the work commences with \Vebster,
alias Ward, July 26, 1641, pp, 24-38; seven priests, secular and religious,
condemned Dec, 18, 1641, pp. 38-42; Barlow, Sept. 10, 1641, pp. 42-51 ;
John Goodman, confessor, 1642, pp. 52-55; Thomas Green and A. Roe,
Jan. 21, 16.p, pp. 55-75; Edw. Morgan, April 26, 164 2 , pp. 75-79; Lock-
wood and Catherick, 1642, pp. 79-86; H, Greene, Aug. 19, 1642, pp. 86-93 ;
Bullaker, Oct. 12, 1642, pp. 94-100; Holland, Dec. 12, 1642, pp. 101-117;
Heath, April 17, 1643, pp. 117-128 i Fris. Bell, Dec. 21, 1643, pp. 128-140.
The last two lives, he says, were written by an English Doctor of the Sorbonne
and a Jesuit, and were sent to him after he left England. The first is that
of John Duckett, Sept. 7, 1644, pp. 141-158; and the second that of Ralph
Corby, S.J., same date, pp. 159-177.
In the fullowing year the author prefaced this work with two books, and
published the whole under the title-" Histoire de la Persecution presente
des Catholiques en Angleterre, enrichie de plusieurs reflex ions morales,
politiques et Christiennes, tant sur ce qui concerne leur guerre civile, que la
religion. Divisee en trois livres. Par Ie Sicur de Marsys," s. 1., 1646, 4to"
with frontispiece, title, with" Explication de la figure," in verse, I f., " Ex-
plication de la figure," in prose, I f., dedication to the Queen of England,
signed F. de Marsys, 5 ff.; "Privilege du Roy," dated Paris, April 15, 1646,
and" Approb. des Docteurs," dated Jan. II, 1646 (signed by Rousse, Curé
de S. Rcch, and Hen, Holden), I f., both of which only refer to "La Mort
Glorieuse ;" Table to Book 1., 4 ff.; Table to Book 11., 4 ff.; Table du
Martyrologe, 3 pp.; sonnet, signed F. D. L., I p. ; Livre Premier, being an
historical sketch of the penal legis!ation, pp. 124; Livre Seconde, being a
treatise on the injustice of the English law, which condemns priests to death
for their sacred calling, pp. 128. Both books have the running title, "De la
persecution des Catholiques en Angleterre," anà the second closes with" Fin."
The third part, therefore, "De la Mort Glorieuse," seems to have been first
issued as a separate publication.
De Marsys apparently left London with the Duke of Gueldres, who, as
Count Egmont, resided in England from 1640 to 1645, and witnessed eleven
martyrdoms in London. During this period the duke obtained possession of
a great number of relics of the martyrs, of which he gave a certificate
(printed in the Rambler, N.S., vol. viii. p. 119), dated at Paris, July 26, 1650.

Green, Robert, martyr, was a native of Ireland. His
father was a Protestant, but his mother was a Catholic, and
after her husband's death committed him to the care of her
brother, who brought him up a staunch Catholic. Having
married he settled in London, and eventually became a chapel-
keeper, or cushion-keeper, in the queen's chapel at Somerset
House.

GRE.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

25

In 1679 this inoffensive old man fell a victim to the
political .intrigue of the unscrupulous Earl of Shaftesbury.
Brown, in his H Penal Laws," tells us that this unprincipled
minister, "who, after having alternately been the active sup-
pGrter of the late King, the Parliament, and the Protector,
soon after the Restoration became a leading member of the
celebrated cabal, whose intentions certainly were the destruction
of all civil liberty,
nd, as it has been strongly though perhaps
somewhat erroneously suspected, of the re-establishment of the
Catholic religion. When their measures, therefore, had driven
the king to the choice of one or other of these extremities-
either to govern without a parliament, or to yield to their re-
monstrances-this subtle courtier, perceiving that Charles had
not sufficient firmness to persist in his designs, or to screen
his advisers from the impeachments which were suspended over
them, again changed his party, and became the factious leader
of the discontented multitude."
Such was the man who, pandering to Protestant bigotry, did
not scruple to avail himself of such tools as Dr. Titus Oates,
Dugdale, Tonge, Bedloe
Dangerfield, Prance, and similar
scoundrels. I twas Bedloe who first came forward to obtain
the proffered reward of Æ300 for the discovery of the murderers
of Sir Edmondbury Godfrey. The perjury of Miles Prance
was secured to support Bedloe's evidence. Lingard (" Hist. of
Eng.," ed, I 849, vol. ix. p. 387, note) says that Prance, repent-
ing of his treachery, 5ubsequently confessed that he had been
instigated by one Boyce, who "had been several times with
my Lord Shaftesbury and with Bedloe, and he told me that I
should be certainly hanged if I agreed not with Bedloe's
evidence,"
The persons charged with the murder were Robert Green,
the chapel-keeper, Law. Hill, servant to Dr. Godden, one of
the chaplains, and Henry Berry, the porter at Somerset House,
and they were brought to trial Feb. 10, 1678-9. Although
the evidence trumped up against them was of the most flimsy
description, and glared with inconsistencies between the depo-
sitions of the two informers, and the evidence of their own
witnesses was very strong in their favour, Scroggs, the Lord
Chief Justice, and his brother judges, felt it incumbent on them
to satisfy the craving of the fanatical party, and accordingly
the accused were found guilty and condemned to death.

26

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[GRE.

The particulars of the charge are not worth reciting.
Shaftesbury (" Memoirs of Sir John Dalrymple," vol. i. p. 45)
has himself characterized the whole of the Popish Plot in his
answer to a certain lord who asked him what he intended to
do with the plot, which was so full of nonsense as would scarce
go down with tantum llOn idiots. " It is no matter," he re-
plied; "the more nonsensical the better; if we cannot bring
them to swallow worse nonsense than that; we shall never do
any good with them."
Mr. Green, who was a very illiterate man, and could neither
read nor write, observed in his defence, "I declare to all
the world that I am as innocent of the thing charged upon
me as the child in the mother's womb. I die innocent; I
do not care for death; I go to my Saviour, and I desire all
that hear me to pray for me. I never saw the man [Sir
Edmondbury Godfrey] to my knowledge, alive or dead."
To this solemn protestation of innocence the Chief Justice
replied: "'VVe know that you have either downright denials, or
equivocating terms for everything: yet, in plain dealing, every
one that heard your trial hath great satisfaction, and for my
own particular, I have great satisfaction that you are everyone
of you guilty." The spirit of this judicial murderer is shown
in one of the preceding trials, that of Fr. Wm. Ireland, S.J"
on Jan. 24, when he said to the jury after passing sentence:
"You have done, gentlemen, like very good subjects and very
good Christians-that is to say, like very good Protestants;
and [alluding to an alleged reward for assassinating the king]
much good may their thirty thousand masses do them."
The three prisoners were removed from N ewgate, and
suffered at Tyburn, Feb. 2IJ 1679, Mr. Green being described
as very advanced in years.
Smith, Accolt1zt of the Behaviour of thc fourtecn late Popish
Malefactors, p. 9; Prance, Narrative, p. 9 seq. ß' Chattoner,
fifemoirs, ed. 1742, vol. ii. p. 381 seq.,. .It! addeJl, His!. of the
PCllat Laws, p. 206 seq. ß' Dodd, Ch. Hist., vol. iii. p. 275.
I. "An Account of the Behaviour of the fourteen late Popish Male-
factors, whilst in N ewgate. And their discourses with the ordinary-viz.,
Mr. Staley, Mr. Coleman, Mr. Grove, Mr. Ireland, Mr. Pickering, Mr. Green,
Mr. Hill, Mr. Berry, 1\1r. Whitbread, Mr. Harcourt, Mr. Fenwick, Mr. Gawen,
Mr. Turner, and Mr. Langhorn. Also, a Confutation of their Appeals,
Courage, and Cheerfulness, at Execution. By Samuel Smith, Ordinary of
Newgate, and Minister of the Gospel:' Lond. 1679, foI., title 1 f., pp. 38.

G RE.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

27

U A True Narrative and Discovery of several very Remarkable Passages
Relating to the Horrid Popish Plot: As they fell within the knowledge of Mr,
Miles Prance, of Covent Garden, goldsmith-viz., I. His Depositions con-
cerning the Plot in General, and a Particular Design against the Life of His
Sacred Majesty. II. The whole Proceedings touching the Murther of Sir
Edmundbury Godfrey, and the particular Circumstances thereof. II 1. A
Conspiracy to Murther the Right Hon. the Earl of Shaftsbury. IV. The
Traiterous Intrigues and Immoralities of divers Popish Priests." Lond. 1679,
foI., Order of the Council to the printer, 1 f., title I f., Epistle Dedicatory to all
Protestants, 2 ff., pp. 40.
"The Tryals of Robert Green, Henry Berry, and Lawrence HilI, for the
Murder of Sr. Edmund-bury Godfrey, Knt., one of His Majesties Justices of
the Peace for the County of Middlesex; at the King's Bench Bar at \Vest-
minster, before the Right Hon. Sir Wm. Scroggs, Knt., Lord Chief Justice of
that Court, and the rest of His Majesties Judges there; on Monday the 10th
of Feb. 1678-9. Where, upon full Evidence they were Convicted, and
received Sentence accordingly, on Tuesday the next day following," Lond.
1679, foI., pp. 92, pub. by authority of the Lord Chief Justice.
"The Behaviour and Execution of Robert Green and L. Hill . . . . con-
demned. . . . for the. . . . Murther of Sir E. Godfrey; . . . . who suffered
at Tyburn. . . . Feb. 21, 1678-9. \Vith an account of their lives." Lond.
1678-9,4to.
" De Process en van R. Green, H, Berry, en L. Hill, over de Mood van de
Ridder, Edmund-Bury Godfrey. . . . den 10 Feb. 1678-9. Gedruckt na
ne copy van London." (Amsterdam?) 1679, 4to.
" Onnoselheyt van Hil en Grine twee Catholijeken, en Engelandt
gehangen," 1679, 4to.
" Fernens Epistolische continuatis der. ... Benachrichtigung wie es . . . . .
in Engelland gegen die Catholische vorgehet . . , . \V orinn Auch . . . .
geschen wird dass Hil und Grine . . . . unschuldig zum Todt verdambt
. , . . Sind, etc.," printed in Philemeri Irenici Elisie Diarium Europæum,
etc. Th. xxxix., Frankfort-on-Main, 4to.
"Seconde lettre de Mons . . . . ou Factum pour Hil et Grine deux
Catholiques pendus en Angleterre, etc." (1679?) 4to.
For the numerous tracts on the Oates Plot, see under \V. Barrow, alias
Harcourt, J, Caldwell, alias Fenwick, Earl of Castlemain, E. Coleman,
J. Corker, J. Gawen, and others mentioned above.
Green, Thomas Louis, D.D., born at Stourbridge in
1799, was
on of Francis Green, of Solihull Lodge, co. War-
wick, and Stourbridge, co. Worcester, who was fifth son of
John Green, of Solihull, and Alice his wife, One of Dr.
Green's uncles, Joseph Green, died at the Franciscan convent
at Douay, Aug. 2, 1769, having been professed about three
months previously. Another uncle, \Villiam, settled at Bristol,
and was the gr.andfather of the present Mr. \Villiam \Vheeler
Green, of that city.
At an early age he was committed (with his brother Joseph)

.

28

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[G RE.

to the care of Bishop Milner, who sent him to Sedgley Park
School, whence he removed to Oscott College, Aug. 15, 1813,
After his ordination, in Feb. 1825, he remained at Oscott as
procurator till 1828, when he left the college for the mission of
Norwich, in succession to the Rev, J. M'Donnell. It was here
that he first displayed his controversial ability. In 1830 he
removed to Tixall, in Staffordshire, the seat of Sir Clifford
Constable, Bart., and shortly afterwards he commenced his
memorable struggle for the rights of Catholic burial.
He returned to Oscott in 1846 as prefect of discipline, under
the President, Dr. \Viseman, but after about two years, in
1848, he was appointed chaplain at St. Mary's Priory, Prince

thorpe, near Coventry. In 1858 he was stationed at Mawley,
Cleobury Mortimer, Salop, and in the following year took
charge of the mission at Madeley, Salop. In 1860 he went to
Aldenham Park, near Bridgnorth, as chaplain to Lord Acton,
and there he spent the remainder of his long and honourable
missionary life, employing his leisure in literary pursuits.
On the recommendation of Dr. Brown, Bishop of Shrews-
bury, Pius IX. honoured him with the doctor's cap, in recog-
nition of the services he had rendered to religion by his vindica-
tion of Catholic doctrine. On Oct. 20, 1868, his bishop publicly
conferred upon him, with great ceremony in the cathedral-
church of Shrewsbury, the well-merited degree of D.D. Shortly
before his death he retired to Salters Hall, Newport, Salop,
where he died, Feb, 27, 1883, aged 84.
Cat/t, Misccl, 1829, pp. 566, 607; Catlz. ltfag., vol. v.
p. 584 ; Orthodox] ollrJlal, vol. ii. 1833, p. 227, vol. xiii. pp. 16 I,
188; Tablet, vol. xxxii. p. 676; Catk. Times, March 2 and 9,
1883; Catk Directories,. The OscotiaJl, N.S., vol. iii. p. 48.
I. A Series of Discourses on the principal Controverted Points
of Catholic Doctrine, lately delivered at the Catholic Chapel,
St. John's Madder Market, Norwich. Norwich, 1830, 8vo,
The passing of the Catholic Emancipation Act in 1829 was followed by the
establishment of societies throughout the kingdom for the promotion of the
principles of the Reformation. Amongst other places a crusade was begun in
the city of Norwich, At a meeting of one of these societies, known as the
Irish Sunday School Society, held in July of that year, at which the Dean
of Ardagh unfolded his usual roll of absurd anecdotes about the prodigies
worked by the Bible in Ireland, a formal challenge was given to the Catholic
clergy and laity to meet the Protestants for the purpose .of a public discus-
sion on various controverted points of faith. Dr. Green, in consequence of
this challenge, addressed a letter, penned with great prudence, in which he

.

GRE.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

29

declined the challenge, on account of the few chances there were, "from the
violence of party feelings, the improper motives of the champions at such
exhibitions, the undue excitement of the hearers, and the probable enkindling
of angry feelings and virulence among the community at large," of any real
good being produced by the proposed public disputation. However, lest this
should be interpreted as the result of apprehension for the solidity of his
cause, and the immutable basis of Catholic faith, he announced his intention
to deliver a series of sermons in his own chapel on the principal controverted
points, and to invite public attendance, by advertisement in the newspapers,
whenever one of these sermons was to be delivered. The sermons created such
interest that Dr. Green consented to publish them in threepenny numbers
fortnightly. The first was entitled "A Sermon [on Provo xvi. 25J on Private
Judgment;' Norwich, 1829, 12mo. pp. 23. The success of Dr. Green's dis-
courses, which were attended by many Protestants, induced the supporters of
the Reformation to deliver a counter-series of sermons at one of their own
churches. "An Answer to the Rev. T. L. Green's Sermon on Private Judg-
ment," by "A Member of the Reformed Church," was published in the
.Norwich Chronicle, but in the attempt to refute Dr, Green, the writer practically
explained away the chief doctrines of the Reformation, insomuch that his
defence was publicly disclaimed by another Churchman. Dr. Green followed
his first sermon by others-" On the Infallibility of Christ's Church, being the
second, &c." Lond. (N orwich pr.), 1829, 8vo. pp. 26; " On Transubstantiation
as proved from Scripture alone, being the third, &c." ibid. 1829, pp. 24; "On
Transubstantiation, not opposed to Scripture, being the fourth, &c.," ibid.
IR29, pp. 22; "On Transubstantiation proved from Scripture, being the
fifth, &c.," ibid. 1829. pp. 24. Others were on " Purgatory," "Invocation of
Saints and the Use of Holy Images," &c. They were republished in a col-
lectiv
form in 1830, and again under the title of" Argumentative Discourses,
with Additions," Lond. 1837, 8vo. 2nd edit.
2. A Correspondence between the Protestant Rector of Tixall,
and the Catholic Chaplain of Sir Clifford Constable, Bart.; with
an Argumentative Appeal to the Lord Bishop of Lichfield and
Coventry, on the Marriages and Funerals of Catholics and Dis-
senters. With Notes, &c. Stafford (1834), 8vo. pp. 50.
This correspondence between Dr. Green and the Rev, \Vm. \Vebb took
place in the years 1832 and 1833. The parish of Tixall. with the exception of
the glebe and parsonage, was the exclusive property of Sir Clifford Con-
stable, and by far the greater part of the inhabitants were Catholics. Mr.
\Vebb's predecessor died in 1822. He was of a liberal and benevolent dis-
position, and for many years before his death did not enforce the performance
at Catholic funerals of that part of the Protestant service which is celebrated
Ùl the church. On the occasion of the first Catholic funeral after this rector's
death, Dr. Green courteously informed his successor of the practice hitherto
observed, and requested a continuance of the same favour, The congrega-
tion likewise appealed to him on the subject. but all that could be gained from
Mr. \Vebb was evasion, shuffling, and personality. Dr, Green then laid the
correspondence before the rector's ecclesiastical superior, the Bp. of Lichfield
and Coventry, with an appeal to his lordship, but the only satisfaction he
received was an acknowledgment of the receipt of his communication. This

30

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[GRE.

led to an agitation throughout the country to amend the law which per-
mitted such injustice, The perseverance and zeal with which Dr. Green
pursued the cause merits for him the lasting gratitude of Catholics. On the
occasion of a Catholic funeral, Sept. 25, 1839, the corpse, as usual, was con-
veyed in the first instance to the Catholic chapel at Tixall, for the celebration
of the Catholic service for the repose of the departed soul. I t was then
silently borne to the grave in the Protestant churchyard, accompanied by
Dr. Green and the mourners. The doctor, attired in his ordinary dress, the
usual Spanish or funeral cloak, and a college trencher cap, remained at the
grave until the corpse was buried. He then retired with the relatives of the
deceased to the public road, where he joined with them in reciting prayers for
the repose of the departed soul. This was made the subject of a violent
harangue at Derby by Archdeacon Hodson, on Oct. 29, 1839, who said
" that the Romish priest had dared to usurp the power of interring one of his
flock in the parish churchyard, according to the rites of the Romish Church "-
Staffordshire Gazette, Nov, 2,1839. Webb had already, immediately after the
funeral, resorted to threats, and the Catholics of the parish had met and pre-
sented him with a memorial. The matter was ultimately laid before the
Home Secretary. Dr. Green then obtained the opinion of Dr, J, Addams, and,
on the feast of St. Alphonsus de Ligorio, 1841, sent it to the Marquis of Nor-
manby, the Home Secretary, accompanied by the published correspondence
with Mr. Webb, his circular" Letter in Reply," and the opinion of Dr.
Addams, and notes by Dr. Green. These are printed in the Orthodox Journal,
vol. xiii. pp, 161 and 188, Lord Normanby, having taken the opinion of the
law-officers of the Crown, replied on Aug, 25, 1841, to the effect that the
churchyard of the parish was recognized by the common law as the place of
burial for all persons dying within the parish, and that it was the duty of the
parson, subject to certain exceptions not applicable to this case, to read the
service appointed by the rubric over every corpse there buried.
3. A Letter addressed to the Rev. Clement Leigh, M.A., Rector
of Newcastle-under-Line, in reply to a Sermon on Justification,
&c., Lond. 1836, 8vo.
4. The Truth, the Whole Truth, and Nothing but the Truth.
The Catholic Church Vindicated. In two Letters addressed to
the Ven. Geo. Hodson, M.A., Protestant Vicar of Colwich, Arch-
deacon of Stafford, Canon Residentiary of Lichfield, &c. : in reply
to his Pamphlet entitled "The Church of Rome's Traffic in
Pardons." By the Rev. T. L. Green, Catholic Clergyman of
Tixall, Lond. (Rugeley pr.) J838-40, 2 vols. 8vo., sep. titles and pagin.,
the second having pp. 9 6 .
The archdeacon's pamphlet was entitled "The Church of Rome's Traffic in
Pardons, considered in three letters, addressed to the Rev. T, L. Green,
Roman Catholic Priest, &c." Lond. 1838, 8vo., in reply to Dr. Green's
vindication of his Church. In the opinion of Sir Charles W olseley, " a more
artful, arrogant, and unchristian effusion never came from the pen of a
Churchman," and, by way of retort, the worthy baronet took up his pen to
teach the clergy of the Church of England their duty on acts of liberality and
Christian charity. His work was entitled, ., Catholic Clergymen versus Pro-
testant Parsons. By Sir Charles W olseley, Bart. Occasioned by the Letters

GRE.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

3 1

of Archdeacon Hod
on, Vicar of Colwich, &c., to the Rev. T. L. Green, the
Catholic Clergyman of the adjoining parish of Tixall." Lond. 1838, 8vo.
This was followed by " Remarks on some parts of the Rev. T. L. Green's
letter to the Ven. Archdeacon Hodson," by the Rev. Joseph Mendham, M.A.,
of Sutton Coldfield, near Birmingham, a great opponent of the Church, in his
" Venal Indulgences and Pardons of the Church of Rome Exemplified,"
Lond. 1839, 12mo,
S. The Secular Clergy Fund of the late Midland District, com-
monly called" Johnson's Fund." Lond. 1853, 8vo" privately printed.
The Rev, John Johnson, who died at Longbirch, June 16, 1739, was for
many years the administrator of a fund for superannuated and disabled
clergymen of the Midland District.
6. Rome, Purgatory, Indulgences, Idolatry, &c. A Letter
addressed to the Rev, George Bellett, M.A., Incumbent of St.
Leonard's Church, Bridgnorth, in Reply to his Lecture entitled
" The City of Rome." Bridgnorth, 1863, 12mo. pp. 60.
In this he points out the great historical errors into which Mr. Bellett had
fallen respecting St. Paul's imprisonment, and other important subjects, but in
such kind and courteous terms that his opponent readily acknowledged the
superiority of his scholarship.
7. Indulgences, Sacramental Absolutions, and Tax Tables of
the Roman Chancery and Penitentiary Considered, in Reply to
the charge of Venality. By the Rev. T. L. Green, D.D. Lond.,
Longmans, 1872, 8vo. pp. XX.-20]; Lond. 1880, 8vo. pp. 214.
The book consists of a series of letters, the greater part of which originally
appeared in his pamphlets addressed to Archdeacon Hodson. The present
work arose from a controversy carried on in the Midland Cou1lties Exþress,
a Wolverhampton weekly, in the years 186]-8. Mr. C. H. Collette, a London
solicitor, and well known as an ultra-Protestant controversialist, challenged
Dr. Green to discuss the subject of Indulgences, The result was a rather
long and somewhat acrimonious newspaper controversy, out of which
Mr. Collette did not come with flying colours. He, however, published a
pamphlet on the same subject, in which he undertook to prove that "the
present recognized teaching and practice of the. Roman Church is a novel
invention, unscriptural, delusive, dangerous, a pious frand, and a cheat."
The real question at issue was not whether the Catholic doctrine as to in-
dulgences is true or false; but, I, \Vhether they are directly a license to
commit sin; and, 2. Whether they may be sold. This Dr. Green conclusively
proved is not the Catholic doctrine. His work is most valuable, as it con-
tains, in a compendious form, a complete history and explanation of Indul-
gences, Sacramental Absolutions, and the Taxæ Cancellariæ. The notes
and authorities are accurately copied and placed under the text they are
intended to verify and illustrate. The Dublin Review says that it exhibits in
every line the most careful conscientiousness. "He puts forth most clearly,
and yet most concisely, the doctrine of Indulgences, and explains it so that
children might understand it."
It was attacked by Dr. Littledale in his cc Plain Reasons," and defended by
Fr. H. J. D. Ryder in his masterly" Reply to Dr. Littledale's Plain Reasons,"

32

BIDLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[GRE.

which led to a correspondence in The Tablet (see Dr. Green's letter, dated
Jan. 3, 1882, vol. lix, p. 22).
8. Dr. Green was a correspondent to the Orthodox Journal, and other
Catholic periodicals. He joined in the controversy on the" Catholic Oath,'

in the Catholic fifa.J;azine (vol. iv. 1833, p. 100), and in The True Tablet
(vol. iii. 1842, pp. 341 and 469). on the" Sale of Advowsons and Dispensa-
tions.'!

Green, William, D.D., President of Douay College, vide
W m. Scott.

Greene, John Raymund, O.P., D.D., born in Oxfordshire
in 1655, was brought up in the royal household at London and
Windsor, where at the age of seven he was much noticed by
Cosmo de Medici, afterwards Grand Duke of Tuscany. As
soon as he had arrived at a suitable age, he was sent by the dean
and chapter of vVindsor to Magdalen College, Oxford, to be
educated for the Established Church. At this time Fr. Philip
Thomas Howard, O,P., afterwards Cardinal of Norfolk, was
chaplain and grand-almoner to Catharine of Braganza, consort
of Charles II., and by him the young man was reconciled to
the Church. This drew upon the Dominican the anger of the
dean and chapter of vVindsor, whose ill-feeling was intensified
by the fact of Fr. Howard also having reconciled John Davis,
one of their minor canons and chaplain of Magdalen College,
Oxford. In consequence of this Fr, Howard had to retire to
the Continent, and he was followed by l\1r. Davis and Mr.
Greene, who arrived at the English Dominican convent at
Bornhem, near Antwerp, Oct. 3, 1674. There Mr. Greene
took the habit of St. Dominic, and the religious name of
Raymund, on Dec. 9, and was professed on Dec. 15 in the
following year. He studied his philosophy at Bornhem, but
removed to Naples for his theology, and was ordained priest in
16 79.
Fr. Greene was gifted with great natural abilities, and was
remarkable for his keenness of comprehension, so that he had
no sooner completed his course of divinity than he was ap-
pointed to the chair of phiJosophy, and then to that of theology
at Bornhem. In 1686 he" accompanied the Provincial of the
English Dominican Congregation to the general-chapter held
at Rome, and before that assembly defended his thesis in uni-
versal divinity with such success that he was honoured by the
General, Fr. Antonius Cloche, with the degree of þræSCJltatlls.

GRE.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

33

- In 1693 he relinquished his chair of divinity to become con-
fessor to the English convent of Dominicanesses at Brussels,
but in the following year he was elected prior of Bornhem, an
office which was renewed for another triennium in 1697. From
Sept. 10, 1695, to 1698, he was vicar for Belgium, and in 17 00
he twice attempted to reach England, but both times was
captured by hostile cruisers, and relanded in the Netherlands.
On Oct. 28, 1705, he was elected sub-prior of Bornhem, and in
the following year the general-chapter at Rome conferred on
him the degree of S. Th. 1'1ag. In Nov. 1707, he went to the
college of his order at Louvain to teach philosophy and divi-
nity. According to Dr. Kirk, he was elected the third rector
of the college, in 1712, and at the end of his triennium returned
as confessor to the Sisters at Brussels. Fr. Palmer omits this,
and says that he went to Brussels, Nov. 22, 1712.
On April 2, 17 I 6, he was instituted provincial of the
English Congregation, O.S.D., and once more returned to the
Sisters for a short time in 1719. He then came on the English
mission, and had the care of a congregation, but in I 722 he was
recalled for. the service of the Sisters, In 1726 he returned to
England and became chaplain to 1\1rs, Knight, in Lincolnshire,
probably the widow of William Knight, of Kingerby, Esq.,
where he remained until 1730, when he removed to London.
Two years later, Oct. I I, 1732, he returned for the fourth time
to the convent at Brussels. There he remained until he was
seized with an attack of hemiplegia, in 1736, which deprived him
of the use of one side. He retired to the college at Louvain,
where he bore his sufferings with admirable patience and resig-
nation until his happy release, July 28, 174 I, in the 86th year
of his age.
Palmer, Obit. Notices, D.P.,. Kirk, Biog. Collects. fifS" No. 20 ;
Olz"ver, Collcctz"olls, p. 457; Palmer, Life of Card. Howard,
p. I 5 1 seq.
I. An admirable and devout Method made use of by many
great Servants of God, inculcated by the Ven. and Very Rev.
Father John Weymor, of pious and happy memory, to the Rev. Fr.
Raymond Greene and the rest of his Novices, in the yeare of
grace 1674. Augmented with many copious reasons and motives
to suggest matter unto the devotion of young beginners, and so
disposed as to serve for a private spiritual! recollection of 30
days, allowing only a quarter of an houre at each time-viz., at
morning, noon, and night for every meditation.
JS. in the pos-
VOL. III. D

34

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[G RE.

session of the Dominicanesses at Carisbrook convent, who brought it with
them from Brussels,
2. Processionale, O.S.D., MS., sm. 8vo" "written out for the use of
the most truly Virtuous and very Religious Sister, Sr. Dominica Howard,
of N orfolke. By her unworthy Brother and Servant, the most unworthy of
all the children of St. Dominique, Bro. Raym. Greene." This beautifully
written MS., finished in 1694, is now in the library of the Duke of Norfolk
at Arundel Castle.
3, A Spirituall Exercise, I\1S., 1698, 12mo. in 2 pts., at Carisbrook
convent,

Greene, Thomas, Carthusian, martyr, beatified by papal
decree on the feast of St. Thomas of Canterbury, Dec. 29,
1886, was a professed monk and priest at the Charter-
house, London, He was one of those ten brethren who were
cast into Newgate, May 29, 1537, and so foully murdered after
every means had been ineffectually resorted to in order to
induce them to subscribe the oath of royal supremacy, or in
other words to acknowledge the lawfulness of the king's pro-
ceedings. So much blood had already flowed that it was
judged impolitic to put them publicly to death, and therefore
the king decided that these holy Carthusians should be secretly
destroyed, for they had become the special object of his malice
on account of their open disapproval of the lustful and tyrannical
course on which he had embarked.
To effect this purpose the ten Carthusians were immured in
N ewgate with their hands tied behind them to the walls of
their dungeon, so that they could neither render assistance to
each other, nor even assist themselves, All communication
with them was strictly prohibited, and they were left to perish
by slow starvation and the insupportable stench of their
dungeon, In this deplorable position they must have perished
within a few days had their sufferings not come within the
knowledge of the virtuous and intrepid Margaret Clement.
This lady was the wife of a learned and pious physician, the
friend of Sir Thomas More. By bribing the gaolers, she
daily obtained entrance into the prison, disguised as a milk-
maid, with a pail upon her head, and she thus supported the
famishing religious with the milk that she brought with her.
She also cleaned, as far as she was able, their place of confine-
ment, and carried away the filth in her pail. This charitable
office she continued for some days, until the king inquired if
the monks were all dead. Being answered in the negative, he

GRE.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

35

expressed his surprise, and gave orders that their confinement
should be rendered still more rigorous. After this the keeper,
fearful for Ilis own safety, refused to permit l'irs, Clement to
enter the prison. By an additional bribe this heroic woman
persuaded the gaoler to allow her to climb upon the roof of
the dungeon in which the Carthusians were confined, and by
making an aperture was enabled to prolong their existence for
a few days by lowering with a rope a vessel containing nourish-
ment. But the fears of the gaoler again prevailed, and within
sixteen days from their incarceration, Thomas Bedyll wrote
a letter to Lord Cromwell, under date June 14, I 537, in which
he informed Henry's infamous vicar-general that "there be de-
parted: Brother William Grenewode, Dan John Davye, Brother
Robert Salt, Brother Walter Pierson, Dan Thomas Greene. There
be even at the point of death: Brother Thomas Scryven, Brother
Thomas Redyng. There be sick: Dan Thomas Johnson, Brother
\Villiam Horne. One is whole: Dan Bere." Of this ghastly
list, which was no doubt read with grim satisfaction by the
bloodthirsty monarch, but one survived the inhuman treatment
which has been briefly narrated. Even he, Bro, \Yilliam Horne,
after remaining for four years in durance, was hanged, drawn,
and quartered at Tyburn, Nov. 4, 154 I, According to Chauncy,
Fr. Greene succumbed on June 10, 1537.
\Vhen Cromwell was- informed of the decease of these holy
religious, he declared with an oath that he was sorry for their
deaths, as he had intended to have treated them with still
greater severity,
Ha'i'CllsÏ1tS, Hi'storica Relatio dllodecilll fifartyrulll, ed, 1753,
p. 67 seq. J' Chaullcy, Hist. aliquot 1lOstri sæculi )11 artyrulll,
15 8 3; Cuddoll, Brit. llIartyrology, ed. 1836, p. 96; lIiorris,
Troubles, First Series J' S trype, Eccles. lIfém., vol. i. ed. I 72 I,
p. I 94 seq.

Greene, Thomas, O.S.B., alias Houghton, was probably
of the family of Greene, of Bowers House, N ateby, co. Lancaster.
He was professed in the Spanish Congregation O.S, B. at
Valladolid, became licentiate of divinity, and profitably spent
many years in teaching his brethren theology at St. Gregory's,
Douay, and at St. l\1alo, He was then sent to the English
mission, but there it is difficult to follow him, as several priests
of the name were in England at the time. Even the date of
D 2

3 6

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[G RE.

his coming to the mission is not known. In a document in
the State Paper Office (Dom. Eliz" vol. clxxxv. No. 90,
I 585 ?), being a list of Englishmen in receipt of pensions from
the king of Spain, is the name of Greene, priest, credited with
15 crowns a month. The date seems rather early, yet it may
refer to Thomas Greene. Fr. Snow says that he was banished
in 1606, but Challoner refers this to Thomas Greene the
martyr, which is in agreement with the Douay Diary. "VVeldon
does not say that Fr. Greene was ever banished, but speaks of
his long imprisonments and many hardships endured for the
truth he preached. Gee, in his" Foot out of the Snare," gives
a list of priests resident in London about 1623, in which appears
the name of "Fr. Greene, lodging over against Northampton
stables."
During the great controversy respecting the lawfulness of
the oath of allegiance imposed by James 1. in 1606, Fr.
Greene warmly seconded Fr. Preston, alias Roger Widdrington,
a.S.B., in favour of Catholics taking it. The Holy See having
decided against it, and censured many of the works published
in its favour, Fr. Greene, shortly before his death, made a
formal recantation of what he had written in defence of the
oath, and ended his days in peace in 1624.
Dolan, IVcldoll'S Chroll. Notes,. Snow, Bened. Necrology;
Gz'llow, Lane. Recltsants, MS.
I. Appellatio ad Romanum pontificem per Tho. Greenæum et
Tho. Prestonum. Augustæ, 1622, 4to.
As Fr. Preston was the great champion for the oath of allegiance, this
controversy will be treated more properly under his works. Fr. Greene no
doubt had written more on this subject, but whether published anonymously,
or sent to Rome in MS., does not appear.
Greene, Thomas, priest and martyr, who assumed the
name of Reynolds on the mission, was born, according to
Challoner, in the city of Oxford, but De Marsys states that he
was a native of "VVanvickshire. The latter says that he belonged
to a very honourable and presumably wealthy family, and that
he resided at home until he was fourteen years of age. After
studying at Oxford, he proceeded to the English College at
Rheims. It seems probable that he was a member of the
knightly family of Greene, of Great Milton, co. Oxford, and
that his mother was of the ancient family of Reynolds, of Old
Stratford, co. \Varwick.

GRE.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

37

The Douay Diary states that Thomas Greene arrived at the
college, then at Rheims, J an, 10, 1588. On March 17, I 590, he
was ordained sub-deacon, and deacon on the following June 17.
On Sept. 17, in the same year, he was sent with a colony of nine
<>thers to Spain, and, after being ordained priest at Seville, was
sent to the English mission, where his labours were attended
with remarkable success, many Protestants being converted to
the faith. At length, however, he was thrown into prison,
where he was kept for several years, until he was banished in
1606. But he returned almost immediately to his post, and
was again apprehended and imprisoned about the year 1628.
On this occasion he was tried and condemned to death for
being a priest, but through the influence of the queen his sen-
tence was respited, though he was detained prisoner for the
remaining fourteen years of his life. During a portion of
this time, however, considerable indulgence was granted him.
In 1635, upon giving bond of his appearance, he was per-
mitted to visit his friends, This was frequently repeated,
until, in June, 1641, the clamours of the fanatical Puritan party
rose to such a pitch that he was again committed to close con-
finement.
In Jan. 1642, the king was constrained by the factious
party to issue his edict, commanding all priests under pain of
death to leave the realm by the following April. Those who
were confined in prison were promised release on condition that
they -left the country within a month. There were several who
had spent more than thirty years in prison. But the departure
.of the king from London was followed by an outbreak of
Puritan violence against Catholics. One Mayhew, an informer,
appeared against Mr. Greene, who pleaded the king's promise
of release and permission to withdraw from the country. The
judge, before whom he was brought, replied that the king had
been obliged to leave London, and that Mr. Greene's previous
condemnation would now have to be carried out without any
fresh trial, and he was removed from his prison at Westminster
to that of N ewgate.
On the morning of his execution, the ho]y martyr was per-
mitted to celebrate l'Iass in his cell, after which he was laid on
a hurdle, side by side with Dom Bartholomew Roe, a Benedic-
tine. They were thus drawn from N ewgate to Tyburn by four
.horses. The way was very dirty, and the two martyrs were

3 8

BIDLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[GRE.

almost covered with mud when they arrived at their destination.
The roads were Jined with people, both Catholics and Protes-
tant
, who showed almost incredible commiseration for the holy
martyrs. On their arrival at Tyburn, Mr. Greene, with the
sheriff's permission, addressed the assembled multitude in an
eloquent speech of half an hour's duration. He spoke with
undaunted courage and extraordinary cheerfulness, at the same
time displaying such meekness and humility as to draw tears
from the eyes of many in the crowd, Having finished his
discourse, lIe knelt down and prayed aloud for the king,
queen, and royal family, and for the kingdom, that they might
all have strength and prosperity. After this he remained rapt
in private prayer, while Fr. Roe addressed the people. Both
priests were then ordered to climb into the cart under the
gallows, and the ropes llaving been adjusted the cart was
drawn away. and the two priests were launched into eternity.
They were permitted to hang in their clothes until life was ex-
tinct, when they were cut down, stripped, and quartered. Many
of the bystanders dipped their handkerchiefs in the blood of
the martyrs, and others gathered up the bloody straws or any
other relic they could lay their hands on.
Mr. Greene was martyred on Friday, the feast of St. Agnes,.
Jan. 2 I, 164 I, being about 80 years of age.
He was a man of very religious comportment, and through-
out his long career had been assiduous in the service of God_
Though corpulent and hale in appearance, he was very infirm
through his long labours and many sufferings. His temper
was mild and courteous, and though naturally timorous in
disposition, he displayed great courage and resolution when he
came to die.
De M arsys, Dc La llfort Glorieltsc, p. 5 5 seq.,. ChallOllCr,.
Memoirs, ed. 1742, vol. ii. p. 187; Dodtl, Ch. Hist., vol. iii._
p. 85; DOllay Diaries.
I. Dr. Challoner cites as his authorities for Mr. Greene's biography-Mr.
Ireland's Douay Diary; a Relation by Fr. Floyd, S.J., MS. ; Mr. Knares-
borough's Collections, MS. ; and Chiflet's Palma Cieri Anglicani, Antwerp,
1645, p, 22. De Marsys, who was an eye-witness of most of the martyrdoms
re1atecì in his book, gives many particulars which are not to be found in
Challoner. He assisted the Duke of Gueldres in his collection of the relics
of the martyrs of this period. In Mr. Simpson's article in the Rambler,_
New Series, vol. viii. p. II 4 seq., entitled "The Duke of Guldres on the
English Martyrs," is a copy of the Duke's certificate concerning the relics.

GRE.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

39

which he had brought home with him to Paris. l\Ir. Greene is there caned
" Arnold Green," and his relics are enumerated as " a thumb, a piece of burnt
liver, a towel dipped in his blood and his nightcap which was drawn over his
eyes when he was hanged, a sponge, a piece of linen, and a towel dipped in
their (his and Fr, Roe's) blood, and the apron and sleeves of the torturer."

Greene, Thomas, a gentleman held in great respect by the
Catholics of Liverpool, was born there about the middle of last
century.
His father, Francis Greene, had formerly been a lieutenant
in the royal navy, but afterwards became a captain in the mer-
chant sen'ice. He was known as "Honest Captain Greene,"
and so noted for his judgment and int
grity that his time on
shore was generally occupied in arbitration. He is said to have
been one of the first to bring mahogany into this country. In
1745 he was on a visit to his relative, .1\:1r. Eccleston, at Eccleston
Hall. Both of them joined Prince Charles Edward, and, after
his defeat at Preston, escaped with seven other Catholic gentle-
men during the night. They arrived at Eccleston Hall just in
time to change their apparel and mingle with the labourers
going to their work at half-past five in the morning, when the
king's officers rode up and demanded if they had been with the
"rebels." 1'1r. Eccleston replied with assumed surprise, "I am
planting trees," The officers saw that he was, and that part of
the avenue of beech-trees (recently destroyed by the smoke)
was in process of planting. They were therefore satisfied, aRd
departed without further question. Capt. Greene married his
second cousin, Elizabeth, daughter of Cuthbert Clifton, gent.,
son of James Clifton, of \Vard's House, Salwick (and his wife,
Anne Brent, of the vVorcestershire family of that lJame), younger
brother of Sir Thomas Clifton, of Clifton and Lytham, Bart.
By this marriage Capt. Greene had issue a son, Fr. Francis
Greene, S.]., born in Liverpool in 1744, and died at vVorcester,
Jan. 23, 1776 (Crisp, H Cath. Registers of the City of Worcester,"
p, 7 2 ), aged 3 I ;' Thomas, the subject of this notice; Frances,
wife of Thos. \Vest, of Eccleston Place and Cropper's Hill,
father of Fr. Fris. vVest, S.J.; and Anne Maria, wife of Rich.
Blundell, of Preston, gent.
It appears that Thomas Greene was educated by the English
Jesuits at Bruges; he was evidently a man of considerable
culture, and could speak fluently seven languages. For a con-
siderable time he resided in Demerara, where he possessed plan-

40

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[G RE.

tations, but is said to have lost his means on the emancipation
of the slaves, He then returned to England, and resided at his
sister's house, Cropper's Hill, St. Helens, where he died in the
beginning of April, 1837, at a very advanced age, and was
buried at Windleshaw.
West family þedigrees, MS.; Gillow, Lanc. ReCltSa11ts, MS.;
Thomas Gnaze's MS5.; Eyre, MSS,; Kirk, Bz'og. Collect., MSS.;
Gillow, Tyldesley Diary; Palmer, Obit. Notices, O.S,D.
}, Account of the Trial of six Roman Catholic gentlemen for
High Tréason, and their acquittal at Manchester, on May 1, 1696,
1834, MS. at Stonyhurst, partially printed in The ftfollth, vol. xvii., N.S.,
p. 221, under the title of" The Trial of the Lancashire Gentlemen in 1694."
This interesting narrative differs in many respects from that given by
Lord Macaulay in his "Hist. of Eng.," ch. xx., which was drawn from two
accounts-one by Richard Kingston, the court scribe, in his" True History
of the several designs and conspiracies against his Majesty's Person and
Government, as they were carried on from 1688 till 1697," Lond. 1698, 8vo.,
and the other by a Jacobite, which has been published by the Chetham Soc.,
vol. xxviii., 1853, under the title of "The Jacobite Trials at Manchester in
1694. From an unpublished manuscript. Edited by William Beaumont,
Esq." A third account, originally written in French, and afterwards translated
into English, and printed in 1696, was the production of Dr. Jacques Abbadie,
a friend of King William, by whom he was advanced to the deanery of
Killaloe, It is entitled "The True History of the late Conspiracy against the
King and the Nation, with a particular account of the Lancashire Plot, and all
the other attempts and machinations of the disaffected party since his Majesty's
accession to the throne (extracted out of the original informations of the wit-
nesses and other authentic papers)."
Mr. Greene wrote this account from papers l
ft by his grandfather, John
Greene, and from what he had heard his mother relate (between the years
1775 and 1784) of the story told by her father-in-law, the lawyer employed by
the families of the accused gentlemen to conduct such defence as was then
permitted to the opponents of the Government. He was alsó assisted by the
memory of his elder sister, Mrs, West, who died Dec. 23, 1816, aged 67. In
a document in the possession of the writer, Mr. Greene says that he wrote
this account, with two others, by desire of his nephew, Fr. Francis West, S.J.,
of Preston, his brother, \Vm. Ant. Aug. \Vest, Esq., and the Fathers at
Stonyhurst.
His grandfather, John Greene, at the time of the trial, was a young lawyer
practising in Preston, who had served his apprenticeship at the same time
and in the same office in Preston with Sir Thomas Bootie. His wife, Anne,
was niece to Sir Thomas Clifton, Bart., one of the accused gentlemen, being
the daughter of Thomas \Vestby, of Mowbreck, Esq" by Bridget, daughter of
Thos, Clifton, of Clifton and Westby. The eight gentlemen tried at Man-
chester were Caryl Lord Molyneux, Sir William Gerard, Sir Rowland Stanley,
Sir Thomas Clifton, Wm. Dicconson, Philip Langton, Barthol. \Valmesley,
and Wm. Blundell, Esquires, But besides these it was sought to implicate
many other leading Catholics in the county, including the families of Scaris-

G RE.)

OF THE EKGLISH CATHOLICS.

41

brick, Tyldesley, Standish, Townley, Threlfall, Ashton, Eccleston, Gradell,
Hoghton, Trafford, \V orthington, Hesketh, Anderton, Gillibrand, Sherborne,
Shuttleworth, Greene, &c,
The iniquity of the accusation has been fully exposed. 1\1r. Greene
narrates how his grandfather conducted the case for the defendants and suc-
ceeded in obtaining their acquittal.
Some account of the author's family, which is entirely original, will not
be out place. The Greenes were settled at Bowers House, N ateby, in the
parish of Garstang, co. Lancaster, at an early period. A member of the
family, Thomas de Greene, died vicar of Garstang in 1396. The present
mansion of Bowers House was erected in place of an older building in the
early part ofthe 17th century, as recorded by a stone bearing the date 1627,
and the initials R. G.: G. G., which are those of Richard Greene and Grace
his wife. It is an interesting specimen of the domestic architecture of the
period, and is now the property of the family of the late 1\1r. \Vili. Bashall, of
Leyland, who purchased it from the \Vakefields, to whom it had been sold by
the Greenes about the middle of last century. There was a chapel situated
in the upper part of one of the gables. It was a small room with a polished
day floor, to which access was gained by a curious flight of winding stairs, and
it was provided with a hiding-place for the security of the priest. Both
Richard Greene and Grace his wife were staunch recusants, and their pay-
ment of the usual penalties is regularly recorded between the years 1613 and
1638. Richard Greene was probably a lawyer, and in 1617 was made
executor, with Alex, Standish, to the will of Thomas Lord Gerard, of Gerard's,
Bromley, lord of the manor of Garstang. His son, Richard Greene, married
Dorothy, daughter of John Brockholes, of Claughton, Esq.
and had three sons,
Richard, John, and Thomas. In 1660 Bowers House was vested in Richard
and John, in which year they were fined for their recusancy, The eldest
son, Richard, had sons, Thomas and \Villiam, friends of the diarist. Thomas
Tyldesley, in 1712-14, both of whom appear as recusants in 1679. Thomas,
third son of Richard Greene and Dorothy Brockholes, married Margaret,
daughter of Edward Ireland, of Lydiate Hall, Esq., and was apparently the
father of Edward Green, alias Ireland, a priest, who held property at Fish-
wick belonging to the mission in 1717. The history of the eldest son's
descendants, who retained Bowers House, has not been ascertained. The
second son, John Greene, was the father of his namesake, the Preston
lawyer in 1694. The latter's marriage has already been given. He had
three sons, John, of whom hereafter, Thomas, who died young, and Francis,
the Captain before referred to. The eldest son, John, is said in the" Synopsis
Fund, Col. S.Thomæ Lovanii" to have been born in Liverpool, about 1702.
He was sent to the Dominican College at Bornhem, where he was professed
July 22, 1721, and assumed the alias of \Vestby. He subsequently went to
Paris and took his degree of B.D. at the Sorbonne. In 1731 he left Paris,
and on June 9, 1736, he was elected the seventh rector of the Dominican
College at Louvain, where he remained till 1743, when he came upon the
mission as chaplain at Sunderland Hall, in Balderstone, near Blackburn, the
seat of his second cousin, Dr. Alexander Osbaldeston, whose father and
namesake married Catharine, one of the four daughters and coheiresses of
John \Vestby, of Mowbreck, Esq., whose sister Anne was the wife of John
Greene, grandfather of the Dominican. After the defeat of Prince Charles at

4 2

TIIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[GRE.

Preston, Fr. Greene fled into Yorkshire, but was seized at Halifax on
suspicion of being a priest. On Oct. 10, 1745, he was brought before the
court at the quarter sessions for the \Vest Riding, held at Leeds, and re-
quired to take the oaths prescribed by the Act of 30 Car, II. On his refusal
to make repeal and subscribe the oaths, he was committed prisoner to York
Castle. After a long confinement he was released, and became chaplain at
\Volfall Hall, about two miles from Prescot, Lancashire, where he died
April 5, 1750, aged 48, and was buried at Huyton. After his death the
mission at \VolfaH was abandoned, Richard \Volfall, Esq., who died in
1718, was the last of the family resident there.
2. Account of the destroying of the Roman Catholic Chapel in
1746, and of the successive building of the present Chapel of
Edmund Street, Liverpool. l\IS. 1833, at Stonyhurst.
It was the author's father, Capt. Greene, who provided a refuge at his
. house in Dale Street for the poor persecuted Catholics of Liverpool, after the
destruction of their chapel in 1746, The principal matter of this MS, is
embodied in an historical account of the Liverpool mission, written by the
Rev. T. E. Gibson, in the Ca/h. Times, Nov. 9, 1883.
3. Historical and Biographical Memoirs of the Jesuits in Lan..
cashire. MS,
These memoirs were written for his nephew, Fr. Fris, \Vest, S.J., and
others, for the use of the Society, and should be at Stonyhurst. They supply
information which will add to Bro. Foley's Collectanea. Fr. Hen, Aspinall,
alias Brent, S.J., born in 1715, was the son of 1\1r. Aspinall, and his wife
Anne, daughter of } ames Clifton, of \Vard's House, Salwick, gent., and his
wife, Anne Brent. His brother, Fr. Thomas Aspinall, alias Brent,S.}" was
born in 1719, and they had a sister Anne, a nun. James Clifton and his
wife Anne Brent had issue, besides that given by the present writer in a note
to Bro. Foley's notice of Fr. James Clifton, S.}., a son, Cuthbert Clifton, of
\Vard's House, who married, March 25, 1695, Dorothy, daughter of \Vill,
\Vinckley, of Banister Hall, gent. They had issue, Fr. } ames Clifton, S.}.,
born in 1698; Fr. Thomas Clifton, born in 1700; \Villiam Clifton, gent.,
who married a Brent, and had issue, a daughter Anne, wife of Co!. Slaughter;
Eleanor, a nun; Anne, a nun; and Mary, wife of Mr. Brent, who had issue
several daughters who died unmarried, and a son, Henry Brent, who married
Ellen, daughter of the heir of the ancient Catholic family of Dryers, of\Valton
Hall, co, Lancaster, and had issue, Lawrence Brent, Esq., who died unmarried,
Mary, married first to Mr. Totten, and afterwards to Mr. Plunket, and Frances,
wife of Mr. Clark. The Brent estates were situated in \Vorcestershire and
Warwickshire, and at one time the Greenes seem to have thought they had
some claim as heirs. Mr. Greene says that Fr. \Vm. Molyneux, S.}., 7th
Viscount Molyneux, was born Dee. 4, 1685, admitted into the Society, Sept. 7.,
1705, and was succeeded in the mission of Scholes by Fr, Thos. Weldon,S.}.,
in 1752, From the return of the high constable of \Vest Derby Hundred,.
Oct. 16, 1716 (P.R.O., Forfeited Estates, 46 P.), it appears that Fr. John Busby,
alias Drown, S.J., was then serving that mission, lVIr, Greene's sister Frances,
who married Thomas \Vest, of Cropper's Hill and Eccleston Place, St.
Helens, gent., had issue, James Underhill \Vest, Eccleston Place, who
married Mary, daughter of Mr. Cotham, of Hardshaw Hall, gent. ; Tholll3.s.

GRE.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

43

\Vest; Fr. Francis 'Vest, S.J., born in 1782; 'Vill, Anthony 'Vest, died in
infancy; 'Vill. Ant. Aug. 'Vest, who married Anne, daughter of Thomas
Boothman, of Ardwick Place, Manchester, Esq" and has issue a son, Clifton
'Vest, of Southport, Esq.; and \Vinifred Maria, married first to Mr. Tuohy,
of Liverpool (by whom she had Edw. 1'hos.), and secondly to Lawrence
Cotham, of Hardshaw Hall, St, Helens, and Bannister Hey, E
q., by whom
she had issue a son, Wm. Penketh Cotham, and three daughters. The
ancient Catholic family of Cottam, for such was the orthography of the
name until comparatively recent times, was seated at Bannister Hey,
Claughton, for several centuries. It seems to have settled in South Lan-
cashire after the marriage with the heiress of the Penkeths. John Penketh
Cottam, Esq" says Baines, in his" Hist. of Lanc.," printed in 1836, purchased
the manor of Hardshaw, which was then held by his grand-nephew. Fr.
'ViII. Cotham, S.J., was born there in 1791.

Greenleaf, Mr., was probably the alias of an old secular
priest, serving the mission in the neighbourhood of the Fylde,
Lancashire, in the beginning of last century.
Diligent research has failed to identify him.
Dealt Gillow, Cat. of FcrllJ'halglt Lib. III S,
I, Historicall and Controversial Entertainments. MS.
The Rev. Edw, Melling, priest at Fernyhalgh, has left a memorandum that
he lent this 1\15. "of old 1\1r, Greenleaf's writing," on July I, 1731, to "Mr.
John Elston, alias Phillips, at Mr. Aspinwal's near Leeds, in Yorkshire."
The Rev. John Phillips was the son of Richard Phillips, of Ribbleton, near
Preston, and Anne his wife, probably a daughter of the Elston family of the
neighbouring township of Elston, Richard Phillips was fined for recusancy
in 1679. His son John was admitted at the English College, Rome, by Fr,
Postgate, Dec. 22, 1697, aged 19. He was ordained priest :\larch 3,1703, and
left the college, April 25, 1704, calling at Douay College on his way to
England, with his schoolfellow, the Rev. James Gerard, on Sept, 13, The
latter was thrown into gaol at Liverpool, during the persecution which
followed 1715, where he died shortly afterwards (Rev, Xfer. Tootell's
" Account of Lady \Vell," MS.). Mr. Phillips seems to have been stationed
near Leeds in 1731, and it was there probably that he died, Feb. 6, 1737, o,s.
1\1r. Greenleaf's MS. was never restored to Fernyhalgh.

Greenway, Catherine Francis, O.S.F., was the first
abbess of the cloister of English religious of the third order of
St. Francis at Nieuport, in Flanders. The community was
founded at Brussels, Aug. 9, 162 I, through the instrumentality
of FF. Genings and Davenport, O,S. F. The convent was dedi-
cated to St. Elizabeth, and in 1622 six ladies were professed

of whom 1'10ther Elizabeth \Vilcox was elected first Superior.
In 1637 they removed to Nieuport, on account of the dearness
of the necessities of life at Brussels.

44

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY .

[G RE.

At this time Catherine was the Abbess. She resigned her
office three years before her death, which occurred in Feb.
1642, N.S.
She seems to have been a lady of superior education, and to
have been regarded with great veneration by the sisters, whom
she governed for many years. The community removed in
1662 to the ancient palace called Princenhoff, in the city of
Bruges. The nuns were employed in the education of young
ladies, and continued their peaceful and meritorious career till
they were alarmed by the report of the near approach of the
French revolutionists in June, 1794. On Aug. 7, in that year,
they landed at Greenwich, and proceeded to London. In the
same year they settled at the Abbey House at vVinchester, but
in 1808 removed to Taunton Lodge, Somersetshire, where they
still remain in their convent of Our Lady of Dolours.
Olz"ver, Collectious, p. 544,. Petre, Notices of Eug. Colleges and
COJlz1ents, p. 90; IVaddÙlg, Script. Ord. Minor.
I. A short Relation of the Life, Virtues, and Miracles of
S. Elizabeth, called the Peacemaker, Queen of Portugall, of the
third Rule of S. Francis. Bruxelles, 1628, 12mo., A-V 2, in eights,
portrait of the Saint on back of title, sculp. et excud. St, Van Schore, and on
the last leaf, F 2, is a woodcut. It was" Translated out of Dutch; by Sister
Catherine Francis, Abbess of the English Monesterie of S.Francis third Rules
in BruxeIles."
St. Elizabeth's convent appears to have met with considerable opposition
at its establishment. " Nor was it without much difficulty," says Dodd
(Tierney's Ed, vol. iv. p. 112), "that its inmates at length succeeded in placing
it on a permanent foundation. In 1624 the community consisted of 25"
members.

Greenway, George, priest, son of Charles Greenway, of
Tiverton, co. Devon, was born July 25, 1779, and was baptized
by Fr. John Swarbrick, alias Edisford or Edsforth, S.]., a
member of the Fylde family, which was intermarried with the
Edsforths of Myrescough.
After a preliminary education at Sedgley Park School, George
Greenway was sent to St. Alban's College, Valladolid, to study
for the Church, but he was ordained priest at St. Edmund's
College, Herts, in Sept. 1803. For seventeen years (Dr. Oliver
says), St. 1'lary's, Moorfields, London, had the advantage of his
spirited exertions and eloquence, and he had the satisfaction of
witnessing the opening of what was considered in those days a
grand new church. On the occasion of the ceremony of laying

GRE.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

45

the foundation-stone, Aug. 5, 1817, 1'1fr. Greenway delivered a
most eloquent sermon, calling on Catholics to complete the
great work so well begun. His name was inscribed on the
foundation-stone, with that of his superior in the mission, the
Rev, Joseph Hunt, and his fellow-labourers, the Revv. John
Devereux and John Law, as also that of the bishop, Dr.
Poynter. Within three years the church was finished, at a
cost of ;[26,000, and opened for Divine Service, April 22,
1820.
Mr, Greenway did not long survive this great event. To the
intense regret of the congregation, he was called away in the
prime of life, Oct. 19, 182 I, aged 4 2 .
He was buried in the vaults of the church, which was then
the pro-cathedral, where a mural monument records that his
virtues and exemplary conduct had endeared him to everyone,
and that by his death those who knew him were bereft of a
most sincere friend.
Oli'i-'Cr, Collections, p. 315; Cath. Miscel, vol. ii. p. 486;
Fleming, Hist. of St, Mary's, Mooljields.
I. Sermon delivered on the occasion of the laying of the Foun-
dation-stone of S. Mary's, Moorfields. Lond. 1817, 12mo.
An interesting account of Moorfields will be found in "Perambulations
through London," Letter IX" Cath. flfiscellany, vol. ii., by W. Y. The Rev.
W. 1\1. Fleming has published "The History of St. Mary's, Moorfields, and
its relation to the Catholic revival in London," Lond. 1881, 12mo. pp, 32.
2. "Elegiac Lines on the Death of the Rev. George Greenway, late chap-
lain of St, Mary's Chapel, Moorfie1ds," Lond. 1821, 12mo,
Greenway, John, priest and schoolmaster, son of John
Greenway, of Tiverton, co. Devon, was born in 1 750, and, soon
after his father's conversion, was sent to Sedgley Park School,
in Staffordshire. Thence he proceeded to Douay College, and,
after passing through several of the schools of humanity, was
sent with a colony to the English College at Valladolid,
His father and two uncles, Stafford and Charles, were converts
to the faith. Stafford Greenway was Master of the Free School
at Tiverton, which he was obliged to resign on account of his
conversion, in 1757, after having held that position for twelve
years. He died in London, April 13, 1797, aged 70. His
wife, Lucy, survive
until Aug. 20, 1809, aged 70, and, with
his sister, Mary, who died May 10, 1821, aged 72, lies near
him in St. Pan eras, London.

lr. Greenway was ordained priest at Valladolid, afterwards

4 6

DIDLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[GRE.

taught divinity, and was vice-president of the college under
l\lr. Shepherd. \Vhen he returned to England he was ap-
pointed to the newly established mission at Gloucester, where
he gained the respect of both Catholics and Protestants, and
especially that of Dean Tucker. Under Mr. Greenway's
auspices everything prospered. He opened an academy for
young gentlemen of family, which he continued for some time,
and thus was enabled, without being burdensome to his friends
or his congregation, to purchase some property, and erect a
chapel on it, dedicated to St, Peter, about 1789.
\Vhilst dining at Mrs. Stanford's, he had an attack of
apoplexy, of which he died eight days later, Nov. 29, 1800,
aged 50, and was buried, Dec, 3, in his own chapel.
l'ir. Greenway was a man of great talent, solid learning, and
piety, but he laboured under the disadvantage of deafness.
K .irk, Biog. Collect., III S., No. 20 ; Oli"fer, Collections, p. 3 16 ;
Catlt. III ag" vol. iii. p. 32.
I. He left many :\lSS. on various subjects at his death, but none of them
appear to have found their way to the press.
Greenway, Oswald, S.J., 'vide Tesimond,
Greenwood, Gregory, O.S.B., was a member of the
ancient family of this name seated at Brize Norton, in Oxford-
shire. He was probably a younger son of John Greenwood, of
Brize Norton, Esq., by Elizabeth, daughter of Francis Fetti-
place, of Swyncombe, co, Oxon., Esq., the representative of an
ancient Catholic family. In 17 16, Charles Greenwood, Esq.,
of Brize Norton, registered an extensive estate in Oxfordshire,
Gloucestershire, and the North Riding of York, as a Catholic
non-juror, though he made the singular declaration that he was
not a papist, but professed to believe in the holy Catholic
Church" as the same is expressed in the Apostles' Creed."
Gregory Greemvood was educated at St. Gregory's 1'10nastery
at Douay, where he was professed, Aug. I, 1688. He was
ccllerarius in 1698, and in 1702 he was sent on the mission in
the Benedictine South Province, filling the old family chaplaincy
at Brize Norton, which had existed for many generations. He
was appointed definitor of the province in 172 I ; cathedral
prior of Coventry in I 725; provincial of Canterbury in the
same year, a position \dlich he held until J 737; and definitor
of the regimen from the last date u!1til his death.

GRE.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

47

In 1721 he seems to have left Brize Norton to become
chaplain to the Throckmortons at Coughton Court, \Varwick-
shire, and there he remained until his death, Aug. 3, 1744.
JVcldon, Chroll. Notes JO S !lOLl-', BCllcd. Nccrology J' Paync, Cath.
Non-jurors J'D. Gilbcrt Dolan, Downside RC"iJicw, vol. iv. No.2,
p. 155 ; Kirk, Biog. Collect., fiIS., No. 21.
I. Several plain testimonies collected from the Sacred Scrip-
tures, and from the holy Fathers, proving and demonstrating
the true and real presence of the body and blood of Christ,
under the sacramental vails of bread and wine in the ever
blessed Eucharist. By G. G. M., O.S.B. MS., pp. 182.
2. Catechistical Instructions, or a short method of catechising
children; divided into five parts. MS., dated Coughton, May 4,1721.
3, Catechistical Discourses. MS., 15 vols.
4. Discourst:Js and Instructions. 1\1S., 18 vols.
5. A short account of the blessings of the Catholick Church,
particularly of Holy Water, &c. MS., 8vo. pp, 120.
6. Catechistical Instructions of Colbert, Bishop of Montpellier,
now made English by G. G. M., O.S.B. 1\15., 4to. pp. 469, "finished
in 1734."
7. A short and plain account of the other World, by Father
Lucas Pinelli. Translated by D. Gregory Greenwood. MS.,3 vols,
All the above MSS. are preserved in the library of the Benedictine mission
of Redditch, co. 'Varwick.
Greenwood, Teresa, of whom the writer has failed to trace
anything except the reference by Mr, Burke to her work.
Burke, Hist. Portraits of the Tudor Dynasty, vol. iv,
I. Female Prisoners' sufferings for Conscience-sake during
Elizabeth's reign. By Teresa Greenwood. "A black-letter little
book long out of print," Mr. Burke remarks.
Greenwood, Thomas, D.D., martyr, took his degree of

LA. at Cambridge in 151 I. Four years later he was elected
fellow of St. John's College, and was a strenuous opponent of
H ugh Latimer's preaching in the University. He was B.D. in
15 28 , and received his doctor's cap in 1532.
The" Catalogus Martyrum " says that Dr. Greenwood, who is
sometimes called Greenway, resolutely refused to subscribe to
the doctrine of the king's ecclesiastical supremacy. For this he
was tried and condemned, and suffered during the course of
1535, but the month is unknown.
Thomas vVard, in describing the tyranny of Henry VIII.,
to which Protestantism owes its introduction into the country,
says :-

4 8

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[GRE.

" In short there were
Two Cardinals condemn'd to death,
And thirteen Abbots lost their breath;
Archdeacons, Canons, seaventy four;
Priests, Priors, Monks, five hundred more;
. And fifty learned Doctors dy'd.'J
* . * * *
In all, King Henry sent to Heaven,
About twelve hundred eighty seaven
And more, if more had still deny'd
His Power Supream, had surely dy'd,"
Cooþer, Atltellæ Cantab" vol. i.; Cuddon, Brit. Martyrology

p. 69; IVan!, England's Reformation, ed. 173 I, Canto I. p. 44.
Greenwood, William, Carthusian, martyr, beatified by
papal decree on the feast of S1. Thomas of Canterbury, Dec. 29,
1886, was one of the ten monks of the Charterhouse so in-
humanly starved to death in N ewgate by order of Henry VIII.
He has been often confused with Thomas Greenwood, D.D.
On June 14, 1537, Thomas BedylI, Archdeacon of Corn-
wall, wrote to Lord Cromwell enclosing a statement of the
condition of the ten Carthusians, who had only been committed
to Newgate on the 29th of the preceding month. In the list
of the departed appears the name of Brother \Villiam Grene-
wode. Chauncy states that this poor lay-brother succumbed
to his terrible sufferings on the 6th of June, within the octave
of his incarceration.
HaveJlsius, Historica Relatio duodecim Martyru1ll Cartusia-
1lorU11l, ed. 1753, p. 70; Morris, Troubles, First Series,-
Sanders, De Schis11late Allglicalzo, ed. 15 8 5, p. 78.
Grene, Christopher, Father S.J" son of George Grene,
and his wife Jane Tempest, who had left England to reside in
the diocese of Kilkenny, was born in 1629. He was brought'
up by his parents in Ireland until his thirteenth year, when he
was sent to the English College, S.J., at Liége, where he
remained five years. He then,
the age of eighteen, was
admitted into the English College, Rome, Oct. 20, 1647.
There he was ordained priest, Sept. 7, 1653, and was sent to
the English mission, April 8, 1654. Four years later, Sept. 7,
1658, he entered the Society of Jesus.
It was probably about the time that Fr. Grene joined the
Society that he returned to the Continent. Dr. Oliver states

GRE.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

49

that he was at Rome in 1666, when he renewed his inquiries
amongst the oldest of the Oratorian Fathers at Chiesa N uova
and St. Girolamo, concerning St. Philip Neri and the scholars
of the English College at Rome. Fr. Christopher became
penitentiary at Loretto in 1682, which he changed for that of
the Vatican in 1686, He relinquished the latter position in
1692, aFld was appointed confessor at the English College,
Rome, where he died Nov. 1 I, 1697, aged 68.
Fr. Morris says that he was a great lover of the English
martyrs, and that he has done more than any other man to save
the records of their sufferings from perishing, and to transmit
to futurity materials for the history of the times of persecution
in England.
Oliver, Collectallea SJ. / ðIorris, Troubles, Third Serles;
Foley, Records SJ., vols, iii., vi., and vii.

I. The following açcount of Fr. Grene's MS. collections is extracted from
Fr. Morris' "Troubles," Third Series:
" Varia de persecutione in Anglia et martyribus," fo1., marked A., collected
by Father Cresswell, now broken up or lost,
" A number of papers, letters, &c" of the Persecution, &c.," fo1., marked B.,
at present in the Archiepiscopal archives of \Vestminster.
A fo1. vol. marked c., now at Stonyhurst, containing Fr. Gerard's Gun.
powder Plot, &c.
"l\1iscell, Transcripta ex variis autographis," 4to., marked D., of which
the only portion known to exist is Fr. Gerard's autobiography now at Stony-
burst,
A vol. marked E., now at St. Mary's College, Oscott, the most interesting
portions of which form the first part of Fr. Morris' "Troubles," Third Series,
under the title" An Ancient Editor's Note-Book."
A vol. marked F., now in the archives of the Eng]ish College, Rome.
A vol. marked G., now unfortunately lost or broken up. A considerable
portion of its contents was in Spanish, It contained the" Opus imperfectum
de vita Campiani," by Fr, Persons, the original of which, perhaps the docu.
ment itself, is now in the Stonyhurst collection, Angl. A., vol. ii. n, 14. It also
contained an article "De editione Concertationis Anglicana, opus imper-
fectum Personii.:J
A vol. marked M., in three parts, containing the chief portion of Fr.
Grene's transcripts, one part only being now at Stonyhurst,
A vol. marked N., in four parts, now bound in 2 vols., at Stonyhurst,
containing Fr. Grene's earliest notes.
A vol. marked p" in four parts, in two large 4to. vols., now at Stonyhurst,
containing Fr. Grene's transcripts from FF. Persons, Garnett, &c.

Grene, Francis, priest, brother to FF. Christopher and
Martin Grene, S.]., was probably educated at Valladolid or
VOL. III. E

50

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIO:NARY

[G RE.

Lisbon. In a MS., marked Rawlinson D 173, in the Bodleian
library, entitled" The names of those Cl(ergy) that dyed after
Mr. Holt's being Secretary (of the chapter)," is the following
entry which may refer to the subject of this notice-" 1 673,
stilo novo, April the 17, dyed Mr. Francis Greene, in Holborne,
a grave vertuous man."
Dr. Kirk notes that a Francis Greene was confessor for many
years to the English Benedictine Dames at Ghent, who were
always under the jurisdiction of the bishop in whose diocese
they lived, When incapacitated from the performance of his
religious duties by age and infirmities, he was assisted by the
Rev. Richard Daniel, who succeeded him after his death to the
chaplaincy, Dr, Kirk gives no dates, but this Francis Greene
probably died in the early part of last century,
Oliver, Collectallea S.j., ed. 1845, p. 107 ; Kirk, Biog. Collect.,
MS., No. 20,
I. The Voice of Truth; or, the Highway leading to True
Peace. (Ghent) 1676, I8mo, A translation from his brother Martin's" Vox
Veritatis," MS.
Grene, Martin, Father S.J., son of George Grene,
probably a member of one of the Yorkshire families of that
name, and his wife Jane Tempest, was born in 1616, in
Kilkenny, Ireland, whither his parents had retired, it is said, on
account of persecution. There his elder brother Thomas was
born, as well as his younger brother, Fr. Christopher Grene, S.J.
After studying his rudiments in Ireland, he was sent to St.
Orner's College, and became a member of the Society in 1637.
In 1642 he was a professor at the College of Liége, and
at different times scrved the offices of prefect of morals,
minister, consultor, socius, and master of novices in the various
colleges on the Continent belonging to English Province, S.J.
In 1653 he came upon the English mission, and in the
following year, Dec. 3, 1654, was solemnly professed of the
four vows. At that time he was in the Oxfordshire district.
After twelve years of missionary work he was recalled to
Watten to take charge of the novices, and died rector there,
Oct. 2, 1667, aged 5 I.
Dr. Olivcr eulogizes his discreet zeal, unaffected piety, and
varied talent and erudition.
Oliver, Collectmlea Sf. : Foley, Records S J., vols. iii. and vii.;
De Bacher, Bib. Ecriv. Sf.

G RE.]

OF THE EKGLISH CATHOLICS.

51

1, An Answer to the Provincial Letters published by the
Jansenists under the name of Lewis Montalt, against the Doctrine
of the Jesuits and School Divines; made by some Fathers of the
Society in France, There is set before the Answers in this
edition "The History of Jansenism," and at the end "A Con-
clusion of Work," where the English Additionalls are shewed to
deserve no answer; also an Appendix shewing the same of a
book called" A further discovery of Jesuitisme." Paris, 1659, 8vo.
The translation of Blaise Pascal's work was entitled" Les Provinciales :
or, the M ysterie of J esuitisme, discovered in certain Letters written upon
occasion of the present differences at Sorbonne, between the J ansenists and
the Molinists, from Jan. 1656, to March, 1657, N.S., displaying the corrupt
Maxims and Politicks of that Society. Faithfully rendered into English,"
Lond. 1657, 18mo,; Lond. 1668, 8vo, John Evelyn also published a trans-
lation, Lond. 1664, 8vo. This was translated, apparently by an English
divine, notwithstanding the censures and condemnation of Alex. VII., which,
says the Jesuit translator of" The Discourses of Cleander and Eudoxe," in
1704, "his moral divinity found a way to render them of none effect; and
that was to change their name [The Provincial Letters] into that of the
Mistery of Jesuitism, Upon the appearance of this book, it was thought
advisable to apply the same antidote here, that had had pretty good effect
abroad against the spreading poison; and so the French Answer to Pascal
approved of by the Archbishop of l\Iechlen, and grand vicar of Liége, in
1657, was done into English; together with an answer to the Additionals to
Pascal's Letters. That was the work of Mr. Martin Green, and who read it
must own it is judiciously, solidly, and unanswerably done. But then you
must be told, that this his work was printed at Paris in 1659, a time when all
things were in the greatest confusion here, occasioned by the different designs
and conduct of Monk and the Rump. Hence it came to pass that very few
copies of it could then be imported to ballance the influence of that said
Mystery, or that of \Vhite's disciples in the new Art of Obedience and
Government. "
In 1651, Le P. Deschamps, jésuite, published" La Politique secrète des
J ansénistes," which was translated into English by Fr, Thos. Fairfax, S.J.,
when the controversy about J ansenism was renewed in the beginning of last
century, under the title" The Secret Policy of the J ansenists, and the Present
State of the Sorbonne, with a Short History of J ansenism in Holland," ::md
edit. 1702 (Dodd and other authorities say 1703), 24mo, For the contro-
versy thus commenced between the English Jesuits and seculars, see under
T. Fairfax, T. Eyre, S,J., A. Giffard, R. Gumbledon, E. Hawdrden, S. Jenks,
J. Sergeant, R. Short, T. Southcot, F. Thwaites, H, Tootell, \Vhitt
nhall,
R. \Vitham, &c.
2, An Account of the Jesuites Life and Doctrine, by M. G.
Lond. 1661, 12mo. pp. 149,
Fr, James Forbes, S.J., Superior of the Society in Scotland, in a letter
addressed to the Father-General Paul Oliva, dated April 10, 1680, says,
"\Vhen I presented to his Serene Highness, the Duke of York, a book for
his casual reading, which many years ago had been written by a certain
Father Grene, in English, and which treats admirably of our institute, life,
E 2

52

BIBLIOG RAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[GRE..

and doctrine, the prince and his wife were so taken with reading it, that they
wished me, as I had only that copy, to have another published, asserting that
he would take care that so excellent and important a book, especially for
these times, should be reprinted."
3. Vox Veritatis, seu Via Regia ducens ad veram Pacem. MS.
This treatise was translated into English by his brother, Francis Grene,
and printed at Ghent, 1676, 24mo.
4. The Church History of England, 1\1S., commencing with the
reign of Hen. VIII. The first volume of this work was ready for the press
when death arrested the progress of his labours. Fr. Bartoli was indebted
to Fr. Grene for much of the information regarding English affairs in his
" Dell' Istoria delia Compagnia di Giesu L'Inghilterra parte dell' Europa

descritta dal P. Daniello Bartoli, della medesima Compagnia," Roma, 1667,
fol. pp. 620. Three of Fr. Grene's letters to his brother Christopher on this
matter are preserved in the Stonyhurst MSS., " Anglia," vol. v. n. 67, They
have been reprinted in Bro, Foley's "Records S.} .," vol. iii. Dr. Oliver,
" Collectanea, S.],," ed. 1845, p. 107, appends an important note from the pen
of a learned theologian upon Fr. Grene's advice as to the necessity of weighing
and collating Acts of Parliament, especially regarding the subject of Anglican
Ordinations.
Grene, Nicholas, priest, confessor of the faith, a Marian
priest, was committed to the Ousebridge Kidcote, York, in
1566, where he lingered until his death, about 157 I.
lWorris, Troubles, Third Series.
Greswold, Robert, martyr, or, as the name is often spelt,
Grissold, belonged to an ancient yeomanry family, seated at
Rowington, in the parish of Henley, six miles from Kenilworth,
co. \Varwick, and descended from the Greswolds of Kenilworth
and Solihull. In 1716, John Grissold, of Pinley, the adjoin-
ing hamlet to Rowington, yeoman, registered, as a Catholic,
his property at Rowington. Another member of the family
held property at Wootton-Wawen and Studley. Richard Gres-
wold, who was ordained priest at Rheims in 1586, and after
serving the mission for many years was banished in 1606, was
probab]y a member of the Solihull family. John Grissold,
who was so ill-used in the Tower in the same year, and at one
time was reported to have died under torture, very likely was a
brother of the three old bachelors of Rowington, and perhaps
father of the subject of this notice.
At this period there were three unmarried brothers of the
name of Greswold residing together at Rowington, Robert,
Henry, and Ambrose. They were staunch Catholics, and were
of great service to the missionaries in that district. Unhappily,
they were betrayed by a nephew, one Clement Greswold, who

GRE.]

OF THE E
GLISII CATHOLICS.

53

searched their house with a constable named Richard Smith,
and apprehended a priest named John Sugar as he was leaving
Rowington by the highway accompanied by a cousin of the
betrayer, Robert Greswold, another nephew of the three old
bachelors, and servant to IVlr. Sheldon, of Broadway, \Vor-
cestershire. "Cousin, if you will go your way you may," said
Clement; but Robert replied, "I will not, except I may have
my friend with me." The two were consequently taken before
Mr. Burgoyne, a \Varwickshire justice, who committed them to
\Varwick gaol. There Greswold was offered a means of release,
but his regard for 1\lr. Sugar and his zeal for martyrdom would
not allow him to accept of it, and he remained in prison for a
whole year.
The two prisoners were arraigned at the \Varwick assizes,
July 14, 1604. Judge Kingsmill asked Greswold if he would
go to the Protestant church, and the following colloquy ensued:
., I will not, my lord." "Then thou shalt be hanged," quoth
the judge. U I beseech you, my lord, let me have justice, and
let the country know wherefore I die." "Thou shalt have
justice, I warrant thee," said the judge, "and the country shall
know that thou diest for felony," "Wherein," asked Greswold,
" have I committed felony?" "Thou hast committed felony,"
the judge replied, "in being in the company, in assisting and
relieving a seminary priest, that is a traitor." "I have not
therein committed felony," the prisoner answered. One of the
justices of the peace then said, "Grissold, Grissold, go to church,
or else, God judge me, thou shalt be hanged." "Then God's
will be done," the prisoner replied. After that the judge again
asked him if he would go to church. "I have answered you,
my lord, enough for that matter; I will not." "Then thou
shalt be hanged," said the judge. "I crave no favour of you,
my lord, in this action." "\Vhat ! " said his lordship in a great
Tage, "dost thou crave no favour at my hands? " " No, my
lord, I crave no favour at your hands in this action." There-
upon the judge condemned him to be hanged for accompanying,
assisting, and relieving a seminary priest. \Vhilst pronouncing
judgment, it is recorded, his voice faltered and his hands
trembled. The following day he sent for the prisoner to his
chamber, and offered him his life if he would promise to go to
.church, which Greswold utterly refused to do.
The ancient manuscript quoted by Dr. Challoner, and sup-

54

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[GRE.

posed to have been written by an eye-witness, describes at
length the martyr's demeanour on the morning of his execution.
He suffered at Warwick, with Mr. Sugar, July 16, 1604.
Challmler, .lVlemoirs, ed, 1742, vol. ii. pp. 5, 8 seq.,. H arl.
Soc., Visit. of
Varwickshire,. Payne, Ellg. Cath, Non-jurors;
1'dorris, Condition of Catholics, p. 181 ; Fole;', Records S J., vol. iv.
p. 373 ; D
uay Diaries.
Grey, John, O.S.F., martyr, is said by Bourchier and other
authorities to have been a Scotchman, but Fr, Anthony Parkin-
son asserts that he was born of a noble English family.
In his youth John Grey relinquished a large fortune and
the high position to which he was born in order to embrace
evangelical poverty. He became a Franciscan in the convent
at Greenwich, where he remained until its suppression by
Henry VIII., Aug. 1 I, 1534. Fr. Grey then found a refuge
in Catholic Brabant, and eventually was elected a canon of
Anderlecht, now a suburb of the capital of Belgium, where the
beautiful church, dedicated to SSe Peter and Paul, still remains.
When Queen Mary succeeded to the throne, and restored the
Franciscans to their convent at Greenwich, John Grey resigned
his canonry, and rejoined his brethren in their ancient monas-
tery, in the hope of spending his days, as Fr. Gonzaga says, in
" peace and safety." This was not to be, however, for shortly
afterwards the queen died, and her successor, Elizabeth, having
firmly seated herself on the throne, expelled the friars and
suppressed the monastery at Greenwich, June 12, I 559.
Fr. Grey, with one or two others, retired to the convent of his
order at Brussels, where he soon acquired a great reputation
for sanctity among his brethren.
During the absence of Don John of Austria the Protestants
took possession of Brussels, and the radical section of the
party, known as les Gueux, were indulged in the most horrible
excesses, and encouraged to put a stop by violence to the cele-
bration of Catholic worship. At length, on June 15, 1579, a
furious mob was gathered together and led against the friary.
Mrs. Hope, in her "Franciscan l\lartyrs," graphically describes
the attack. "The porter, Br. James, happened to be an
Englishman. As soon as he caught sight of the mob he had
the presence of mind to shut and barricade the doors, so that
they long resisted all attempts to break through them. He

,

GRE.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

55

then ran to the cells of the brethren and warned them of the
imminent danger. Hastily collecting the altar plate and the
few other articles of value which they possessed, they prepared
to fly by a door at the back of the house before the mob should
have time to surround it, and to carry with them F, Grey, who
was very infirm. He was now seventy years of age, and was
very reluctant to quit the holy house in which he had long
dwelt under the same roof with his Lord. . . . . Fifty years
had passed since he had first been driven from his home in
Greenwich, and during all that time the crown of martyrdom
had been the object of his ceaseless aspiration. How, then,
could he fly, now that it was unexpectedly within his reach?
He refused to go with his brethren. He pointed out to them
the great risks that they ran in their flight, and exhorted them
to remain with him instead of rushing upon the death which
probably awaited them in the street. 'Let us stay in God's
house,' he said. 'Where can we die so happily as in the
presence of the Blessed Sacrament, on the holy spot where we
hope to be buried?' But all in vain. They would scarcely
listen to him, and as time pressed, they hurried a way. The
English friar, Br. James, who also had long cherished the hope
of martyrdom, alone stayed behind with F. Grey. The mob
at last succeeded in breaking into the priory, and, finding it
empty, they rushed to the church, where they beheld the two
English friars on their knees before the altar of the Blessed
Sacrament, They first attacked Er. James, and beat him till
he lost consciousness, and they thought he was dead. They
then fell upon F. Grey, beating him, and heaping on him the
vilest abuse. He, not knowing what else to do, humbiy begged
their pardon, and besought them not to be so cruel to a poor
old man. But the ruffians cried out, 'What! shall we pardon
thee, thou wretch of a friar!' One of them then drew his
sword and struck him a mortal blow on the head; whereupon
he said sweetly, 'I forgive you the wounds that you inflict on
me: and expired."
"When the news of what had happened was known in the
the city," Mrs. Hope continues, "crowds assembled, weeping
and lamenting the death of such a saint; and, as in the case of
the martyrs of old, there was a pious contest to get hold ot
anything that had been sprinkled with his blood. There hap-
pened then to be in the town a man who was dying of an

56

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[ GRI.

incurable disease. On hearing of the death of F. Grey, he
begged to have something dipped in the blood of the martyr
brought to him. When he beheld it he knelt down and kissed
it with the greatest possible reverence; and scarcely had he
done so, when 10 ! he was snatched from the brink of the grave
and perfectly cured, The news of this miracle spread the fame
of F. Grey's sanctity far and near."
Fr. Grey was deemed a martyr in defence of the Blessed
Sacrament, and the veneration in which he was held by his
fellow-citizens is recorded by numerous contemporaries.
Bourchz"er, His!, Eccles., p. 127; Parkinson, Collect. Anglo-
MinorÜica, p. 254; Hoþe, Franciscan .111ártyrs, p. 8 I ; Leydml,
His!. Passion is Novorll1Jl, p. 66; Stryþe, Annals of the Reform.,
ed. 1735, vol. i. p. 14I.
I. Fr. Francis Gonzaga in his history" De Origine Seraphicæ Religionis
Franciscanæ," p, 104, distinctly says that Fr. Grey was Scotch. In a list of
benefactors to the Scottish Seminary ultimately established at Douay, Dr.
Oliver, under his notice of Fr. Hippolitus Curle, "Collectanea S.J.," ed. 1845,
p. 18, includes the name of the Rev.John Grier, "de familia Lagne in Scotia
canonicus ecclesiæ S. Petri in Anderleb, in Flandria prope Bruxellas." The
Doctor does not give his authority for the quotation, but it appears almost
certain that "Grier" and "Anderleb" are errors for Grei and A1lderlecht,
Dr. Oliver's note was followed by the Rev. James Aug. Stothert, formerly a
Catholic priest in Scotland, whose MS. collections have been edited by the
Rev, J. F, S. Gordon, D.D., Minister of the Episcopalian Church of St.
Andrews at Glasgow, under the title of" The Catholic Church in Scotland,"
ed. 186 9, p. 539,
There is a manuscript account of Fr, Grey's martyrdom preserved in the
Burgundian Library, The Martyrologies and the Bollandists assign his death
to the 5th of June, yet all the more recent authorities place it on the 15th,
and make the series of disturbances which culminated in his martyrdom com-
mence on the 6th. See two interesting letters on this subject in the Tablet,
vol. Iv. pp. 214, 271.
Griffyn, or Griffyth, John, a Premollstratensian canon
of the abbey of Hales-Owen, in Shropshire, was a native of
Wales, and was educated in the college of St. Bernard in the
north suburb of Oxford. Wood was unable to say what degree
he took, as several of his name proceeded in canon law and
divinity.
He was a very pious and learned man, and his eloquence in
the pulpit had gained him a wide reputation, On this account
the reformers in the reign of Edward VI. were most anxious to
secure the weight which his name would add to their theories.
Fr. Griffyn was little acquainted with the ways of the world,

GRI.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

57

and at first very nearly fell a victim to their subtilty, but as
soon as he became aware that the so-called reformers were in
reality introducing a new religion, he at once declared his faith
in the one holy Catholic Church, and showed himself proof
against any temptation, to the great joy of the staunch
Catholics.
The date of his death has not been ascertained, but it is
certain that he remained constant to the end, contenting him-
self on the small pension allowed him upon the dissolution of
his monastery. He was living in 1550, and is thought to
have witnessed the restoration of religion under Queen lYlary.
Pitts, De It/ust. Allgt, Script., p, 739; Wood, Athcll. OXOll.,
ed. 169 I, p. 64 ; Dodd, Ch. Hist., vol. i.
I. Conciones Æstivales, I zmo.
2, Conciones Hyemales, I zmo.
3. He is also said to have written other works,

Griffyn, or Griffyth, Maurice, last Catholic bishop of
Rochester, a native of \Vales, was educated by the Dominicans,
or Black Friars, and for some time studied in the convent of his
order in the south suburb of Oxford, He was admitted to the
reading of the sentences in July, I 5 32, and took his degree of
B.C.L. in the following February. On April 9, 1537, IVlaurice
Griffyn, S.T .R, was admitted to St. Magnus the Martyr, near
London Bridge. Later he succeeded Nicholas Metcali as Arch-
deacon of Rochester.
When Queen Mary ascended the throne, he joined with others
in a petition to Cardinal Pole, the papal legate, for absolution
from the penalties he had incurred through his adhesion or
submission to the schism of the two preceding reigns. In
March, 1554, Cardinal Pole formally granted him absolution,
confirmation, and dispensation, and on April I, in that year, he
was consecrated Bishop of Rochester, by Stephen Gardiner,
Bishop of Winchester, assisted by the Bishops of London and
Durham, in the church of St. Saviour, Southwark. On the
18th of that month he received restitution of the temporalities
of the See, and on the following July 6 his appointment was
.confirmed by the Pope in consistory, when the See was described
as previously vacant, the Edwardian bishop, John Scorey, and
-other bishops during the schism, being ignored.
Bishop Griffyn died in his palace at Southwark, Nov. 20,

58

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[GRI.

155 8 , and was buried in the church of St. Magnus, near
London Bridge.
Bliss, fVood's Athenæ OX01Z' J vol. ii.; Brady, Epz's. S1tCæSSi01z,.
vol. i. pp. 55, 69.
Griffith, Michael, Father S.J., alias Alford, born in
London in 1587, entered the novitiate of the Society of Jesus
at Louvain, Feb. 29, 1607. He studied philosophy in the
college of the English Jesuits at Seville, and theology at
Louvain. As soon as he was ordained priest he was sent to
Naples to attend the English who frequented that city. Thence
he proceeded to Rome, and from 1615 to 1620 he was English
penitentiary at St. Peter's. In 1620, he was appointed socius
to the master of novices at Liége, and about August in the
following year he became rector of the house of tertians at
Ghent. In 1629, Fr. Griffith was sent to the English mission.
On landing at Dover he was arrested on suspicion of his being
Dr. Richard Smith, Bishop of Chalcedon, for whose apprehen-
sion the government had offered a reward of Æ200, by the
proclamations of Dec. 1 I, 1628, and March 24, 1629. \Nhat
raised the suspicion of his being a priest was the discovery on
his person of a copy of the" Imitation of Christ," A Protestant
minister was called in for his opinion, who gravely pronounced
that the title-page of the book was more objectionable than the
text, for the author, Thomas à Kempis, was a regular canon,
and canonists were proscribed by English statute, and that,
therefore, the prisoner ought not to be hastily discharged. Fr.
Griffith was consequently conveyed to London, for his captors
now believed him to be Bishop Smith, but as his person in no
respect corresponded with the bishop's description, he was
restored to liberty, through the mediation of Queen Henrietta
Maria.
Leicestershire was the chief scene of Fr. Griffith's missionary
labours, and Dr. Oliver presumes that Holt was his residence.
Bro. Foley says there is a tradition that he compiled some part
of his works at Home-Lacey, the seat of the Scudamore family,
which he thinks may be a mistake for Combe, in Herefordshire,
where the Society had a residence, He assumes from the
extent of the library at Combe, seized by Bishop Croft in 1679,
which now forms a portion of the Hereford Cathedral library,
that Fr. Griffith may have been there. In order to put the-

G RI.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

59

finishing stroke to his" Annales Ecc1esiastici," he obtained leave
to retire to the college at St. Orner in the spring of 1652, and
a few months after his arrival he was attacked by a fever, from
which he died, Aug, I I of the same year, aged 65.
The learned Benedictine, Dom Serenus Cressy, in his preface
to his" Church History," printed in I 668, says that the venerable
writer of the "Annales Ecclesiastici" certainly possessed in an
eminent degree the two endowments which constitute an excel-
lent historian-learning and fidelity; but his chief care was to
adorn his soul with piety and virtue.
Oliver, Collectanea SJ.,. Cressy, Cft. Hist, of Brittmry ,. Sozttft-
'well, Ribadelleira's Bibl. Script. SJ" p. 610; Foley, Records SJ.,
vols. ii. iv. p. 469, and vii,; De Backer, Bib. des Ecriv. SJ.,.
Dodd, Cft. Hist., vol. iii.
I. The Admirable Life of St. Wenefride, 1635, 12mo., with a fron-
tispiece, translated from the abstract of the life compiled in 1140 by Robert,
prior of Shrewsbury, in the" Legenda Nova Angliæ," commonly called Cap-
grave's" Lives of the Saints," Lond., \Vin, de \Vorde, 1516, fol., copied by
Capgrave from the abstract in John of Tynmouth, Fr. John Falkner, S.J.,
also published a life in this year. Alban Butler, in his life of S. Wenefride,
N ov, 3, "Lives of the Saints," ed. 1815, vol. xi. p. 68 seq., says that Fr.
Griffith seems to have seen no other life than that in Capgrave, Both his
and Fr. Falkner's translation have "frequent abridgments and some few
additions from other authors, but not without some mistakes." Fr. Metcalf,
S.J., published his Life of St. \Venefride, with some alterations and additional
late miracles, Lond. 1712, 8vo., in which year Bishop Fleetwood wrote his
dissertation or remarks against the life.
2. Britannia Illustrata; sive Lucii, Helenæ, Constantini, primo-
rum Regum et Augustorum Christianorum Patria et Fides. Cum
appendice de tribus hodie controversis de Paschate Britannorum,
de Clericorum nuptüs, et num olim Britannia coluerit Romanum
Ecclesiam. Antverpiæ, Chris. Jeghers, 1641, 4to., engraved title 1 f., dedica-
tion to Charles, Prince of \Vales, 4 pp., index 4 pp., synopsis 14 pp., pp. 4 2 4.
Thi5 extremely rare work contains much curious matter connected with British
history.
3. Fides Regia Britannica; sive Annales Ecclesiæ Britannicæ
(sæculor. xii. primorum ad annum 1189), ubi potissimum Brit-
annorum Catholica, Romana, et Orthodoxa fides, per quinque
prima sæcula: e Regum et Augustorum factis, et aliorum sanc-
torum rebus è virtute gestis, asseritur. Auctore R. P. Michaele
Alfordo, alias Griffith, Anglo Soc. Jesu theologo, Leodii, Jo.
Mathiæ Hovii, 1663, fol. 4 vols. The title varies in each of the volumes;
1. pp. 642 ; I I. pp.693, Fides Regia Anglo-Saxonica ab anno 500 ad 800, at the
end of which is an address to the reader, written when the author lay con-
cealed during the civil wars, and accounting for the unfinished state of the

60

DIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[GRI.

work, the two last lines of which furnish the chronogram 1645; II 1. pp, 580
.and 156 pp. chronological index, Fides Regia Anglicana ab an. 800 ad 1066 ;
IV., in two pts., pp, 328 and 336, Fides Regia Anglicana ab an. 1066 ad 1189.
Cressy, in his" Church History," enlarges on his many obligations to this
work. Bishop Fleetwood pronounces it to be a very valuable treasury of
English ecclesiastical history, and Dibdin says it is ,: a work of no very
ordinary occurrence, and, at the same time, of very considerable utility, as
treating fully of the Church history of this country from the earliest period to
the reign of Hen. I I." The author of the" Florus Anglo- Bavaricus " observes
regarding this great work, that with the exception of Baronius and a few
others, nothing of the sort was then extant.
4. Cressy states that Fr. Griffith had a tender devotion to his patron, St.
Michael the archangel, and some years before his death devised a picture of
the saint, which he got engraved at Antwerp, with a devout prayer of his own
<:omposition.
Fr. Hen. More,S.}., " Hist. Provo Angl.," p. 393, has preserved a distich
of Fr. Griffith's poem on the sacred wounds of our Lord.
Griffith, William, schoolmaster, confessor of the faith, is
stated by Fr. Christopher Grene, S.]. (" Collectanea F., Oscott
College "), to have been a prisoner for recusancy at the time of
the uproar which followed the execution of Mary Queen of
Scots, in 1587, when his keeper consigned him to a dungeon.
After he had suffered great misery for a fortnight, he was
brought out of the cell, but expired as soon as he came into
the fresh air.
.lV/orris, Troubles, Third Series.
Griffiths, Humphrey, martyr, in some catalogues called
Humphrey ap Richard, or Prichard (as in Challoner), was a
Welshman, a plain, honest, and well-meaning soul, and, as all
authors agree, a great servant of God. For twelve years he
had devoted his services to the afflicted Catholics of those evil
days. He was the faithful servant of a pious Catholic widow,
who kept the St. Catherine's \Vheel in Oxford, at whose house
priests found a shelter and were enabled to be seen with the
least risk on account of the house being a public inn. At
length the officers of the university broke into the house at
midnight and apprehended two priests, named George Nicols
and Richard Yaxley, Thomas Belson, a Catholic gentleman,
who had come to visit 1'1r, Nicols, and Humphrey Griffiths.
The next morning they were all carried before the vice-chan-
cellor, with whom were several doctors of the university. The
following day the prisoners were again brought in irons before
the same authority and his council and examined. They were

GRI. ]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

61

next! by order of the Privy Council, placed on rossinantes
or
jades, and conveyed to London, with their hands tied behind
them, the two priests, for greater disgrace, having their legs tied
under their horses' bellies. After examination by Secretary
Walsingham, and very cruel treatment in prison, they were led
back to Oxford to be tried at the assizes, under the same strong
guard and in the same manner as they had come. In order that
none of them should escape death, Sir Francis Knollys, one of the
Privy Council, was appointed to be present at the trial to overawe
the jury. The good widow, the hostess, was first brought in
under the law of premunire, her goods forfeited, and herself
condemned to perpetual imprisonment for harbouring the
priests. The two priests were condemned to death, as in cases
of high treason, and lastly Mr. Belson, with Griffiths, the servant,
were convicted of having aided and assisted the priests, and
on that account were sentenced to die as in cases of felony.
They all received their sentences with holy resignation and
cheerfulness, giving thanks to God for being permitted to die
for His cause.
On the appointed day the four martyrs were drawn to the
place of execution at Oxford, Griffiths was the last to suffer.
He came to the gallows with a cheerful and smiling counte-
nance, and as soon as he had mounted the ladder turned to the
people, and in a short speech declared himself a Catholic, and
that it was for the confession of the Catholic faith that he was
condemned to die, which he said he did willingly. A Protes-
tant minister, standing by, told him he was a poor ignorant
fellow, and did not know what it was to be a Catholic. Griffiths
replied that he very well knew what it was to be a Catholic,
though he could not, perhaps, explain it in theological terms;
that he knew what he was to believe, and what he came there
to die for; and that he willingly died for so good a cause.
With that he was thrown off the ladder, and was ushered in to
a better world, July 5, 1 589.
Challoner, flfemoirs, ed, 1741, vol. i. p. 241 seq.,. Folc)',
Records S.]., vol. iii.; lVilson, English ilIartyrologe, 1608,
Griffiths, Thomas, Bishop, was born in London, June 2,
179 I. Under the influence of his father, who was a Protestant,
he was in early youth educated in the doctrines of the estab-
lished religion, but the prayers and good example of his vir-

62

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[GRI.

tuous mother, a fervent Catholic, soon gained him to the
Church. His conversion greatly displeased his father, who
threw many impediments in his way to prevent him from
exercising his religion. The boy was in constant attendance
at the altar in the chapel of St. George's-in.the-Fields, now
the cathedral of Southwark, and it was he who served the
first Mass that was celebrated there by his predecessor in the
London vicariate, Bishop Bramston. It is said that his father
would sometimes deprive him in the morning of his shoes and
stockings in order to prevent him from going to serve Mass.
But the young neophyte thought it but little pain or shame to
go through the streets barefooted in such a cause,
His piety and amiable disposition soon attracted the attention
of his spiritual director, who procured his admission, in Jan.
1805, into St. Edmund's College, Old Hall Green, near Ware.
By dint of unwearied application he became a sound classical
scholar, a good mathematician, and, what was more to the
point, a profound theologian. In July, 18 14, he was ordained
priest, and for the next four years he was employed partly in
the care of the congregation at and around Old Hall Green,
and partly in the presidency of the small ecclesiastical seminary
in the" Old Hall," an ancient tenement in the rear of St. Ed-
mund's College. On Aug. I, 1818, he removed with the
students from the Old Hall to the new college, and was
appointed President in succession to Dr. Bew.
For more than fifteen years he governed St. Edmund's with
remarkable prudence and vigilance. On the death of Bishop
Gradwell he was appointed, in July, 1833, coadjutor, with the
right of succession, to Bishop Bramston, V.A. of the London
District. His brief was to the coadjutorship and See of Olena
Ùz partibus, and he was consecrated at St. Edmund's College
by Bishop Bramston, assisted by Bishops Penswick and \Valsh,
Oct. 28, 1833, the feast of SS, Simon and Jude. Bishop
Briggs was also present, and Bishop Baines preached the
sermon.
On July I I, 1836, Bishop Bramston died, and Dr. Griffiths
succeeded to the London vicariate. In the following year he
reported that the Catholics in London numbered 146,068, and
in the rural parts of his District 11,246, making a total of
157,314 Catholics for the entire vicariate. The population of
London at this time was 1,500,000. In 1840 Gregory XVI.

GRI.]

OF THE EKGLISH CATHOLICS.

63

increased the number of vicariates in England, Bishop Griffiths
being appointed by letters apostolic, dated July 3, to the new
London District.
The harassing work of his extensive charge at length under-
mined his constitution. He lost the sight of one eye twelve
months before his death, and the vision of the other was fading
daily. He died at his residence, 35, Golden Square, London,
Aug. 12, 1847, aged 56, and was buried in the clergy vault at
Moorfields.
Dr. Griffiths was a most assiduous, earnest, and conscientious
worker. His whole soul and almost every minute of his
time were given to the fulfilment of the duties laid upon
him.
Rev. Edw. Price, Dolmmt's Mag., vol. vi. p. 199; Calk. Direc-
tory, 1847; Brady, Epz'sc. Succession, vol. iii.; Tablet, vol. viii.
pp. 5 I 3 and 5 33.
I. The Funeral Discourse pronounced at St. Mary's Chapel,
Moorfields, March 27, 1833, on the late R.R. Robert Gradwell,
D.D., Bishop of Lidda, and coadjutor in the London District.
Lond. 1833, Izmo.
2. Instructions and Regulations for the Fast of Lent in the
year 1837. (Lond.) 1837, fo1.
His Lenten pastorals were similarly published during the term of his
vicariate; many of them will be found in the Orthodox Journal, vi. p. 13 8 ;
vii. p. 32; viii. pp. 92, III ; x. p. 141; xi, p, 137, &c.
3. Portrait. "The R.R. Thomas Griffiths, D,D., Bishop of Olena, and
Vicar-Apostolic of the London District," engr. by G. A. Peria from an
original painting, Catholic Directory, 1848, 8vo.

Grimes, Matthew, S.J., vide BazÍer.
Grimston, Ralph, martyr, a gentleman of ancient family,
seated at Nidd Hall, in Yorkshire, was a great sufferer on
account of his religion. On Nov. 18, 1593, he was twice
examined by the president of the north, and on April 2, 1594,
he was removed from the custody of Outlaw, the pursuivant at
York, to the Castle. At the York Lent Assizes in that year
he was indicted, with other Catholic gentlemen, by the Lord
President, for harbouring and receiving seminaries. The jury
had no other evidence than that of the President's own testi-
mony, who, to satisfy their consciences, said that Hardesty, the
apostate, had confessed he had been at some of the prisoners'
houses, and he, the Lord President, would take it upon his

64

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[GRO.

honour that it was true. Some say he brought Hardesty before
them to avouch the same.
Subsequently he seems to have obtained his release, but was
again seized in company with Peter Snow, a priest from
Rheims, on their journey to Y or k about the feast of St. Philip
and St. James, May I, 1598, They were both shortly after-
wards arraigned and condemned-Mr. Snow of treason, as a
seminary priest, and IVIr. Grimston of felony, as aiding and
assisting him, and, as it was asserted, for lifting up his weapon
to defend him at the time of his apprehension. They both
suffered at York, June 15,1598.
Chal101zer, Memoirs, ed. 1741, p. 360; fif"orris, Troubles, Tlu"rd
Serics
' Foley, Rccords Sj., vol. iii.
Grove, John, martyr, was one of the victims of the infamous
plots of Oates, Bedloe, Dugdale, and Prance. He was the
nominal occupier of the Jesuits' apartments in Wilde House,
situated in what is now called Wilde Street, the Spanish am-
bassador residing under the same roof. Bro. Foley is very
probably correct in his conjecture that he was a lay-brother of
the Society, He was apprehended by Oates, accompanied by
a king's messenger and a company of soldiers, on Sept. 29,
1678, with Fr. Wm, Ireland, Fr, John Caldwell, alias Fenwick,
Thomas Pickering, lay-brother, O.S.B., and Dr. Fogarthy, a
physician.
After suffering much in prison, he was brought to trial at the
Old Bailey, Dec, 17, 1678, on a charge of contriving and con-
spiring to murder the king. As in all the trials during the
"Popish Plot" ferment, there was hardly an appearance of
justice. The three prisoners were condemned to death, and,
after two repríeves, Grove was drawn from N ewgate to Tyburn,
with Fr. Ireland, and there executed, J an, 24, 16 79.
Miles Prance in his" Discovery," printed in l\lay, 1679, en-
deavoured to implicate a nephew of l'1:r. Grove, a Catholic of
the same surname, who kept a school in Princes Street, Covent
Garden.
Cha//ollcr, Mcmoirs, ed. 1742, vol. ii, p. 376 ; Foley, Rccords
Sj., vol. v.; Prallcc, True Narrative and Disc07)ery, p. 8; Tl'yal
'
Dodd, Cft. Hist., vol. iii. p. 27 6 .
I. "The Tryals of \Villiam Ireland, Thomas Pickering, and John Grove;
for Conspiring to Murder the King: \Vho upon Full Evidence were found

GUM.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

6S

Guilty of High Treason at the Sessions-House in the Old-Baily, Dec. the
17th, 1678. And received Sentence accordingly." Lond. 1678, foI. pp. 84,
printed by order of Scroggs, the Lord Chief Justice.
"A True Narrative and Discovery," by Miles Prance j see under Robert
Green.
"An Account of the Behaviour, &c.," by Sam. Smith, Ordinary of N ew-
gate (see under R. Green) j in which an account is given of the Ordinary's visit
to him.
"The Information of \Villiam Lewis, Gent. Delivered at the Bar of The
House of Commons. The 18th of Nov, 1680. Together with His further
Narrative relating thereto, In all which is contained A Confirmation ofthe
Popish Plot, and the Justice of the Executions done upon Grove, Pickering,
and the Jesuites for the Design of Killing His Most Sacred Majesty. And
discovering further the Design of the Papists to set the Navy Royal on Fire
in Harbour; and to throw the guilt of the whole upon the Presbyterians.
\Vith their Contrivances to take away the Life of the Right Hon, Anthony
Earl of Shaftsbury." Lond. 1680, fo!' pp. 3I.
"A Narrative and Impartial Discovery of the Horrid Popish Plot, carried
on for the Burning and Destroying the Cities of London and \Vestminster,
with their suburbs, &c. Setting forth the several Consults, Orders, and
Resolutions of the J esuites, &c., concerning the same, And divers
Depositions and Informations, relating thereunto. N ever before Printed.
By Capt. \Villiam Bedloe, lately engaged in that Horrid Design, and one of
the Popish Committee for carrying on such Fires." Lond. 1679, fol.
"The Fm ther I nformation of Mr. Stephen Dugdale, Given to the Honour-
able House of Commons, Pursuant to an Order of the said House, on the
30th of Oct. 1680." Lond. 1680, foI. pp. 22. .
" The Confession and Execution, &c." Lond. 1678-9, 4to" for which see
under W. Ireland.
Amongst t
many publications in which Mr, Grove's name appears may
be mentioned "The Tryall of Richard Langhom, Esq." Lond. 1679, fol.,
see under R. Langhom,

Gumbleton, or Gomeldon, Richard, was the son of
Thomas Gomeldon, of Summerfield Court, parish of Selling, in
the county of Kent, Esq. His father is said to have been a
jeweller in London; he was afterwards sherif[ of Kent, and died
in I 703, leaving by Phalaties, his wife, two sons, \Villiam and
Richard, and a daughter, Meliora, vVilliam married Elizabeth,
daughter of John Crossley, and died without issue in 1709.
Richard then succeeded to the estate, which he registered in
1717, as a Catholic, under the act of I George 1., declaring that it
was freehold, and of the annual value of ,[693 I os. lid., subject to
a rental of ,[600 to his sister-in-law, 1'1rs, Elizabeth Gomeldon.
Richard Gorneldon became a Catholic, and his sister also,
but when, or under what circumstances, is not stated. It is
said that he became a discalced Carmelite, but this is extremely
VOL. III. F

66

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[G UM.

doubtful. His life, certainly, seems to have been a disgrace to
his profession, whatever that was, whether a religious or a lay-
man. Yet he seems to have had an outward zeal for religion,
and was one of the loudest of those who raised their voices
against J ansenism, when that charge was brought against the
bishops and clergy of England in the beginning of the eighteenth
century. In 1710 he is described as having spent his patri-
mony, and hardly daring to show himself for fear of arrest for
debt. Judging from the account given of him by the Rev.
Andrew Giffard, he must have brought upon himself a derange-
ment of intellect. He died in 17 I 8.
His sister, l'1:eliora, married Thomas Poole, son of Sir James
Poole, of Poole Hall, co. Chester, Bart., and after his death
became the wife of Thomas Stanley, of Great Eccleston Hall
and Garrett Hall, co. Lancaster, Esq. Her second husband
was attainted and convicted of high treason for taking part in
the rising of 1715, and his estates of Great Eccleston, Garrett
and New Hall, in the parish of Leigh, and his residence in
Preston, were forfeited and sold. IVlrs. Stanley's Kentish estates
which she brought to her husband were also forfeited to the
Crown and vested in the commissioners of forfeited estates.
Mr. Stanley afterwards inherited Culcheth Hall, co. Lancaster,
where he died in July, 1749, and his wife, Meliora, in the pre-
ceding month, Their daughter and eventual heiress, l\Ieliora,
married \Villiam Dicconson, Esq., son of Edward Dicconson, of
Wrightington, co. Lancaster, Esq., by Mary, daughter of George
Blount, Esq., and sister to Sir Edward Blount, Bart. The mar-
riage of Meliora to \Villiam Dicconson is the more noticeable,
as it was to his great-uncle, Bishop Edward Dicconson, alias
Eaton, that Andrew Giffard gave her uncle, Richard Gomeldon,
such a poor character in I 7 10.
Eyre Collection, .11155., vol. i. pp. 307-8 and 340; Gillow,
Lanc, RCel/Sallts, .1IIS,
' Kirk, Biog, Collect., filS., No.2 I; PaYlle,
Eng. Catlt. J.VOJl"i1trors
' Foley, Rccords S.J., vol. vi., Culcheth
pedigree.
I. \Vhen the charge of Jansenism was brought against the bishops and
clergy of England
according to Andrew Giffard, in his letter dated April 3,
]710, to Edw. Dicconson, alias Eaton, a professor at Douay, and afterwards
V.A. of the Northern District, Richard Gomeldon, ., a chief man employed
to bring accusations against us, is a young debauchee, who has spent his
patrimony vivelldo luxuriose cum meretricibus, and now dares not shew his
head for fear of arrests. He is a visionaire, who, according to his own words

GUN.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

67

often sees Heaven open, but oftener converses with hell, for he saics the
devil sits by his bedside many nights, and they talk and converse familiarly
for several hours." It was he who drew up a paper of accusations against Mr.
Christopher Pigott, " a most laborious priest who helps ye poore people in and
about Suthwarck, and seldom returns home from his labors untiU ten or eleven
a clock at night."
He also wrote a paper entitled" Several of Dr, Short's Tenets," consisting
of about twenty propositions, " affirming that he heard ye Doctor speak them
all." In this he seems to have been guided more by his prejudices and
ignorance than by the love of truth, for" he made no difficulty to declare
that the Doctor's memory was in execration to him before he knew him," and
did not dare, when solemnly called upon, to swear to the truth, Dr. Short
went to the venerable Father James Maurus Corker, O.S.B., "and desired to
communicate at his hands, and after communion upon ye sacrament which
he had received, took oath that not one off aU ye propositions was his." l\Ir.
Giffard concludes, in his letter to Dr, Dicconson, dated June 30, 1710, " I
have given you some part of Gomeldon's character before. I can add much
now, and particularly he is reported to have a very notorious faculty in lie-
ing, as being so very familiar with ye father of lies."
Gomeldon's papers were not printed, but were distributed in manuscript,
both in town and country. An intercepted letter written to him by Fr.
Charles Kennett, S.J., dated Jan, 6, 1710, is given by Mr. Giffard.
Gunston, John Chrysostom Gregory, D.D., alias
Blunt, commonly known by the name of Dr. Sharp, son of
John Gunston, of London, and his wife IVlary Swinburne, was
born Oct. 12, 1693, o.s. He was brought up a Protestant and
educated in one of the universities, probably Cambridge, where
one or two of his name took degrees. In 17 I 5 he became
a Catholic, and proceeded to the English College at Rome,
where he was admitted by Fr. T. Eberson, S.J., the rector,
by order of Cardinal Gnalterio, the protector, Feb, 23, 1718.
After confirmation, taking the oath, and receiving minor orders,
he was ordained sub-deacon and deacon, in March, and priest
April 8, 17 I 9. He left the college l'vlay 9, 1720, for the English
mission.
For some portion of his career he laboured in London, where
he signalized himself in the pulpit, and attracted great attention,
I t is presu med that he is the Dr. Sharp described in 1 734 as
canon and professor of divinity of St. l'vlartin's church in Liége,
missionary and prothonotary apostolic. He is said to have died
at London, June 24, 1736, aged 42.
J{irk, Biog. Collect., MSS., Nos. 2 I and 34; Present State of
Religioll Ù" Ellg., Ùl a letter to a Card., 1733, p. 20; Foley,
Records S .f., vol. vi.

F 2

.

68

EIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[GUN.

1. The Charter of the Kingdom of Christ, explained in 200
conclusions and corollaries, from the last words of our Blessed
Lord to his Disciples; being a preservative against the principles
and practices of the Bishop of Bangor and his Disciples. To
which are added the sentiments of the present Oriental Church
hereupon. . . . with a postscript to Mr, F. de la Pillonniere.
Lond, 1717, 8vo.
2. An Answer to a Sermon preached in London. 8vo.
3. A Catechism for the instruction of youth.
4. Devout and Instructive Reflections on the Lord's Prayer,
with Penitent Sentiments for having recited it all. To which is
added, A Devout Prayer in Time of Temptation. Translated
from the French by J. Sharp, D.D. Revised and earnestly re-
commended to all true Lovers of Devotion. Lond., J. Marmaduke,.
1748, lzmo., title I f., preface pp. iii-x, pp, Il5, lines to Dr, Sharp on his
conversion, in verse, I p.
This is evidently not the first edition; it seems to have passed through
several. \V. Needham advertises in 1757 an edition by Fr. P. Baker, O.S.F.,
"Devout and Instructive Reflections on the Lord's Prayer, with Penitent
Sentiments for having recited it all, &c. Translated from the French by
J, Sharp (alias Blunt), D.D., revised and earnestly recommended to the
Perusal of all tlUe Lovers of Devotion by Mr. Ba-r, F.M." According
to Marmaduke's advertisement, in 1786, it was translated from the French of
F. Cheminais.
5. Lives of the Saints.
6. "John Sharp, D.D., Canon and Écolâtre of St, Martin's Church, in
Liege, Miss, and Proth. Apost., 1734," is the inscription under an engravinf?;
of an angel, holding a cross in his left hand and pointing with his right
to a crown on the upper part of it, over all, the words, Tolle cruccm, si vis
corOllam,
Gunter, William, priest and martyr, was born in the
parish of Ragland, Monmouth, in the diocese of Llandaff, He
arrived at the English College at Rheims, July 16, I 583, and on
Sept. 23, following, received the tonsure. He was ordained sub-
deacon, Sept. 18, 1586; deacon, Dec. 19, in the same year;
and priest, l\larch 14, I 587,
Four months after his ordination, July 23, he left the college
for the English mission, where he was soon apprehended and
committed to prison. An ancient manuscript in Fr. Chris-
topher Grene's collections says that on Aug. 26, 1588, he was
"arraigned and condemned at Newgate, for that being de-
manded by the commissioners whether he had reconciled any
since he came into England, he, resolute and willing to die,
answered he had, which his examination at his arraignment for
that he confessed it true, he had judgment without any jury;
and so a day after was carried to the place of execution, where

GWY.]

OF TIlE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

69

the sheriff telling him that the Queen had pardoned him that
he should not be quartered: 'It is requisite,' said he, 'for I am
not worthy to suffer so much as those martyrs that have gone
before me.'"
Two days after his condemnation he was executed at a new
pair of gallows set up at the theatre, Aug. 28, 1588. He
.suffered, as did seven other martyrs on that day in various
parts of London, with great constancy and joy.
Challollcr, llfemoirs, ed. 174 I, p. 2 I I ; .J1;Iorris, Troubles,
Third Scries
' Dodd, Cft. Hist" vol. ii. p. 104; Excmþlar Lite-
rarUlll, DuaCl
1617, p. 53; J;VilsolZ, E1lg. fifartyr., 1608;
Douay Diaries.
Gwynne, David, confessor of the faith, died about I 590,
in the Compter, London, through the infectious state of the
prison, where he was confined for recusancy.
Morris, Troubles, Third Serics.
Gwynne, or Gwin, Robert, priest, a Welshman of the
diocese of Bangor, graduated B.A. at Oxford in 1568, but
disgusted with the new religion, left the university, with another
bachelor, named Thomas Crowther, and proceeded to the
English College established by Cardinal Allen at Douay, where
he was admitted in 157 I. There he was ordained priest in
1575, having in the same year taken his degree of B.D. at the
University of Douay. On the following J an 16, he was sent to
the mission in \Vales, where his labours were attended with
wonderful success.
At this period there were but two bishops in England, and
both were in prison. One was an Irish archbishop, and the
-other was the saintly Dr. Thomas Watson, the last Catholic
Bishop of Lincoln. On this account Gregory XIII. granted
Mr. Gwynne a licence to bless portable altars, &c., by an
instrument dated l\lay 24, 1578.
The following memorandum in the Douay Diary, under date
July 18, 1576, shows Mr. Gwynne's reputation soon after his
first entry on the mission: "It has been signified to us that
in \Vales many most religious and devout women, who had
been reconciled to the Catholic faith b). the Rev. R. Gwin,
a priest and bachelor in sacred theology, sent to England from
hence by us, were so greatly inflamed with an admirable zeal for
the Catholic piety and religion now become known to them, that

70

DIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[GWY.

when their heresiarch and pseudo-bishop came in person to
rout out their priest from those parts, he was straightway put
to flight by the terror he conceived from the threats of these
most religious women."
He is described as a learned theologian and a most eloquent
preacher. A document in the archives of the English College
at Rome, printed in the Douay Diaries, says that U he rendered
the greatest assistance, both by his labours and writings, to his
most afflicted country." vVood says that he was living in 1591.
Bliss,
Vood' s A thcllæ OXOll., vol. i.; DOllay Diaries,. Dodd,
Ch. Hist., vol. ii. p. 104.

I. In 1591, he translated into \Velsh "The Christian Directory, or Book
of Resolution," by Fr, Robt. Persons,S.]., which \Vood says was largely
used and highly appreciated, and worked much good amongst the \Velsh
people.
2. Anton. Possivinus, " Apparat. Sac. de Scriptoribus Ecc1esiasticis," Col.
Agrip., 1608, tom. ii. p. 342, says that he wrote several religious works in the
\Velsh language, but he omits the titles.

Gwynneth, John, priest, doctor of music, son of David
ap Llewellyn ap lthel of Llyn, a vVelshman of humble position,
went to Oxford, where a generous clergyman, recognizing his
great natural abilities, furnished him with means to pursue his
studies, After studying music for twelve years, during which
period he published a large number of masses, antiphons,
symphonies, &c" he supplicated the university that he might
proceed in the faculty of music, and, in 153 I, the degree of
doctor of music was conferred upon him.
About this period he seems to have turned his attention to
the study of divinity, and most ably confuted the Lutherans and
Zwinglians who now began to spread their new doctrines in
England, Henry VIII. presented him with the provostship or
rectory,
ina Cllyn, of Clynogfawr, but he was refused admit-
tance by Dr. John Capon, Bishop of Bangor, subsequently
Bishop of Salisbury, who had sided with the king in the ques-
tion of the divorce, and preached at St. Paul's Cross, when
Dr. Hocking and others concerned in the matter of the Holy
IVlaid of Kent were brought from the Tower to do penance.
In I 540 Dr. Gwynneth brought his quare illlpcdit against the
bishop, and was ultimately instituted in Ocr. 154 I. After this.
Gwynneth had a great dispute with Bishop Bulkley in the Star

GWY.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

7 1

Chamber, in 1542 and 1543, in which latter year he again
obtained judgment upon his quare impedit.
He was next installed in the vicarage of Luton, in Bedford-
shire, then in the diocese of Lincoln, and enjoyed this benefice
in 1557. He probably died before the close of Queen l\lary's
reign.
Bliss, Wood's Athelzæ OX01l., vol. i,; Dodl!, Ch. Hist. vol. i. ;
Pitts, Dc Iffust. Angl. Script., p,735.
I. My Love mournyth, &c., 1530, obI. 4to., commencing" In this boke
ar conteynyd xx songes," words and music,
2. \\Tood says that when he supplicated for his degree in music in 1531,
he had composed "all the Responses of the whole year in Division-Song,
and had published many Masses in the said song." His admission was
granted on condition that he should compose one l\Iass against the Act
following. He then again supplicated, "that whereas he had spent 20 years
in the Praxis and Theory of Musick, and had published three Masses of five
parts, and five Masses of four, as also certain Symphona's, Antiphona's, and
divers Songs for the use of the Church, he might be permitted to proceed in
the Faculty of Musick, that is, be made Doctor of that Faculty." This was
granted conditionally on his paying 20 pence to the university on the day
of his admission.
3. The confutacyon of the fyrst parte of Frythes boke, with a
disputacyon before, whether it be possyble for any heretike to
know that hymselfe is one or not, And also another, whether it be
wors to denye directely more or lesse of the fayth. (Printed by
John Hertforde for Richard Stevenage: Saint Albans), 1536, 16mo., without
pagination.
4. A Manifeste Detection of the notable falshed of that Part of
Fry the's boke which he termeth his Foundation, and bosteth it to
be invincible. Lond, 1554, 8vo., 2nd edition.
5. A Playne Demonstration of J. Frithe's lacke of witte and
learnynge in his understandynge of holie Scripture, and of the
olde holy doctours, in the Blessed Sacrament of the Aulter,
newly set foorthe. St, Albans, 1536, 4to., B.L.; Lond. 1557, 4to.;
written in the form of a dialogue.
Frith was imprisoned in the Tower for his heretical doctrines, and
eventually executed. Sir Thomas More refuted Frith's attack on the
Blessed Sacrament, which elicited" A Doke made by John Fryth, Prysoner
in the Tower of London, answering unto .:\1. l\Iore's Letter which he wrote
a
aynst the fyrst lytle Treatyse that John Fryth made concerning the Sacra-
ment of the Body and Bloude of Christ," Munster, 1533, 16mo. Frith's
errors were also exposed by John Rastall and others.
6. A Declaration of the State wherein. all Heretickes dooe
leade their lives; and also of their continuall indever and propre
fruictes, which beginneth in the 38 Chapiter, and so to thende of
the Woorke. Londini, 1554, 4to., B.L.
7. Declaration of the notable Victory given of God to Queen

7 2

BIBLIOGRAPJUCAL DICTIONARY

[HAB.

Mary, shewed in the Church of Luton (in Bedfordshire), 22 J1ÙY,
in the first Year of her Reign. Lond. (1554), 8vo.
8. Both Pitts and \V ood say he wrote other works, the title9 of which are
not given.

Habington, or Abington, Edward, younger son of
John Babington, of Bindlip Castle, co. Worcester, Esq" was
one of a band of unfortunate youths whose romantic sympathies
with the unhappy position of the Queen of Scots brought them
to the scaffold, Their object was to release the imprisoned
queen, and their plans being known to Queen Elizabeth and
Sir Francis vValsingham, the crafty secretary secretly encou-
raged them by means of spies and renegade priests, with a view
to using their conspiracy as an excuse for the death of the
innocent Mary. After months of intrigue, when vValsingham
had sufficiently entrapped the youths in his nets, they were
apprehended and brought to trial. The indictment charged
them with a twofold conspiracy, a plot to murder the queen,
and another to raise a rebellion within the realm in favour of
Mary Stuart. Of the fourteen prisoners, six admitted their
complicity more or less as to one or other of the counts; a
similar number were convicted as accomplices on the question-
able authority of passages extracted from the confessions of
the others; and two were condemned as accessories after the
fact, because they had aided and abetted the conspirators after
the proclamation.
Babington was charged with being one of those appointed
to assassinate Elizabeth on the confessions of Babington and.
Tyrrell. The latter afterwards acknowledged in writing that
he had falsely accused him. Savage, in his confession, abso-
lutely declined to support the charge. In his def
nce, Babing-
ton claimed that the evidence of a person under condemnation
was inadmissible. lIe also cited an Act of the 13th Elizabeth,
which required, in cases of high treason, that the witnesses
should appear face to face, In both instances, however, he
was overruled, and he was condemned to die. He suffered
with six of his fellow-prisoners, Sept. 20, 1586.
"There was much in the fate of these young men," says
Lingard, '
to claim the sympathy of the reader. They were
not of that class in which conspirators are generally found.
Sprung from the best families in their respective counties,
possessed of affluent fortunes, they had hitherto kept aloof

RAB.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

73

from political intrigue, and devoted their time to the pursuits
and pleasures befitting their age and station. Probably had it
not been for the perfidious emissaries of 1'10rgan and \Valsing-
ham-of Morgan, who sought to revenge himself on Elizabeth,
and of \Valsingham, who cared not whose blood he shed pro-
vided he could shed that of l\lary Stuart -none of them would
have even thought of the offence for which they suffered.
There were gradations in their guilt. Babington was an
.assassin; he -sought to promote the murderous proje
t of
Ballard and Savage, though no particular plan had been
selected, no definite resolution adopted. Of the rest, Babing-
ton, Salisbury, and Dunne refused to imbrue their hands in the
blood of the English, but offered to co-operate for the libera-
tion of the Scottish queen; the others condemned both pro-
jects; their real offence consisted in their silence; they scorned
to betray the friends who confided in their honour."
Disraeli, in his notice of "Chidiock Titchbourne," has drawn
a pathetic picture of these youths-I( worthy of ranking with
the heroes, rather than with the traitors of England . . . , it is
in the progress of the trial that the history and the feelings of
these wondrous youths appear. In those times, when the
government of the country felt itself unsettled, and mercy did
not sit in the judgment-seat, even one of the judges could not
refrain from being affected at the presence of so gallant a band
as the prisoners at the bar. 'Oh, Ballard, Ballard!' the judge
exclaimed, 'what hast thou done? A sort [a company] of
brave youths, otherwise endowed with good gifts, by thy in-
ducement hast thou brought to their utter destruction and
confusion.' "
Dodd, Ch. Hist., vol. ii. p. 150; LÙlgard, Hist. of Ellg., ed.
18 49, vol. vi. p. 427 seq.
. Disracli, Curiosities of Lz"teratltre, ed.
18 49, vol. ii. ; fiforris, Letter-Books of Sir A. Poulet
. Morris,
T1'oubles, Second Series.
I. ., A Dutiful Invective against the most haynous Treasons of Ballard and
Babington, with other their adherents, latelie executed. Together with the
horrible Attempts and Actions of the Queen of Scottes; and the sentence
pronounced against her at Fodderingay, N ewlie compiled and set foorth, in
English verse. for a N ew-yeares gifte to allloyall English subjects." Land.
1587. 4to., by \Vm, Kemp.
"The Censure of a loyal subject upon certaine noted speeches and beha-
viour of those 14 notable Traitors (Ballard, Babington, &c.), at the place of
their execution (Lincoln's Inn Fields), the xi. (20) and 12 (21) of September

74

BIBLIOGRAPIIICAL DICTIONARY

[RAB.

last past; wherein is handled matter of necessary instruction, &c." Lond.
1587, 4to.; also without date; by \Vm, Kemp.
The fourteen gentlemen who suffered in "Babington's Plot" were-Ant.
Babington, J no. Ballard, priest, J no. Savage, Rob. Barnwell, Chidiock
Tichborne, Chas. Tylney, and Edw. Habington, on Sept. 20; and Thos.
Salisbury, Hen. Dunne, Edw. Jones, J no. Travers, J no. Charnock, Rob. Gage,
and Jerome Bellamy, on the following day.
Habington, Thomas, antiquary, born at Thorpe, near
Chertsey, co. Surrey, Aug. 23, I 560, was the son and heir of
John Habington, of Hindlip Castle, co. Worcester, cofferer to.
Queen Elizabeth. At about the age of sixteen he became a
commoner of Lincoln College, Oxford, where he remained
three years. Afterwards he spent some years in the universities
at Rheims and Paris, On his return to England he became,.
like his father, a zealous partisan of the Queen of Scots, and
connected himself with those who laboured to obtain her release.
On this account, and for his recusancy, he was sent to the-
Tower, where he was imprisoned for six years. It is said that
had he not been Elizabeth's godson he would have lost his life.
He was pardoned, however, and permitted to retire to Hindlip,
which his father settled upon him at the time of his marriage
with Mary, eldest daughter of Edward Parker, Baron Morley,
by Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of vVilliam Stanley, Baron
Monteagle. Lord l\lorley was one of the peers who sat in judg-
ment upon the Queen of Scots.
The laws against Catholics were now rigorously enforced,
and it was at great peril that the services of a priest could be
obtained. Hindlip is thought to have been erected by John
Habington in 1572, as that date appeared in one of the parlours.
His son determined that it should afford protection for the.
persecuted priests. He added much to the mansion, and fur-
nished it with most ingeniously contrived hiding-places, There
was scarcely an apartment that had not secret ways of ingress
and egress. Trap-doors communicated with staircases concealed
in the walls, sliding-panels opened into places of retreat cleverly
constructed in the chimneys, and some of the entrances, curiously
covered over with bricks and mortar supported by wooden
frames black with paint and soot, were actually contrived inside
the chimneys. The situation of the house, too, upon the
summit of the highest ground in the neighbourhood, with an
unintercepted prospect on all sides, afforded peculiar facilities.
for a timely observance of the approach of dangerous visitors.-

RAB.]

OF THE EKGLISH CATHOLICS.

75

N ash, on account of its uncommon construction both within
and without, gives an engraving of Hindlip as it appeared
shortly before it was pulled down. Such was the house which
enabled Mr. Habington for many years to offer a comparatively
secure refuge to priests and persecuted Catholics.
Shortly after the discovery of the Gunpowder Plot, with which
l\1r. Habington was not directly (if in any way) concerned, a
proclamation was issued for the arrest of suspected traitors, and
the facilities of Hindlip for concealment being well known to the
government, directions were given for its examination. Sir
Hen. Bromley, of Holt Castle, a neighbouring magistrate, was
commissioned by the lords of the council to invest the house,
and to search rigorously all the apartments. The magistrate
surrounded Hindlip with over a hundred soldiers early on
Sunday morning, Jan. 19, 1606. Fr. Oldcorne, who usually
resided there, had persuaded Fr. Garnett to join him for better
security. The two Jesuit lay-brothers, Nicholas Owen and
Ralph Ashley, were also in the house. They had barely time
to conceal themselves before the doors were broken open. Mr.
Habington was from home on a visit to his kinsman, l':1r. Talbot,
at Pepperhill, but returned on Monday evening. The search
lasted for eleven nights and twelve days, until all four had been
forced to come forth from their hiding-places through sheer
exhaustion, otherwise they would not have been discovered.
They were conveyed with l\lr. Habington, charged with conceal-
ing them, to Worcester, three miles from Hindlip, whence they
were forwarded to London and committed to the Tower.
Owen died under torture upon the" Topcliff" rack. The rest
were brought to the bar at the Lent assizes at vVorcester, and
all four condemned to death. Mr. Habington, however, who
was sentenced for harbouring Frs. Oldcorne and Garnett, was
reprieved, owing it is said to the intercession of his father-in-law,
Lord Morley. Mrs, Habington is credited with having written
the letter warning her brother, Lord l\lonteagle, of the plot, and
this, perhaps, weighed in her husband's favour. Tradition
asserts that his pardon was accompanied with the injunction
that he should not outstep the precincts of vVorcestershire.
During the remainder of his life Mr. Ilabington devoted
himself with great assiduity to the collection of materials for the
history of Worcestershire. He surveyed it, says \Vood, "and
made a collection of most of its antiquities from records, regis-

ï6

DIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[RAB.

ters, evidences both public and private, monumental inscriptions
and arms. Part of this book I have seen and perused, and find
that every leaf is a sufficient testimony of his generous and
virtuous mind, of his indefatigable industry and infinite reading."
He died at Hindlip, Oct. 8, 1647, aged 87.

Dodd, Ch. Hist., vol. ii. p. 422; Bliss, TVood's Athcllæ OX011.,
vol. iii. p. 222 ; Nash, Hist. of TVorcestcrshire, voL i. p. 585 ; Jar-
di1le, GU1lpowdcr Plot
. l/1"orris, C01ldition of Catholics u1ldcr
J as. I.
' Foley, Records SJ., vols. iii. iv.; Butler, His!. Mem.,
ed. 1822, vol. ii. pp. 176, 44 I.

1. The Epistle of Gildas à Britain, entitled De Excidio et Con-
questu Britanniæ. Lond. 1638. 12mo., with long preface addressed to the
inhabitants of Britain. with portrait by Marshall; Lond. 1641, 12mo.
This was translated during his imprisonment in the Tower. during which
time it is said that he profited more by his studies than previously he had
done.
2. The Historie of Edward IV. of England. Lond.. T, Cotes, 1640,
fo1., with portrait of Edward in a small escutcheon by Elstracke; reprinted
in the first vol. of Kennett's Hist. of Eng.
I n this he was assisted by his son \Villiam. It was written and published
by desire of Charles I.
3. The Antiquities of the Cathedral Churches of Chichester
and Lichfield. Lond. 1717, 8vo.; reprinted under the title of .. The
Antiquities of the Cathedral Church of \Vorcester: to which are added the
Antiquities of the Cathedral Churches of Chichester and Lichfield':' Land.
17 2 3, 8vo.; \Vorcester, pp. xxxV-240, index 8 pp. with title-page, and pref,tce
and errata 2 pp.; Lichfield, pp. xlviii 62, ending with the catch-word" An."
In his thin folio MS., from which the above was printed, Habington says
that he gathered much of the history of the Bishops of \Vorcester from the
collection of Thomas Talbot, the antiquary, second son of John Talbot, of
Salisbury, co. Lane. Limping Talbot, as the antiquary was called on account
of his lameness, obtained his materials from a ledger formerly belonging to
the Priory of \Vorcester.
4. The Antiquities and Survey of Worcestershire, MS., large
folio, formerly in the custody of the Compton family.
This formed the basis of the" Hist. of \Vorcestershire" by Dr. Nash.
Babington's papers were purchased by Dr. Thomas for 20 guineas. Those
relating to the cathedral were printed as in the previous note. After Dr.
Thomas's death they came into the hands of Chas. Lyttleton, Bishop of
Carlisle, who left them to the library of the Soc. of Antiquities.
5. Portrait. engr. by Marshall, 12mo.. vide No. I. It is also in Nash's
" W orcestershire,' as well as that of his wife.

Habington, William, poet, was born at Hindlip on the
very day of the discovery of the Gunpowder Plot, Nov. 5, 1605,

HAB.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

77

by which his father, Thomas Babington, narrowly escaped
destruction on a false charge of having been connected with it.
Be was educated in the English Jesuits' College at St. Omer,
and afterwards continued his studies at Paris. On his return
to England, he married Lucy, daughter of \Villiam Herbert, first
Baron Pmvis, of Powis Castle, by Eleanor, daughter of Henry
Percy, Earl of Northumberland. This lady was his" Castara,"
of whom Aubrey de V ere says that "no other woman has ever
been so honourably celebrated in verse."
The life of the poet glided quietly away, cheered by the
society and affection of his Castara. He had no stormy
passions to agitate him, and no unruly imagination to control or
subdue. The stirring poìitical events, which shook the nation
to its centre during the last years of his life, did not make him
an active partisan. He submitted to the times, and is said not to
have been unknown to Oliver Cromwell. He died at H indlip,
Nov. 13,1645, aged 4 0 .
His son Thomas succeeded to the manor of Hindlip and
other estates, but dying without issue the family became extinct.
In his will, dated June 9, 1721, he mentions his niece, Lucy How,
and his kinsman, Sir vVm. Compton, to whom Hindlip passed.
It has been remarked by Aubrey de Vere that Habingtcm's
poems, which cluster round the name of Castara, relate to many
subjects-Ie but the spirit of an elevated love is in them all,
and constitutes their connecting link. The peculiar genius,
uniting deep thought with an expansive imagination, which
belonged to his age, is, in Habington's Castara, combined with
a moral purity and true refinement not common in any age.
Habington writes ever like a Christian and a gentleman, as
well as like a poet, and few circumstances should teach us more
to distrust the award of popular opinion than the obscurity in
which his writings have so long remained."
Dodd, Ch. Hist., vol. ii. p. 423, iii. p. 277 ; Nash, Hist. of
IVorccst., vol. i. p. 585 scq.,. Chambers, Cyclop. of Eng. Lit.,
vol. i. p. 144; De Vere, .spccimcns of the Poets,. Payne, Ellg.
Calk NOll-jllr()rs
' Allibollc, Crit. Diet., vol. i.; Nat. Encyclop.,
vol. vii. p. 78.
I. Castara; a Collection of Poems. Lond. 1634, 4to.; 2nd edit.,
corrected and augmented, z pts., Lond, 1635, Izmo.; 3rd edit., corrected
and augmented, 3 pts., Lond. 164-0, I ::!mo., pp. 228, with engr. frontis. by
\,y. Marshall, title, preface, &c., II ff. ; new edit., "with a Preface and Notes

7 8

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[RAB.

by Chas. A. Elton, Bristol (1812), 12mo. ; also in Johnson and Chalmers'
Eng. Poets, Southey's Early Brit. Poets, &c.
In these poems he celebrates his wife. Part I. is entitled " The Mistress,"
prefaced by a prose description, and consists of verses addressed to her
during his courtship. Part II., "The Friend," is preceded by a similar pre-
face, and contains eight elegies on the death of his kinsman, the Hon. Geo,
Talbot. Part III., "The Holy l\Ian," consists of paraphrases on the
Psalms. In each part are included several copies of verses, a design after-
wards adopted by Cowley.
Aubrey de Vere's estimate of these poems is borne out by Sir S. Egerton
Bridges CO( Cens. Lit.," viii.), who says-" They possess much elegance, much
poetical fancy; and are almost everywhere tinged with a deep moral cast,
which ought to have made their fame permanent. Indeed I cannot easily
account for the neglect of them." Thomas Park says-U As an amatory poet
he possesses more unaffected tenderness and delicacy of sentiment than
either Carew or "Valler, with an elegance of versification very seldom inferior
to his more favoured contemporaries." On the other hand, the Lon. Retrosþ.
Rev., xii. 274-286, 1825, speaks of him as a middling poet of the worst
school of poetry, possessed of the coldness without the smoothness of \Valler;
with grace and feeling sacrificed to the utterance of clever or strange
things; his amatory poetry without passion, his funeral elegies without grief,
and his paraphrases of Scripture without the warmth or elevation of the
original. Hallam (" Lit. Hist. of Europe U), whilst agreeing with all writers as
to the purity, amiability, and nobility of Habington's sentiments, says that
his poetry displays no great original power, "nor is it by any means exempt
from the ordinary blemishes of hyperbolical compliment and far-fetched
imagery."
The poet himself says in his preface, that" if the innocency of a chaste
muse be more acceptable and weigh heavier in the balance of esteem, than a
fame begot in adultery of study, I doubt I shall leave no hope of competition."
And of a pure attachment he says finely, that" when love builds upon the
rock of chastity, it may safely contemn the battery of the waves and threaten-
ings of the wind; since time, that makes a mockery of the firmest structures,
shall itself be ruinated before that be demolished,"

" She her throne makes reason climb,
\Vhile wild passions captive lie:
And, each article of time,
Her pure thoughts to heaven fly."

') The Queene of Arragon; a Tragi-Comedie. Lond. 1640, fo!';
repro in Dodsley's CoIl. of Old Plays.
Acted at the court of Charles I., and at Elackfriars, and published against
the author's will. In 1664 it was revived, with the revival of the stage after
the Restoration, when a new prologue and epilogue were furnished by Dutler,
the author of Hudibras. According to the Retrosþ. Rev. (ubi slIþra), it
possesses little that can be praised either in incident, character, or imagery.
3. He assisted his father in the "Hist. of Edw. IV.," published at the
express desire of Chas. 1., and probably gave it the florid style which \Vood
says was thought to be more becoming a poetical than an historical subject.

HAD.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

79

4. Observations upon the Historie of Henry the Second's
association of his eldest sonne to the regal throne. Land. 1641, 8vo.
It is interspersed with political and moral reflections, similar to those
introduced into the" Hist. of Edw, IV."
Hackshott, Thomas, martyr, a native of Mursley, in
Buckinghamshire, was apprehended whilst rescuing a priest,
named Thomas Tichborne, from the hands of his keeper. It
appears that Mr. Nicholas Tichborne heard that his relative
was to be conducted from his prison to another place by a
single officer, and Hackshott, who was a steady young man,
volunteered to assist him in rescuing the priest, Planting him-
self in the way he knocked the keeper down, and allowed the
prisoner to escape, but was himself arrested through the
officer's cries for help. The young man was dragged to the
prison whence the priest had been brought, confined in a
dungeon, and afflicted with various torments, all of which he
endured with great fortitude. He was tried and condemned,
and suffered with constancy at Tyburn, with Mr. Nicholas
Tichborne, who was condemned for aiding and assisting in the
rescue, Aug. 24, 160 I.
Cltallo1ler, lIJé1Jloirs, ed. I 74 I, p. 399.
Hadfield, Matthew Ellison, architect, eldest son of l\lr,
Joseph Hadfield, and :Mary his wife, sister of l''Ir. Michael
Ellison, agent for the Duke of Norfolk's Sheffield and Glossop
estates, was born at Lees Hall, Glossop, Sept. 8, 18 I 2. He
was sent with his cousin, 1'1r. 1'1. J. Ellison, who succeeded his
father in the agency, to a Catholic academy conducted by l''Ir.
Robinson at Woolton Grove, near Liverpool. At the age of
fifteen he was placed with his uncle in the Norfolk Estate
Office at Sheffield. 1\1r. Ellison, however, perceiving that his
nephew had a decided talent for architecture, persuaded his
father to article him, in 183 I, to Messrs. \Vood and Hirst, of
Doncaster, a firm of high standing in the county, After three
years, Mr. Hadfield went to London, and entered the office of
Mr. P. F. Robinson, one of the architects who gained a pre-
mium in the competition for the designs of the Houses of
Parliament. These years of probation called forth all the self-
reliant qualities of the young man, and when he returned to
Sheffield, about 1837, he had acquired confidence and experi-
ence to carryon business successfully on his own account.
In 1838 he entered into partnership with his fellow-pupil

80

BIDLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAD.

and friend, Mr. John Gray \Veightman, who at the time was
engaged upon the plans of the Collegiate School, Sheffield.
The young men threw themselves with great ardour into what
is known as the Gothic revival, then exciting the best minds of
the profession, and they measured and delineated many of the
ancient ecclesiastical edifices of Yorkshire and Lincolnshire.
They had a special reputation for designs of churches and
schools, of which they erected very many in all parts of the
country, and in the west and south of Ireland their practice was
also extensive.
The early growth of the railway system furnished much
employment to Mr. Hadfield's firm, and in association with
Mr. John Fowler, the engineer, they designed the Gorton
Depôt, and various stations and works on large sections of the
Manchester, Sheffield, and Lincolnshire Railway.
In 1850 the firm took into partnership :Mr, George Goldie,
and its style then became "\Veightman, Hadfield, and Goldie,"
The senior partner retired from professional life about 1858,
1\1:r. Goldie commenced practice alone in London in 1861, and
in 1864 l'1:r, Hadfield's only son, Charles, who had been edu-
cated at Ushaw, and passed through the student's grade of the
Royal Institute of British Architects, joined the firm, which has
since been known as "M. E. Hadfield and Son."
Mr. Hadfield was one of the earliest associates of the
R,I.B.A., became a fellow in May, 1847, and served on the
council during 1866-8. He also found time to take an active
interest in Sheffield affairs, and from 1854 to 1857 was a
member of the town council. About the same time he served
upon the board of guardians, of which he held the position of
vice-chairman. He was president of the School of Art from
1877 to 1879 inclusive, and retained his seat in the council
until his death. He was also one of the founders of the
" Gentlemen's Club."
lIe was an ardent Catholic, and interested himself very
deeply in all that concerned the welfare of the Church. vVhen
the distinguished Belgian philanthropist, l'1:gr. de Haerne, came
to Sheffield, in 1869, to found his school for Catholic deaf-
mutes, he found his most active co-operator in lVlr. Hadfield,
who became its secretary and treasurer, and devoted much of
his time to the interests of the institution. I t was in conse-
quence of these services that in his last illness he obtained by

HAD.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

81

telegram from Cardinal J acobini the special favour of the
apostolical benediction of Leo XIII.
On May 10, 1839, Mr. Hadfield married Sarah, daughter of
Mr. William Frith, of Sheffield, by whom he had a son, Charles,
and three daughters. One of the latter is a nun of the Order
of the Sacre Cæur at Brighton, and the others are sisters of
charity in London. Mr. Hadfield's professional activity con-
tinued until a few months before his death, which occurred at his
residence, Knowle House, Sheffield, March 9, 1885, aged 72.
In professional, as in private life, l\1r. Hadfield was always
genial, tolerant, and large-hearted to those who differed from
him, though well able to hold and express his opinions with
weight. He was self-reliant in nature, and enthusiastic in his
work. Of handsome presence, genial spirits, and cultivated
talents, he made his own way in the world, rising to a high
position in his profession, and taking a prominent though
unassuming part in the concerns of the town of his adoption.
Sheffield Daily Telcgrapll, IVlarch 10 and 13, 1885 ; jour1lal
of Proceedings R.l,B.A., No. I I, p. 144; Rcport, St. johll's
IJ1stitute for Dcaf and Dumb, for 1885, p. 9; Catn. Timcs,
1\1 arch 27, I 8 8 5 .

I. Mr. Hadfield's designs are too numerous to detail. In conjunction
with Mr. \Veightman he designed the Catholic chapel at \Vorksop, erected at
the cost of the Duke of Norfolk, in the pointed style of the Tudor period.
The foundation-stone was laid Oct. 29, 1838 (OrtlLOdox Journal, vol. vii.
P.31]). About the same period were built the churches at Carlton.1\Iasborough,
New Mills, and Matlock-Bath, followed by others at Liverpool, Birkenhead,
l\Ianchester, l\1iddlesborough, &c. Aug. \Velby Pugin, writing in 1842, paid
Mr. Hadfield the compliment of describing and illustrating the chapel at
Masborough, near Rotherham, in his" Review of the State of Ecclesiastical
Architecture." In 1844 St. John's Cathedral, Salford, was commenced, one
of the very first" revivals " of a large cruciform church with a central tower
and spire. It is given by Eastlake (" Hist. of the Gothic Revival," chap. xiii.)
as an instance, with an illustration, of one of the successful adaptations from
old designs. In this case the tower and spire of Newark, the nave of
Howden, and the choir of Selby were copied, not absolutely in proportion,
but in detail. It was opened in 1848, and amongst contemporary critics
elicited the admiration of Pugin. The disaffection which some critics were
expressing as to copying too literally rather than deyeloping from ancient
models, began soon to a!õsume a decided form in the pages of the Rambler,
where may be seen, in its number for Sept. 1848, a view and description of
St. John's. The articles of Mr, Capes in his review were so talented and
convincing as to induce several architects to offer designs and suggestions
for town churches in its pages. Mr. C. Parker, the author of "Villa Rustica,"
VOL. III. G

82

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAG.

Mr. VV. W. \Vardell, and Mr. Hadfield, were of this number, the latter con-
tributing a design in the Byzantine style to the Jan, number, vol. v. 1850,
p. II. This elicited a characteristic pamphlet from the pen of Aug. vVelby
Pugin, entitled "Remarks on the Articles in the Rambler," which gives a
lively insight of the progress of the revival. In it, Mr. Hadfield's round
arched design came in for an unmerciful scathing, and expressions, more
direct than elegant, testify to the wrong-doing of a friendly rival who could
dream of deserting the pointed arch. Mr, Hadfield had just visited Germany,
and had been struck by the fine Romanesque church architecture of the
Rhine provinces. His design in the Rambler was afterwards carried out
with some modification in St, Mary's, Mulberry St., Manchester, but the
English Gothic of the. 14th century remained after all Mr. Hadfield's chosen
style, as instanced in St. Mary's, Burnley, commenced in 1845, which is
described and illustrated in the Weekly Register, vol. i., Dec. I, 1849,
p. 280, and still more in his dzg d'æuvre, St. Mary's, Sheffield, commenced
in 1846 and opened in 1850, which was fully described, with an illustration
and ground plan, in the Sheffield Times of Sept. 14, 1850. The two latter
churches are referred to by Eastlake in his" Hist. of the Gothic Revival," 1870.
Another small chapel, dedicated to St. Benedict, Kemmerton, Gloucester-
shire, designed by Messrs. vVeightman and Hadfield, is illustrated in The
Weekly and flIollthly Orthodox, vol. i. p. 409, June 2, 1849. One of the
latest works to which Mr. Hadfield gave serious attention was the Sheffield
Corn Exchange, described and illustrated in The Architect, July, 1882. It is
a large and richly executed building in the Tudor style, comprehending an
hotel, the Norfolk Estate Office, and other offices and chambers with shops
underneath, so planned as to enclose a central glazed court, the Corn Market
itself.
Haggerston, John, captain, wa
the eldest son of Sir
Thomas Haggerston, of Haggerston Castle, co. Northumber-
land, Hart., by Alice, daughter and heiress of Henry Banister,
of Bank, co. Lancaster, Esq. He was slain in Lancashire,
fighting for his king during the civil wars. His youngest
brother, a lieut.-colonel, lost his life at Preston in the same
cause.
Sir Thomas Haggerston, the representative of one of the
oldest families in the north, was colonel of a regiment of horse
and foot in the service of Charles I:, and was created a baronet
Aug, 15, 1643. He was succeeded by his second son and
namesake, who married, first, Margaret, daughter of Sir Francis
Howard, of Corby Castle, Cumberland, third son of Lord
William Howard, of N aworth, known as" Belted Will," by
whom he had nine sons and a daughter; and, secondly, Jane,
daughter and heiress of Sir \Villiam Carnaby, by whom he had no
issue. Of the sons of the second baronet, the eldest, Thomas,
who was educated at the English College, Rome, fell in the service

HAG.]

OF THE EKGLISH CATHOLICS.

83

of James II. in Ireland; William, married Anne, daughter af,ld
ultimately heiress of Sir Philip Constable, of Everingham, Bart.,
and had, besides three daughters, of whom the third, Anne, was
the wife of Bryan Salvin, of Croxdale, co. Durham, Esq., a son,
Sir Carnaby, of whom hereafter; Henry, a Jesuit, died in the
Durham District in 17 14, aged 56; John, a Jesuit, like his
brother used the alias of Howard, and died in the same District
in 1726, aged 65 ; and Francis, a Benedictine, assumed the
l"eligious name of Placid, and died at Douay in 17 I 6.
\Villiam's two eldest daughters became Benedictines at Pon-
toise, one of them being elected Abbess of the convent in
1753. His son, Sir Carnaby, succeeded his grandfather as
third baronet, and married Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of
Peter l\1iddleton, of Stockeld Park and Myddelton Lodge, co.
York, Esq. The eldest son of this marriage was Sir Thomas
Haggerston, 4th Bart., who married Mary, daughter of George
Silvertop, of Minsteracres, co. Northumberland, Esq., and, dying
in 1777, was succeeded by Sir Carnaby H aggerston, 5 th Bart.,
on whose death, in 183 I, without male issue (his only daughter
having married Sir Thomas Stanley, of Hooton, co. Cheshire,
Bart.), the baronetcy passed through his nephews, and is now
vested in Sir John de 1'1arie Haggerston, 9th Bart., of Ellingham,
co, Northumberland.
The third baronet's second son, William, assumed the name
of Constable, and, as briefly shown under the notice of his third
son, Charles Stanley Constable, was the lineal ancestor of the
present Lord Herries, Charles :Marmaduke Middleton, of l\lyd-
delton, and Stockeld Park, Esq., and Thomas Constable, of
Manor House, Otley, co. York, Esq.
Castlemaill,Catll.Apology,.Dola1l, TVeldon'sCltrOll. Notcs;
Foley, Rccords SJ., vols. vi. and vii.; Kirk, Biog. Collect., filS.,
No. 47 ; Letters to tlte Editor, from Thos. COllstable, Esq,
I. There was formerly a fine library at Haggerston, but it was destroyed
when the castle was burnt, Feb. 19, 1687. At that time, Sir Thomas
Haggerston, the second Bart., was Governor of Berwick Castle. He lost
most of his writings, and sustained above [,6000 damage, narrowly escaping
himself with his wife and family.
As an instance of how the old Catholic families held together before the
penal laws were removed, it may be noted that three generations proved
sufficient to unite in the descendants of a younger son of the Haggerstons
the blood and estates of the three ancient families of Constable, l\liddleton,
and Maxwell. And as regards blood, the family picture of Lady \Vinifriù
G2

84

nIDLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAl.

Maxwell, the wife of \Villiam Haggerston Constable, is painted as holding in
her hand, or presenting, a red and a white rose, to commemorate that her
husband had in his veins, through his mother and his grandmother. a union
of the blood of the houses of Lancaster and York that had so long been
hostile to each other. For the l\Iiddleton pedigree shows that Elizabeth, one
of the two daughters, and ultimately, on the deaths of Kings Henry IV., V.,
and VI., one of the coheirs of John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster, had by her
husband, the duke of Holland, a son, whose daughter, Anne Holland,
married the second earl of \Vestmoreland, whose descendant, the 6th earl,
being attainted for his rising against Queen Elizabeth in 1571, died in 1601
without leaving male issue. One of his three daughters and coheiresses.
married David Ingleby, son of Sir \Villiam Ingleby, of Ripley, and one of the
three daughters and coheiresses of this David Ingleby married Sir Peter
::\Iiddleton, the direct lineal ancestor of the mother of \\ïlliam Haggerston
Constable. Moreover, it is shown by the Constable pedigree that Anne,
eldest daughter of Richard, duke of York, and eldest sister of King Edward
IV. and King Richard 111., and widow of Henry Holland, duke of Exeter,
who died without issue, married as her second husband Sir Thomas St.
.Leger, and that there was issue of this marriage an only daughter, Anna, who
married George 1\Ianners, Lord Roos, and that Catherine, one of the
daughters of this marriage, married Sir Robert Constable, eldest son of Sir
:\Iarmaduke Constable, who married the heiress of Everingham, and was.
lineal ancestor of \Yilliam Haggerston Constable's grandmother, wife of his
grandfather, \\ïlliam Haggerston
The Haggerstons were not authors, but Sir Carnaby, the 5th Bart., who
was one of the heirs to the barony of UmfraviH, appears as a patron of
literature. In the" Poems" published by Capt. Charles James in 1792, is a
pastoral, written at school in 1775, saluting Sir Carnaby as the patron of the
poet. He addresses elegies to him, and dedicates the poetic epistle, " Petrarch
to Laura," to Lady Haggerston.
An interesting account of the family's connection with the Constables will
be found in "Everingham in the Olden Time; A Lecture by Lord Herries,
delivered in the Yillage School-room, Christmas
1885. Published for the
benetìt of the 1\1arket-\Veighton Reformatory School," Market-\Veighton

1886, 8vo. pp. 20.
Haigh, Daniel Henry, priest, son of George Haigh, calico-
printer, of Brinscall Hall, \Vheelton, in the parish of Leyland,
co. Lancaster, was born there Aug. 7, 1819. His father, who
came from H uddersfield, died when he was but a child, and his
mother when he was only sixteen. He consequently found
himself at that early age in the responsibility which belonged
to the eldest of three orphan boys, who had come, in equal
proportions, into the possession of a large fortune. \Vhen the
time came to choose a career, he hesitated between the demands
of trade, which in the interests of his brothers it seemed he
ought to pursue, his own inclination towards the profession of
an architect, and the desire of serving God in His ministry.

HAL]

OF THE EKGLISH CATHOLICS.

85

After pursuing trade for a time in Leeds, he resolved to join
the ministry of the Anglican Church, and prepared to dcvote
fortune and a life's service to the cause he embraced. \Vith
this view he took up his residence with the clergymen of St.
Saviour's Church, Leeds, to which, or to the schools connected
with it, or to both, he contributed a considerable sum. Having
heard from the pulpit a sermon of a kind not uncommon since
the tractarian movement, in which the preacher, in spite of his
place and ministry, found himself bound to teach Catholic
doctrine, rVIr, Haigh was agitated by the incongruity. Finding
'the preacher quite convinced of the doctrine, he resolved that
very night, after long discussion-with that peculiar strength of
determination which distinguished him-to seek truth at the
fountain-head. His own determination, and the arguments with
which it was supported, drew after him the four clergymen of
St. Saviour's, and he and they were all shortly after advanced
to the priesthood. l\Ir. Haigh himself ascribed his con vcrs ion
to the writings of St, Bede.
Proceeding to St. l\'Iary's College, Oscott, he was received
into the Catholic Church, Jan. 1,1847. Kine days later he was
'Confirmed, received the tonsure on l\larch 3 I, minor orders,
April 3, the sub-diaconate, Dec, 18, the diaconate, l\Iarch 18,
1848, and the priesthood, April 8. No sooner was he ordained
priest than he laid the foundation-stone of a new church at
Erdington, near Birmingham, on the feast of St. Augustine,
apostle of England, 1848, which he erected at his own expense. It
cost about J; 12,000, and was endowed with about J; 3000 more.
The architect was 1'1r. Charles Hansom, and the beauty of the
.Gothic edifice, which was the result of his and its founder's
combined taste, has given it a place among the most famous
specimens of the revival of Gothic architecture in England. It
was consecrated by Bishop Ullathorne on the feast of St.
Barnabas, 1850, and in 1876 it was furnished with a pcal of
-eight bells.
In a very unpretentious house by the church, ß-Ir. Haigh
liveD till the year 1876, dividing his substance, \vhich had grown
very small, with a family of orphans, whom he gathered about
him and kept under his own roof. Their number was usually
about twelve, and one of his last works before leaving Erd-
ington was to find new homes for these recipients of his
-Christian love.

86

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIOKARY

[HAl.

J list before he retired from his mission, his long entertained
desire that a religious community should succeed and perfect his.
work was accomplished. A band of Benedictines of the German
Congregation, exiles for conscience sake, took off his shoulders
the burden of his labours. They erected a priory, dedicated to
SS. Thomas and Edmund of Canterbury, and opened a grammar
school at Erdington, in which both boarders and day-scholars .
are received.
His health was now in a declining state, and he suffered
greatly from chronic bronchitis. He accepted an invitation to
take up his residence at Oscott College, within a short walk of
his own church, where he spent the two last years of his life,
dying there, May 10, IS 79, in his 60th year.
l''Ir. Haigh was a man of great intellectual depth and culture.
He was a patron, as far as his opportunities extended, of every
branch of learning; but his own bias was always towards the
study of the past. He was a sound Anglo-Saxon scholar, and
deeply versed in Anglo-Saxon antiquities. Another subject
which he pursued as an aid to his historic studies was the science
of numismatics. He was, moreover, a biblical archæologist of
great standing. From the time of his conversion he had set
before himself as a literary object the illustration of the Sacred
Scriptures, with the determination to use whatever talent he
might possess to that end. For this purpose he made himself
deeply learned in Assyrian and Egyptian lore, and has the
singular merit of pointing out to Egyptologists the occurrence
of the name of Jerusalem in Egyptian records. The apparent
absence of this name had beén a puzzle and a hindrance to the
prosecution of research till Mr. Haigh made the discovery. But
even greater than his Oriental know ledge was his command of
Runic literature, on which subject he was the chief authority in
England.
Relics of the past, especially if they connected themselves.
with the history of the Bible or the Church, were to him as
books in secret characters. If patient research did not succeed
in clearing up their meaning, his intimate knowledge of earlier
times, and his instinctive sympathy with bygone ages, were apt
to beguile him into filling up the gap with a theory; and his
theory once formed, was abandoned only with a pang, But in
.spite of his love of the past, he was no mere antiquary; he-
lived with his whole heart in the present, and was ever ready to

HAl.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLiCS.

87

devote himself unsparingly to the good of his neighbour, even
if it were a question of only the most trifling obligation of social
life. The time he spent in pleasing another, though only a child,
he accounted gain, not loss.
Rev. S. H. Sole, The Tablet, vol. liii. p. 659 ; Catholic Timcs,
:M:ay 30, 1879, p. 2 ; Rambler, vol. vi. p. 90.
I. An Essay on the Numismatic History of the ancient kingdom
of the East Angles. By D. H. Haigh. Leeds. Green, 1845, cr. 8vo"
ded. to AquiIla Smith, Esq., M.D., M.R.I.A., pp. viii-22, and 5 plates.
2. On the Fragments of Crosses discovered at Leeds in 1838.
Leeds, 1857, 8\'0.
3. The Conquest of Britain by the Saxons; a harmony of the
" Historia Britonum," the writings of Gildas, the" Brut," and the
Saxon Chronicle, with reference to the events of the Fifth and
Sixth Centuries. Lond., Russell Smith, 1861, 8vo. pp. xvi-367.
4. The Anglo-Saxon Sagas; an Examination of their Value as
Aids to History; a sequel to the "History of the Conquest of
Britain by the Saxons." Lond" Russell Smith, 1861, 8vo. pp. xi-178.
. 5. Miscellaneous Notes on the Old English Coinage. Lond.
1869. 8vo.
6. The Runic Monuments of Northumberland. Leeds, Baines,
1870, 8vo., a paper read at the meeting of the Geological and Polytechnic
Soc. of the \Vest Riding of Yorkshire at Sheffield, April 29, 1870.
7, Coincidonæ of the History of Egra, with the first part of the
History of Nehemiah, Lond. 1873, 8vo.
8. The Compensation paid by the Kentish Men to Ine for the
burning of Mul. Lond. 1875, 8vo.
9. Comparison of the earliest Inscribed Monuments of Britain
and Ireland. Dublin, 1879, 8vo.
10. His contributions to archæological journals, home and foreign, some
of which appeared at Copenhagen and Leipsic, were mostly reprinted privately
without date :-
" \Vhere was Cambodunum ?" Yorkshire Archæological Journal, 15 pp.
" On Runic Inscriptions discovered at Thornhill," ibid. 40 pp.
" Caer Ebraue, the first city of Britain," ibid, 12 pp.
"The Monasteries of S. Hein and S. Hild," ibid. 43 pp,
" Coins of Alfred the Great," Numismatic Chronicle, N .S., vol. x. 2 I pp.,
7 plates.
" On the J ute, Angle, and Saxon Royal Pedigrees," Archæologia Cantiana,
vol. viii. 32 pp,
"The Coins of the Danish Kings of Northumberland," Archæologia
CEliana, vol. vii. 57 pp. 7 plates.
.. Yorkshire Dials;' Yorkshire Archæological Journal, pp, 93.
"On the Dedication Stone of the Church of St. Mary, in Castlegate."
Yorkshire Philosophical Soc., 1870.
II. In a great work on Runic remains, issued from Copenhagen, that
portion which deals with Runic inscriptions in the British Isles is due and
ascribed to him with full acknowledgment.

88

BIBLIOGRArHICAL DICTIOJS'ARY

[HAL.

Hale, John, priest and martyr, beatified by papal decree of
the feast of St. Thomas of Canterbury, Dec, 29, 1886, became
rector of Chelmsford, Essex, in 1492. On Aug. 13, 1521, he
was inducted into the vicarage of Isleworth, at that time called
Thistleworth, l\Iiddlesex, upon the resignation of the former
vicar. He is said to have been a learned man, and to have
spent his life in piety and holiness. He was endowed with
great firmness, and courageously denounced the iniquitous
proceedings of Henry VIII. The strength of his indignation
led him to use the most forcible language at his command to
stimulate the people to resist the arbitrary and unconstitutional
action of the king, This he admitted at his trial. He was
arraigned on April 29, 1535, on the same day with Richard
Reynolds, a monk of Sion House, and the three Carthusian priors,
John Houghton, Augustine \Vebster, and Robert Laurence, who
were indicted for" that traitorously machinating to deprive the
king of his title as Supreme Head of the Church of England,
they did, on the 26th of April, at the Tower of London, openly
declare and say-' The King, our Sovereign Lord, is not Supreme
Head on .earth of the Church of England.' I! They were all
drawn on hurdles from the Tower to Tyburn, where they were
hanged, drawn, and quartered in the most barbarous manner,
IVlay 4,1535.
1110rris, Troubles, First Scrics; Cuddoll, Brit. filartyrology, ed.
18 3 6 , p. 13; Lewis, Sallders' Allgl. Schism; Lingard, His!. of
Ellg., ed. 1849, \"01. v. p. 39.

Hales, Sir Edward, baronet, of Woodchurch, in Kent, was
the son of Sir Edward Hales, who risked his person and estate
in an attempt to rescue Charles 1. from his confinement in the
Isle of \Vight. He was brought up a Protestant, and educated
at Oxford under the care of Obadiah vValker, by whom he was
convinced of the truth of Catholicity, but did not openly avow
his conversion until the reign of James II. afforded him a favour-
able opportunity of putting his religion into practice, when he
was publicly admitted into the Church, Nov. 1 I, 1685.
In the following spring the king decided to bring a test case
of his power of dispensing Catholic officers in the army from
the penalties to which they were liable by the statute of 25th
Charles I I", and enabling them to hold their commissions, "any
clause in any Act of Parliament notwithstanding.1! Sir Edward

HAL,]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

89

Hales was given a commission of colonel of a regiment of foot,
which he accepted without having previously qualified according
to the provisions of the Test Act by taking the oaths of supre-
macy and allegiance. Arthur Godden, Sir Edward's coachman,
then received instructions to prosecute his master for the penalty
of L 500, due to the informer under the Act, Sir Edward
pleaded a dispensation under the great seal, and the cause was
heard in the court of King's Bench before twelve judges.
Herbert, the Lord Chief Justice, presided. He was a lawyer
whose upright and blameless conduct was calculated to give
weight to a judicial decision. After consultation with his
brethren, of whom only one dissented, Street, a judge of very
indifferent reputation, the court gave judgment in favour of the
defendant, on June 21. It declared it was part of the sove-
reign's prerogative to dispense with penal laws in particular
cases and upon necessary reasons, of which he was the sole
judge. This decision gave great dissatisfaction to the Protestant
party, and was one of the chief causes of the king's fall.
Sir Edward was also appointed a member of the Privy
Council, a lord of the Admiralty, deputy governor of the
Cinque Ports, and lieutenant of the Tower of London. vVhen
the revolution broke out, he was committed prisoner to the
T ower, Dec. I I, 1688, where he was confined for about a year
and a half, being ultimately released upon bail. He then left
England, and landed at Cherbourg, Oct. I, 1690, whence he
proceeded to the court at St. Germain. There he appears to
have attended the king more as a friend than a statesman.
The dethroned monarch, in consideration of his past services,
created him Earl of Tenterden, with limitations to his brothers,
John and Charles. He soon, however, wearied of living in
banishment, and in 1694 applied to the Earl of Shrewsbury for
a licence to return to England, but died without obtaining it, in
the following year.
The last few years of his life were chiefly spent in prepara-
tion for a future state. He was scrupulously just in his
dealings, regular in his habits, and remarkably charitable to
those in distress. By the schedule annexed to his will, dated
July, 16 95, he bequeathed L 5000 to be disposed of according
to his private instructions given to Bishop Bonaventure Giffard
and Dr. Thomas vVitham. He was buried in the church of
St. Sulpice at Paris.

9 0

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAL.

By his wife Frances, daughter of Sir Francis Windebank, of
Oxon., Knt., he had five sons and seven daughters. His eldest
son was slain in the service of his sovereign, James II., at the
battle of the Boyne. One of his daughters, Anne, became a
religious in the English Augustinian convent at Paris.
Dodd, Ch. His!" vol. iii.; LÙzgard, His!. of E,Zg., ed. 1849,
vol. x. p. 207 ; Butler, Hist. llIc11l0il's, ed. 1822, vol. iii. p. 94 ;
BcrÙzgtoll, lVlemoirs of Pmz::a1zz: p. 346; Burkc, Extillct
Baronetage,
I. Sir Edward left in 1\15. a journal of his life, which Dodd used in his
"Church Hist.," vide vol. iii. pp. 421, 422, 451, &c.
2. "A short Account of the Authorities in Law, upon which Judgment was
given in Sir Edward Hales's Case," Lond. 1688, 4to.; id. 1689; see Bp,
\Vm. Nicolson's Eng. Rist. Lib., ed. 1776, p. 159, and Sir J. Mackintosh's
\Vorks, ii. pp. 64, 70, 76 and 87.
This work elicited from \Vm. Atwood, an English barrister and Chief
Justice of N ew York, "The Lord Chief Justice Herbert's account examined,
&c.," Lond. 1689, 4to. Sir Robert Atkyns, Lord Chief Baron of the Ex-
chequer, wrote "An Enquiry into the Power of dispensing with Penal
Statutes, &c.," Lond. 1689, 4to., republished in "Parliamentary and Political
Tracts," Lond. 1734, 2nd ed. 1741, which sums up the whole history of dis-
pensations and denies their antiquity. He also published a reply to Chief
Justice Herbert's review of the authorities in Hales's case, which raised the
question of the dispensing power (see both tracts, II. State Tracts, 1200).
Hall, John, a gentleman of estate, was executed at Tyburn,
Nov. 28, I 572, for joining the northern rising in defence of the
ancient faith and the rights of the people.
Dodd, CIz, His!., vol. ii.; Stow, Cltroll., p. 673.
Hall, John, D.D., a native of Preston or its immediate
neighbourhood, in the county of Lancaster, was born in 1796.
He was educated at Ushaw College, where hc was ordained
priest in 182 I. On April 17, in that year, he commenced his
labours in a small chapel dedicated to St. l\lichael, in Chester
Road, IVlacc1esfield, co. Chester, which the Catholics of the
town had just erected. A room partitioned off from the chapel
served for his residence. The congregation at that time num-
bered about 300. Previous to this, Macclesfield was served by
the Rev. Rowland Broomhead from 1'1anchester, and at an
earlier period the Catholics there were attended by the chap-
lain at Sutton Hall, in the township of Prestbury, a seat of the
lkllasys family, Viscounts Falconberg.
Besides attending to his duties at 1\1acc1esfie1d he found.

HAL.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

9 I

time to found a mission in the neighbouring town of Congleton.
On Dec. 2 I, 182 I, he conducted a service in the kitchen of
the only Catholic housekeeper in that town, Afterwards he
said l'iass for about four years in a club-room in a building
then known as the Angel Hotel, doing double duty each Sun-
day between Macclesfield and Congleton. In 1825-6 he
designed and erected the present chapel of St.lVlary at Congle-
ton, with the schools underneath, and continued to serve the
mission as before until the end of 1827. The Rev. Philip
Orrell W2.S then appointed to Congleton, but as he only re-
mained six months, the duty again fell upon Mr. Halt until
l\Iay, 1830. He next directed his attention to Bollington, and
on June 13 of the latter year he engaged two cottages there,
and had them altered so as to serve the purpose both of chapel
and schools. He soon drew together a congregation number-
ing close upon 200, and at length, in 1834, succeeded in rais-
ing the chapel of St. Gregory, the site having been generously
given by a Protestant gentleman of the locality, l'Ir, Turner,
of Shrigley Park. In addition to his duties of pastor, thus
multiplied threefold, he for many years supplied the towns of
l\Iiddlewich, Sandbach, Northwich, Knutsford, and \Vilmslow,
his labours covering a circuit of nearly seventy miles. In
1839 he commenced the erection of the present handsome
church, dedicated to St. Alban, in Chester Road, Macclesfield,
designed by the elder Pugin, and in 184 I it was opened. His
often-expressed wish was that he might be spared to payoff
the debt of the church, and this he achieved within about two
months of his death.
On the completion of his 25th year in 1'1acclesfield, in 1846,
the congregation presented him with a mark of their esteem
in the shape of a purse containing ;[82, which he appropriated
to the purchase of a stained-glass window in the Lady chapel of
St. Alban's. In 1852 Pius IX., in recognition of his zeal and
exemplary qualities, conferred on l\Ir. Hall the degree of D.D.
\\Then he attained the 50th year of his priesthood, in April,
187 I, his jubilee was made the occasion of a public banquet

at which a presentation of 150 guineas was made to him in
the presence of the mayor and other influential gentlemen of
the town, the Bishop of Shrewsbury, and a large assembly of
clergy from a distance. Congratulatory addresses were read
from the Catholics of Macclesfield, and citizens of Dublin and

'9 2

BIDLIOGRAPIIICAL DICTIONARY

[HAL.

Philadelphia who were formerly members of his congregation.
A further mark of personal respect was shown to him, when
the mayor, T. U. Brocklehurst, Esq., a Unitarian, subsequently
M.P. for the borough, went over to Rome to consult his
Holiness, through the president of the English College there,
as to the kind of gift which would be most appropriate to the
aged clergyman. Pius IX. suggested a missal and a set of
vestments. The suggestion was fully carried out by l\Ir.
Brocklehurst, who purchased most costly vestments and an
illuminated missal in Rome, and presented them at a public
banquet given to Dr. Hall in Macclesfield, in Oct. 1874.
Dr. Hall was V.G. to the Bishop of Shrewsbury and provost
of the Cathedral chapter. He was a member of the l''Iaccles-
field School Board from the time of its establishment until his
death, which occurred suddenly, on Sunday morning, Oct. I,
1876, in his 8 I st year.
He was possessed of great patience and perseverance, and
in his younger days his energy and industry were of a marked
character. The love and esteem entertained for him by the
members of his own flock-consisting at the time of his death
of about 3000-have seldom been surpassed in the relations
between pastor and people. The fact that for nearly twenty
years the Doctor was afflicted with blindness-the culmii1ation
of a weakness of vision, which at length resulted in an almost
total eclipse-no doubt strengthened the bond of sympathy
with his congregation. \Vith the inhabitants generally he was
recognized as a useful, hard-working, and amiable Christian
pastor, anxious to live in brotherhood and peace with all the
denominations in the town, and whose difference or antagonism
of religious belief was never aggressively obtruded as a
stumbling-block in the way of co-operation in objects for the
well-being of the community.
Lynch, Hall lllelllorial,. Tablet, vol. xlviii. pp. 4 6 8, 501 ;
Calh. Times, Oct. 6 and 20, 1876.
I. "The Hall Memorial, Macclesfield, In Memoriam = The Very Rev.
John Provost Hall, D.D., of St. Alban's, Macclesfie1d. Designed by :;\Ir. J.
F. A. Lynch," Manchester (1877), fo1., 6 pp., reprinted from the Britislt
Architect and Northcrlt ElzgÏ1zcer, l\Iarch 2, 1877. with a memoir and an
illustration of Dr. Hall's monument.

Hall, Richard, D.D., probably a member of the family of
Hall, of Greatford, co. Lincoln, was matriculated as a member

HAL.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

93

of Clare Hall, Cambridge, in Nov. 1552. Thence he migrated
to Christ's College, where he proceeded B.A. in I 5 5 5-6, In
the latter year he was elected a fellow of Pembroke Hall, and
in I 559 he commenced l"LA.
From remarks passed in his" Life and Death of the renowned
John Fisher, Bishop of Rochester," it is apparent that during
the reign of l''Iary, Hall was so intimate with the leading
Catholics as to dine with the chancellor (the Bishop of \Vin-
chester), and other lords of the council. It is also clear that he
wrote this "Life" before his withdrawal from England, and
probably finished it about 1559. In an early year of Eliza-
beth's reign he retired to the Continent to avoid persecution.
He went first to Belgium, then to Rome, and there completed
his theological studies, and took the degree of doctor in
theology. Returning to Flanders in 1570, he was for some
time professor and regent of the college of Marchiennes in
the University of Douay. At the solicitation of Dr. Allen, he
willingly sacrificed his position to assist the recently established
. English College at Douay. There he took up his residence,
Dec. 14, I 576, and laboured for many years as professor of
Holy Scripture. About the same period he was made a canon
of St. Gery's, in Cambray. His zeal and learning had now
become so widely known that the Bishop of St. Omer invited
him to accept a canonry in his cathedral, and also appointed
him official of the diocese. These latter offices he held till his
death, which occurred at St. Orner, Feb. 26, 1603-4.
On the south side of the rood-loft in the cathedral of St. Omer
is this inscription :-" Dominus Richardus Hallus, Anglus, Sacrae
Theol. Doctor, hujus Eccl. Can. Officialis. Obiit xxvi, Feb. 1604."
Dr. Hall is always mentioned in the Douay Diaries with the
deepest respect. He was naturally of a retiring disposition,
and rather reserved in conversation. He was an excellent
casuist, and a zealous promoter of ecclesiastical discipline. Pitts,
the literary historian, made his acquaintance at Douay in I 580,
and frequently heard him lecture in Latin and preach both in
French and English. He mentions his great piety, charity,
and kindness, and the universal esteem in which he was held.
Dodd, Clt." Hist., vol. ii. p. 70 ; Doltay Diaries,. Coopcr, AtlteJlæ
Call1ab., vol. ii.; Pitts, De fllus. Angl. Script., p. 802; Bliss,
IVood's A tltellæ OXOll., vol. ii. p. 528; Bridgett, Life of lite Blessed
Joltn Fislter.

94

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAL.

I. The Life of John Fisher, Bishop of Rochester, MS. (circa 1559).
This work was left in MS. by the author, after whose death it was deposited
in the library of the English Benedictines at Dieulward, in Lorraine. Several
copies of it exist, either written by Hall himself or by transcribers, and, after
careful comparison, Fr, T. E. Bridgett, C.SS.R., arrives at the conclusion
that the original work must have been written in or before 1559, and also in
England, where Fisher's contemporaries were still alive, and the author could
have access to documents. "There is," he says, "little variation between the
MSS. - In none of them is there any reference to any event of Elizabeth's
reign, beyond the mere fact of the country's relapse into heresy, and this is
an addition. The latest author quoted in praise of Fisher is Cardinal Hosius,
who wrote against Brentius in the time of Queen Mary."
The principal transcripts of the work are in the Brit. Museum-Arundel
MS. No. 152; Harl, MSS. 250 (imperfect), 6382,6896, 7047 (by H. \Vanley,
from the Arundel MS. ?), 7049 (a vol. of Baker's Collections, commencing at
f. 137, transcribed from a copy then in possession of John Anstis, on which
Eaker has written, "this is taken from the best copy that I have seen, that at
Caius College is not so perfect"); Lansdowne MS. 423 (a copy in an Italian
hand of the beginning of the 18th century, from a MS. stated to have
been then in the library of the Earl of Cardigan at Deene); and Add. MSS.
1705, 1898 (Bibl. Sloan). At Caius College, Cambridge. is MS. 195, and at
Stonyhurst College is an excellent MS., of which a copy is at St. Mary's,
Clapham.
\Vood (" Athenæ Oxon.," ed. 1691. i. 487) says," I have seen a MS. contain-
ing the said Bishop's [Fisher's] Life, beginning thus, 'Est in Eboracensi
comitatu, octogesimo a Londino lapide ad aquilonem Bevcrleiæ oppidum, &c.,'
but who the author was I cannot tell; 'twas written before Hall's time, and
'tis not unlikely but that he had seen it."
In the middle of the 17th century a copy of the MS. fell into the hands of
Dr. Thomas Bailey, as described vol. i. p. 104. and it was published under
the title, " The Life and Death of that renowned John Fisher, &c.," Lond.
1655, 12mo" with portrait of Fisher by R. Vaughan, title I f.. ded. "To
my honoured kinsman Mr. John Questall, merchant in Antwerp," signed T. B.,
2 ff., pp. 261; 2nd edit., Land., Coxeter, 1739, 12mo., with portrait; 3rd
edit., Lond., P. Meighan, 1740, 12mo., with portrait, R. Parr, sc., title 1 f.,
ded. 2 ff., pp, 267, including a copy of Henry VUL's will in English
instead of the Latin extract given by Bailey; Lond. 1835, 12mo.
Bailey introduced what he doubtless considered improvements, but in
reality his inflated metaphors brought Hall's narrative into unmerited disre-
pute. Fr. Bridgett is now engaged with a work which will show the un-
exceptionable character of the original" Life of Fisher."
2. De Schismate sive de Ecclesiasticæ Unitatis Divisione,
Liber Unus, Lovanii, 1573, 8vo.; Duaci, 1603, 8vo.
This work, edited with a preface by Dr. Hall, was written by Dr. John
Young, master of Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, and vice-chancellor of the
university, who was then confined in the Wood Street compter, and is said
to have died in prison at \Visbeach in 1580.
3. Opuscula quædam his temporibus per necessaria de tribu9
primariis causis tumultuum Belgicorum: contra coalitionem

HAL.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

95

multarum religionum, quam liberam religionem vocant: Libellus
exhortatorius ad pacem quibusvis conditionibus cum Rege Cath.
faciendam. Duaci, 1581, sm. 8vo.
4. Tractatus pro Defensione Regiæ et Episcopalis Auctoritatis
contra horum temporum. Duaci, J o. Bogard, 1584, 12mo., title, epistola,
&c., 32 pp., pp. 120, 2 ff. unpag.
5. De Proprietate et Vestiario Monachorum aliisque adhoc
Vitium extirpandum necessariis, liber unus . . . . Epitaphium
. . . . A. de Ie Cambe alias Gantois. Duaci, 1585, sm. 8vo.
Dr. Hall was a strict disciplinarian and a strong denunciator of the laxity
of the age. Complaisance he could not do with, Thus the severity of his
morals met with some opposition.
6. De castitate Monachorum.
A work which Dodd says was suppressed and never published.
7. Orationes variæ.
8. Latin hexameters and pentameters prefixed to the "Institutiones
Dialecticæ" of Dr. J olm Sanderson, canon of Cambray, 1589,
9. Carmina diversa.
10. De Quinque partita Conscientia, I. Recta; II. Erronea;
III. Dubia; IV. Opinabili, seu opiniosa; et V. Scrupulosa. Libri
III. A Ricardo Hallo, Doctore Theol. et Canonico Audomarensi
ad Illustriss. D. Joannem Saracenum, archiepiscopum et ducem
Cameracensem, &c., et ad R. D. Warnerum de Daure Abbatem
Aquacinctinum, conscripti. Duaci, 1598, 4to.
Hall, Thomas, D.D., a native of London, and brother to
\Villiam Hall, prior of the Carthusians at Nieuport, studied at
the English College at Lisbon until he had completed his
philosophy, when he was sent to Paris for his divinity and to
take degrees in that university. After about six years he was
admitted B.D., and received the diaconate. He was then
appointed to teach philosophy in the English College at DoLiay,
where he arrived Oct. 22, 1688, and .on Sept. 24, 1689 \vas
ordained priest. Leaving Douay, Aug. 2 I, 1690, he returned
to Paris to proceed in divinity, and he received his degree of D.D.
Afterwards he was sent to the English mission, where he
laboured for some years. He finally returned to Paris, where
he died about 17 I 9, before he had completed his 60th year.
Dodd says he was gifted with extraordinary natural parts,
and was an eloquent preacher.
Dodd, Cft. His!" vol. iii.; DOllay Diaries.
1. A Treatise of Prayer, MS. 4to.
2. Spondani Annales. A translation, MS. 2 vols. fol.
3. The Catechism of Grenoble. A transbtion, MS. 3 vols. 8vo.
4, A Collection of Lives of the Saints. A translation, MS., opus im-
perfectum.

9 6

IHBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAL.

Hall, William, Carthusian, son of Thomas Hall, a con-
fectioner, of Ivy Lane, near St. Pa
l's, London, was educated
in the English College at Lisbon, where he was ordained priest.
He was sent to the English mission, an-d was appointed chaplain
and 'preacher to James II. It \vas a saying of this prince, that
as Dr. Ken was the best preacher among the Protestants, so
Fr. William Hall was the best among the Catholics,
The revolution of 1688 necessitated his retirement from the
country, and in his voyage over the Channel he was overtaken
by a great storm, during which he made a vow to become a
Carthusian monk, should his life be spared. On his safe land-
ing, having first paid a visit to his royal master at St. Germain,
he repaired to the Carthusian convent at Nieuport, where he
was shortly afterwards professed.
He lived there for many years, and was some time prior of
his convent, dying about the year 1718,
Dodd, Ch. Hist., vol. iii.; TVood, Athcll. OXOll., vol. ii.
I. A Sermon [on John xvi. 23, 24] preached before Her
Majesty the Queen Dowager, in her Chapel at Somerset House,
upon the Fifth Sunday after Easter, May 9, 1686. By William
Hall, Preacher in Ordinary to His Majesty. Published by Her
Majesty's command. Lond., Henry Hills, 1686, 4to., title I f., pp, 38;
reprinted in "Catholick Sermons':' 1741, vol. ii. p. 183.
Jones (Chetham Popery Tracts, pt. 2, p. 454), says that in p. 21 there is a
passage evidently based on the historical facts in which originated the
Rogations, described in the Quarterly Review, vol. lxxiv. p, 295. See Notes
and Queries, 3rd Series, vol. v. p. 13I.
2, Collections of Historical Matters. MS. fol.
Hallahan, Margaret Mary, O.S.D., foundress of the
T ertians in England, born in London, Jan. 23, I 803, was the
only child of Edmund Hallahan and his wife Catharine
O'Connor. Her parents were Irish and of humble position,
though Mr. Hallahan belonged to a family which occupied a
respectable position in society. Owing to a long series of
misfortunes he had sunk in life, and at length found himself
obliged to maintain his family by humble labour. Fr. John
O'Connor, O.P., of Cork, was a near relative of :I\1rs. Hallahan.
Margaret's education began at the day-school established at
Somers Town by the celebrated emigré priest, the Abbé Carron.
About the age of nine she lost her father, and her mother being
left in very embarrassed circumstances, the Rev. Joseph Hunt,
of Moorfields, procured the admission of the child into the

HAL.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

97

orphanage attached to th
Somers T own school. Scarcely
six months after her father's death, her mother followed him
to the grave, and thus at the age of nine Magaret Hallahan
was left in the desolation of complete orphanhood. At the
same time a change in the arrangement of Somers Town
Orphanage led to her dismissal. Thus the whole period of her
school life did not exceed three years. Mr. Hunt again in-
terested himself in her favour, and placed. her in service, where
she appears to have remained for two years. Through the
kindness of the same good priest, she was then received into
the family of :Madame Caulier, the wife of a French emigrant of
good birth, who, like many others in like circumstances, had
been compelled to embark in trade, and had opened a lace
warehouse in Cheapside. l\'Iadame Caulier retained her in her
service for several years, and became warmly attached to her,
and formed the intention of adopting IVlargaret as her child.
She was naturally cheerful and merry, much fonder of reading
than of needlework. So beautiful was her reading that she was
often sent for to a house at which Rowland Hill, the well-
known Independent minister, visited, that she might read to
him. She was somewhat untidy, a fault that was afterwards
thoroughly corrected, anù her temper was passionate, which she
also at a later period brought into absolute control. vVithal she
possessed warm instincts of liberality. But the discomforts of
her situation became so unendurable, that, when not more than
twelve years of age, she ran away, but was brought back by
Madame Caulier. vVhen about thirteen she entered the service
of a Protestant family, where for two years she was not per-
mitted to hear lVlass. She then returned to Madame Caulier,
but before long she again entered service in a Protestant family,
where a painful trial awaited her. The master of the house so
far forgot himself as to offer a gross insult to the poor servant-
girl who should have claimed his protection. Her modesty
was, however, defended by her own firmness and courage, and
she at once returned to Madame Caulier, and did not again
leave her protection until placed by her in the family of Dr.
Morgan, who had formerly filled the post of physician to George
III. This was about the year 1820. At his death he left her
a legacy of .lSD, and she continued to reside, first with his son,
and afterwards with Mrs. Thompson, his married daughter.
Under this lady's roof Margaret remained for twenty years, of
VOL. III. H

9 8

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAL.

which five were spent partly in London and partly in Margate,
and the remaining fifteen in Bruges. She was intrusted with
the care of the children of the family, but she soon won so
much of the love and confidence of her mistress as to be
regarded by her far more as a friend than a servant.
The atmosphere of a Catholic country produced a great im-
pression on Margaret Hallahan, and she soon conceived a desire
to enter a religious state of life. Her attention was first drawn
to the Dominican order, but for eight years her entreaties for
admission to the tertiary, or the third order of St. Dominic,
were constantly rejected. At length she received the habit on
the feast of St, Catherine of Sienna, 1834, and on April 30,
1835, she made her profession at Bruges. This step did not of
necessity involve any change in her outward manner of life; in
fact, she remained with l\1rs. Thompson until the autumn of
1839, and only left then in consequence of ill-health. After
her recovery, by the advice of the Abbé Capron, she determined
on commencing a small community of Dominican tertiaries,
living under religious rule, in Bruges. She proposed taking in
invalid English ladies, or young persons requiring religious
instruction, and with this view she hired a good house in Ese!
Street. Difficulties of all sorts arose to obstruct her progress,
and, at length, she was reduced to actual distress. She en-
deavoured for a time to support herself by receiving lodgers.
This plan likewise failed, but at this critical juncture an old and
valued friend, Mrs. Amherst, of Kenilworth, the venerable
mother of the late Bishop of Northampton, pressed her to
return to England, where there was so much need of those who
were willing to work for the glory of God.
On April 30, 1842, l\Iargaret crossed from Belgium and
landed in England. After a brief visit to her old friend, Madame
Caulier, who then resided at Isleworth, and a few days spent
with Mrs. Amherst at Kenilworth, she proceeded to Coventry as
mistress of the girls' school attached to the mission of the Rev.
Dr. Ullathorne, a.S.B. Within a fortnight after her arrival, Dr.
Ullathorne was obliged to proceed to Rome in order to get his
appointment to the bishopric of Hobart Town, in Australia,
finally negatived. \Vhen he returned after a few months' ab-
sence, he found that she had collected a school of two hundred
girls whom she was teaching unaided. In 1843, Dr. Ullathorne
commenced the erection of a new church and small missionary

HAL.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

99

priory at Coventry. 'VVhilst this was in progress he took up his
residence in a house in Spon Street, and there was laid the first
germ of Mother l\1argaret's community.
The Dominican tertians were at that time unknown in Eng-
land. However, the necessary permission was obtained, and
on March 28, 1844, Sister Hallahan and three postulants took
up their residence in the house in Spon Street. 'VVhen the
priory was erected they removed there with their kind pro-
tector, Dr. Ullathome. On June 2 I, 1846, the doctor was COl1-.
secrated bishop, in succession to Dr. Baggs, V.A., of the \Vestern
District, and removed to Bristol. This seemed to threaten
destruction to the infant community. The first letter Mother
Margaret wrote after the bishop's departure was headed by the
words, "God alone, God alone, God alone." She never after-
wards laid aside the use of these words, which have been adopted
as the motto of the Congregation. The bishop, however, had no
intention of abandoning the sisters. He procured them a house
in Queen's Square, Bristol, in the following November, and, early
in Lent, 1848, the community removed to Clifton, where it was
decided to erect a convent. 1'10ther Margaret, before commenc-
ing to build, paid a short visit to Belgium for the purpose of
soliciting alms. The community had now so greatly increased
that a filiation was opened at Bridgwater, in Somersetshire, in
] uly, I 850. It was not destined to take root, however, and it
was abandoned in April, I 85 I.
In the year 1850, the vicar-general of the Dominican order
began his visitation in England, and drew up a petition to be
sent to the holy See. In this, after stating the powers and juris-
diction over the religious sisters of the third order, which by the
advice of the English friars he had delegated to the Bishop of
Birmingham, Dr. Ullathorne, for life, he prays for a confirmation
of those powers in the name both of himself and of his lordship.
The papal rescript, granting the prayer of this petition, sahn-s
juribus ordillarioru1Jl, is dated Aug. 3 1/,185 I.
In the meanwhile another foundation was made at Longton,
in the Potteries, Staffordshire, in a house called "The Foley,"
selected by Bishop Ullathorne, of which the religious took
possession, Jan. 6, 185 I. Shortly afterwards it was determined
to remove the novitiate to Stone. In July, 1853, 1'10ther Mar-
garet and three professed religious took possession of the portion
of the new convent which was then erecting. In the following
H2

100

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAL

year the whole community at Longton was transferred there.
St. Dominic's, Stone, therefore, became the mother-house of the
Congregation, and in course of time rose to be the finest speci-
men of conventual buildings, probably, in all England, In
1857, another foundation was made at Stoke-upon- Trent.
In the autumn of 1858 it was decided that Mother Margaret
should proceed to Rome, in order that the whole status of the
Congregation, which had not been sufficiently established by the
papal rescript of 185 I, might be laid before the proper autho-
rities, and a definite decree obtained for the settlement of its
future government. There she had an audience with Pius IX.
On Feb. 16, 1859, she left Rome, and arrived at Stone in the
following month. Shortly afterwards his Holiness decreed that
the houses of the religious of the third order of St. Dominic,
founded, or hereafter to be founded, in England, be formed into
a Congregation, having one general superioress and one novitiate
house. They were placed immediately under the jurisdiction
of the master-general of the order, who exercises his authority
through a delegate nominated by himself, his lordship, Bishop
Ullathorne, being confirmed in that office for life.
The latter years of Mother Margaret's life were occupied by
extensive undertakings at Stone and Stoke, as well as by the
establishment of new foundations at Leicester, begun in I 860

Rhyl, in 1864; St. Mary Church, near Torquay, in 1864; and
Bromley St. Leonard's, near Bow, in 1867, Two of these foun-
dations, those namely of Leicester and Rhyl, were withdrawn
in 1866; and the community now established at Bow was ori-
ginally fixed at vValthamstow, in Essex, in 1866, whence it was
removed in Nov. 1867. During the summer of 1867, Mother
Margaret's declining health became evident, and caused great
solicitude to the religious in all her convents. She gradually
grew worse, and, after a long and painful illness, expired at
Stone, May 11,1868, aged 65.
Mother Margaret was an extraordinary woman. The firm
will, the clear and rapid judgment, the boundless power of sym-
pathy which won her the title of "everybody's mother," and the
ever-present thought of God, were prominent features in her
character which could hardly escape detection, even at a first
meeting. The very simplicity of her speech gave a peculiar
charm and strength to everything she said, so that the most
common observation came home to the hearer's mind and heart

.HAL.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

lor

as something almost from another world. The foundation of
her spiritual life, continues Bishop Ullathvrne, was recollection
in God, tbat true recollection which implies detachment from
the creature.
Her largeness of heart and ever-active charity in labouring
either for the temporal or spiritual good of others, is the second
great feature of her charity. Her greatest solicitude was towards
orphans, next to them came the sick. The foundation of a
hospital was the first charity to which she had longed to devote
herself, and although she never lived to see the actual realization
of her wishes on this head by the erection of suitable buildings,
yet she had received and supported, before she died, upwards of
one hundred patients in hired houses or premises on the convent
ground, and at the time of her death the number of patients
under her care exceeded forty.
Such was her devotion, energy, and administrative ability,
said Dr. Ullathorne in her funeral oration, that she was the direct
agent in founding five convents, with poor-schools attached to
each, two middle-schools, four churches, severai orphanages, and
the hospital of incurables at Stone. Her motto was "God
Alone!" and with that she headed every letter she wrote.
The constitutions drawn under her direction from those of the
great order, and adapted to the circumstances of the Congrega-
tion which she governed as first prioress-provincial, have been
adopted by similar institutions in all parts of the world. As an
.additional illustration of the moral power which she exercised
over those with whom she came in contact, Dr. Ullathorne said
that when she came to Stone, in 1853, there were only fifty
Catholics, whereas at the time of her death there were thirteen
hundred. From her seventeenth year she was an acute sufferer
from spinal disease, and for the last six months of her life she
bore with heroic fortitude the most intense physical sufferings,
which at length put an end to her devoted and laborious life,
Biograpltical S ketc!l, 187 I
' Calk OpÙtÍOll, vol. iii. p. 16 I, vol. v.
pp. 154, 18 7, 198; Tablet, vol. xxxiii. pp. 9 14, 947.

1. "Life of :\[other Margaret Mary Halbh:m, foundress of the English
Congregation of St. Catherine of Sienna of the Third Order of St. Dominic,
By her Religious Children. With a preface by his Lordship the Bishop of
Birmingham." Lond., Longmans, 1869, 8vo.; 2nd edit" edited by the
.author of" Christian Schools and Scholars," Augusta Theodosia Drane (the
Rev. Mother of St. Dominic's, Stone). Lond., Longmans, 1869, 8vo.

102

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAL.

"Biographical Sketch of Mother Margaret Mary Hallahan, O.S.D.
Abridged from her Life." Lond., Longmans, 1871, 8vo. pp. 248.
;!, Portrait, in her" Life."

Halliday, or Holiday, Richard, priest and martyr, was
probably the eldest son of Richard Halliday, a girdler in the
parish of Christ Church, in the city of York, whose wife, Emma,.
appears in the ecclesiastical inquisition as a recusant between
the years 1576 and 1579, In consequence of her refusal to
attend church, it was ordered, in June, I 578, that a levy be
made on the goods of her husband, although one of the reports
(Nov. 20, 1576) had said, "as for the substance of the same
Richard, we think him worth little or nothing." Other recu-
sants of this name appear in the list of Yorkshire papists in
160 4.
Richard Halliday arrived from Yorkshire at the English
College, Rheims, Sept. 6 þ I 584, and John Halliday, who arrived
there on Jan. 2, 1586, was probably his younger brother. He
received the sub-diaconate at Soissons, March 18, the diaconate
at Laon, May 27, and was ordained priest at the latter place,
Sept. 23, 1589. On the following March 22 he left the college
in company with three other priests, Edmund Duke, Richard
Hill, and John Hogg, and landed in the north of England, where
they were soon arrested on suspicion of being priests. They
were all committed to Durham gaol, and there arraigned and
condemned to death for being priests and coming into the
realm contrary to the statute of 27 Elizabeth. They were
hanged, drawn, and quartered at Durham, May 27, 1590.
Four men, who were executed at the same time and place for
felony, were so much moved by the constancy and holy death of
the martyrs, that they protested that they would die in the same
faith. "Sure," said they, .. they were God's priests." Several
of the beholders, when the martyrs were offered their pardons
if they would go to church, boldly declared that they would
rather die themselves than any of them should relent, one of
them, who had four children, saying, "I would to God they
might all go the same way in making such a confession of their
faith." Others said, U They have done their parts; if we be
damned, it is long of ourselves. This is a preaching unto us :
they die for Him that died for them. " vVhen the heads of the
martyrs were cut off and held up to the people in the customary
manner, not one would give the usual cry, "God save the-

HAL.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

10 3

Queen," with the exception of the catchpolls and a minister
or two.

Challoller, Memoirs, vol. i. p. 254, ed. 1741 ; Morris, Troubles,
Third Series,. Peacock, Yorks/lYe Papists; Douay Diaries.

Halsworth, or Holdsworth, Daniel, D.D., was born
about I 558 in Yorkshire, where several of his name are met
with, one of whom, Richard Houlswathe, is mentioned in the
list of Yorkshire recusants in 1604. On June 22, 1580, Mr,
Halsworth arrived from England at the English College at
Rheims, from which he was sent, with a number of other
students, to the English College at Rome the following Aug. 4.
There he arrived, and was admitted into the college, Sept. 9,
being then of the age of 22.
He was ordained priest by the Bishop of St, Asaph, in Oct.
1583. He remained in the college until Sept. 1586, and was
one of those who petitioned for the retention of the Society of
Jesus in the management of the college. \Vhen he left he was
sent, with others, to collect alms for the Rheims College, after
which he was to proceed to the English mission, but, with the
approbation of Cardinal Allen, he remained in Italy to continue
his studies in one of the Italian universities, where he was
created a doctor both in canon law and divinity, and acquired
a great reputation îor learning. He distinguished himself in
oratory, poetry, philosophy, mathematics, and in his knowledge
of Greek, Latin, and Hebrew.
For some years he lived at the court of his patron, the Duke
of Savoy, and afterwards was appointed theologian to St. Charles
Borromeo, Archbishop of l'1ilan, and resided with him both at
Rome and Milan. In Sept. 1591 he visited the hospice attached
to the English College at Rome, and made a stay of five days.
He is described in the pilgrim-book as of Salop. Dr. Bridge-
,,'ater includes him in his list of exiles. According to Pitts, he
died at Rome about the year 1595,
Pitts, De Illus. Angl. Script., p. 794; FoleJI, Records S J.,
vol. vi.; Knox, Records of the Ellg. Catholics, vols. i. ii.; Peacock,
Yorkshire Papists,. Bridgewater, Concertatio Eccles. Catk, ed.
I 594; Dodd, C/l. Hist., vol. ii. p. 90.

J. Virgilü Maronis Bucolica, e Latino in Græcum Idioma
versibus translata. Authore Dan. Alsvorto, Anglo Aug. Taurini,

10 4

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAM.

I59 t , 8vo. The dedication to Cardinal Allen contains some curious remarks
concerning the state of England.
2, He wrote several other works, both in prose and in verse, which were
never printed.

Hambley, John, priest and martyr, alias Tregwethan,
was born in the parish of St. Mabyn, Cornwall, where his family
held a respectable position. He was brought up in different
schools in his own county, where he learnt Latin, except for
some time while he was living at home.
In 1582, a fellow-parishioner of his, Nicholas Baldwin, who
had been scholar at Exeter College, Oxford, lent him "The
Reasons why Catholics should refuse to attend the Churches
of the Heretics," written by Fr. Persons in 1 5 80. His reading
of this work. his
onversations with Baldwin, and his previous
inclination to the Catholic religion, made him resolve, at
Christmas, 1582, not to attend a Protestant service again,
which, indeed, he never did. About the same time, to escape
imprisonment for non-attendance at church, he went up to
London, and lived at the Sun and Seven Stars, in Smith-
field, till the following May, during which period he met with a
Cornish priest, David Kemp, alias Tomson, of Blisland, and also
with Fortescue, another seminary priest, both of whom lodged
at the Red Lion, in Holborn. He had previously becn ac-
quainted with them, having met Fortescue at Miçhael Baldwin's,
in Cornwall. He was taken into the Church bý Fortescue, and
very soon afterwards resolved to proceed to the English College
at Rheims. He sailed from Rye and landed at Dieppe, May 4,
and, after passing through Rouen and staying two or three
days in Paris, he arrived at the English College, Rheims, May 28,
I 583. There he was warmly received by Dr. Allen, and com-
menced his studies. In the following year he received minor
orders from the Cardinal of Guise, in the cathedral at Rheims,
l\1arch 3 I, the sub-diaconate from the Bishop of Transalpina,
the diaconate from the cardinal, and was ordained priest at
Laon by the bishop there, Sept. 22, 1584.
On April 6, 1 585, he left the college for the English mission
disguised as a serving-man, and provided with about four
pounds to pay for his journey. He crossed the Channel in a
French bottom, and landed on the sands thirty miles beyond
Ipswich. Two priests passed over with him, Morris Williams,
a Welshman, and J amcs Clayton, the latter of whom landed at
Newcastle. Hambley and Williams went together to.London,

HAM.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

10 5

and lodged for a fortnight at the Blue Boar, Holborn. They
then separated, Hambley removing to the Red Lion, Holborn,
and Williams remaining at the Blue Boar. He stayed in London
about five weeks, saying l'iass, by the appointment of Fr. John
Cornelius, S.J. (who only entered the Society in prison shortly
before his execution in 1594), in a chamber at Gray's Inn,
where many gentlemen attended. The chamber was at the
entrance of the court coming from the upper part of Holborn
and turning to the left. He also said Mass in a house near the
great conduit in Fleet Street, on the left going towards St. Paul's,
Hambley left London in May, 1585, and was directed by
his countryman Nicholas Blewett to Andrew Munday, living at
a farm of l\ir, \Vatkins in Beaminster, Dorset, where he gene-
rally resided. Some time after Easter in the following year
he rode over to Chard to meet a son of Sir John Fulford, who
had arranged to be married to a young lady by Mr. Hambley
at Munday's house, He stayed that night at an inn with Mr.
Fulford, and the following day they were both arrested with
the young lady at Crockhorn on their way to Munday's house.
They were taken before the attorney-general, who committed
Hambley to the gaol at Ilchester, and allowed Mr. Fulford and
his intended to return home to Devonshire.
He was tried and condemned to death for being a seminary
priest at the sUq1mer assizes held at Taunton, Somerset, In
his weakness he promised conformity, and he was reprieved,
but detained in confinement with hard usage. A bed and
twopence a day had been appointed to him, but he was obliged
to lay on the hard boards, and only received a penny a day to
live upon. He therefore made his escape and took refuge in
the house of widow Brown at Knowle, near Salisbury, where
he was directed, through Dallison, by her son-in-law, Mr.
Barnes, a Catholic, and there he was again apprehended
during a search on Sunday night, Aug. 14, 1586, by the Bishop
of Salisbury and Justice Estcourt. In their presence, on the
18th of the same month, a full confession was extracted from
him, from which most of the particulars of his life are gathered.
Under the date Aug. 20, 1586, in the State Paper Office, is a
letter sent to the Privy Council signed J o. Sarum and Gyles
Estcourte, on which Mr. Simpson remarks: "This very apos-
tolic pastoral of a Bishop thirsting, not for the salvation, but
for the blood of those whom he called his flock, is followed by
the confession of Hambley, who, however he 'was bearing the

106

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAM.

Bishop in hand,' that is, hoaxing him with half promises of
apostasy, did not hoax him at all with regard to his brethren,
but ruthlessly betrayed their names, their abodes, and their
personal marks, giving enough information about each to ensure
his condemnation for felony, if not treason (that is, in being
priests contrary to statute), as soon as he was caught."
Hambley was undoubtedly frightened by the prospect of
martyrdom, and, in Mr. Simpson's words, "he scrupled not to
, bear in hand' his tormentors, and to make them believe that
he would in time do all they told him; but when it came to
the point, like some others of whom Sir Thomas Lucy com-
plained, 'he started aside like a broken bow.''' He refused to,
carry out his promise of conformity, and submitted his neck
to the rope, and his bowels to the knife, rather than commit
the sin which in a moment of weakness he had promised to
commit. Whether he suffered under his previous condemnation
or was re-tried at Salisbury is not very clear. Fr. Warford,
his contemporary, relates that at his arraignment a verdict was
found against him. The judge, lVlr. Baron Gent, addressed
him in such soft and pathetic terms, that the prisoner's con-
stancy appeared to the court to be staggering, and he inclining
to conform, when a stranger stepped forward and delivered to
him a letter. He read it again and again, and became so
deeply affected as to burst into tears, but declined to tell the
bystanders the cause of his distress. The next morning he
announced in open court his deep shame for his weakness, and
bitterly repented that the judge's solicitations and his own
terror had for a time shaken his resolution. He added that
now the most excruciating torments would prove most accept-
able to him. On the following day he went rejoicing to execu-
tion. He suffered at Salisbury about Easter, 1587.
Rick. S impsoll, Rambler, vol. x., New Series, p. 325 ; O!i-;.lcr,
Collectio1ls, p. 3 I 8 ; Ckalloller, Memoirs, vol. i., ed. r 74 I, p. 196 ;
Dom. Eli:::., vol. cxcii., n. 46, P.R.O.
Hamerton, Anthony, a captain in the royal army, pro-
bablya younger brother of Philip Hamerton, of Monksrood,
near Pontefract, Esq., was slain near Manchester during the-
civil wars.
Castlemain, Cat/t. Apology,' Foley, Records SJ., vol. v.
Hamerton, Henry, Father S.J., schoolmaster, son of

HAM.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

1 0 7

Philip Hamerton, of Monksrood, near Pontefract, co. York,
Esq., by Dorothy, daughter of Mr. Young, of Burn, near Selby,
was born in 1646. He was educated at St. Omer's College,
and entered the Society of Jesus, Sept. 28, 1669, He served
the mission for many years at Pontefract and the neighbour-
hood, where he was much esteemed for his pastoral zeal and
disinterested labours, especially during the northern epidemic of
putrid fever in 1682.
About 1685 he transferred the Society's head residence in the
Yorkshire District from York to Pontefract, where he built a
chapel and opened a flourishing school of sixty scholars. He
employed as an assistant a secular schoolmaster who had been
educated in one of the Jesuit colleges, and many Protestants
sent their sons to be instructed in Catholic doctrine. Public
examinations of the scholars showed the great progress they
made. \Vhen Bishop Leyburne visited the school, July 27, I68ï,
six of the scholars complimented his lordship in short addresses
on his happy arrival, and he expressed himself highly pleased,
and greatly applauded Fr. Hamerton's efforts. At this visitation
no less than 230 persons received confirmation in the chapel.
\Vhilst others began to tremble when the first rumours of
the Orange revolution of 1688 reached Yorkshire, Fr. Hamer-
ton remained at his post, omitting nothing of his accustomed
duties. He preached every Sunday morning, and in the after-
noon explained the Christian doctrine in his chapel, which
ordinarily accommodated a congregation of two hundred, and
on festivals many more. There were usually fifty to sixty
communicants, whose confessions Fr. Hamerton heard before
Mass. \Vhen, however, the violence of the storm broke forth,
and the mob assumed a more threatening attitude, he closed
his chapel, dismissed his scholars, and put all things in safety.
Shortly afterwards he sought refuge in flight, but was seized,
probably at Wakefield, and thrust into a loathsome dungeon
in York Castle, buying himself off from being chained by a fee
of L 5, After remaining for some time in prison, with other
priests, he was liberated on bail and payment of a fine.
Upon regaining his liberty he retired in shattered health to
Lincoln, In 1697 he was sent to Norwich, where he remained
for two years, and then, withdrawing abroad, died at Ghent,
Feb. 24, 17 I 8, aged 72.
Oliver, Collectmtea S J.,. Foley, Records S J., vols. v. and vii.

il08

DIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAM.

Hamilton, or Hambleton, priest, appears in Dr. \Vorth-
ington's catalogue of martyrs as a priest of Queen 1'lary's reign,
who was put to death at Lincoln for using his priestly office
in reconciling penitents and for denying the supremacy of the
queen, in 1585.
Dodd, calling him \Villiam Hambleton, but citing the same
authority, says he was tried and condemned at York. Challoner
makes no allusion to him, and he is not named in other cata-
logues of martyrs.
Morris, The lIIoJlth, April, 1887, p. 532; Dodd, Cll. Hist.,
vo1. ii. p. 104.
Hammond, John, priest and confessor of the faith, re-
ceived sacerdotal orders at Douay College in 1625, in which
year he was sent upon the English mission, where he seems to
have used the alias of Jackson.
Dr. Challoner says he was a man of learning and merit,
holding a high position amongst his brethren, a member of the
chapter, and superior of the secular clergy in the west of
England.
" John Hamond, alias Jackson, condemned, reprieved by
the king, and died in N ewgate," appears in an original docu-
ment in Vincent Eyre's" MS. Cases, &c., on the Popery Laws,"
f. 1062 (Ushaw Coi1.), printed in Lingard's "Hist, of Eng,"
(ed. 1849, voL viii, p. 645), authenticated by the signatures of
the parties concerned, which contains the names and fate of
such Catholic priests as were apprehended and prosecuted in
London, between the end of 1640 and the summer of 165 I, by
four individuals, who had formed themselves into a kind of
joint-stock company for that laudable purpose, and who solicited
from "the Council some reward for their services.
It appears from Challoner that on Dec. 8, 164 I, he was
condemned, with six other priests, at the Old Bailey sessions
to be hanged, drawn, and quartered, on account of his priest-
hood. At the solicitation of the French ambassador, the king,
who himself preferred banishment to the shedding of blood,
sent a message to both Houses of Parliament to know their
opinion in the matter. This message, being sent by the Lords
to the Commons on Dec, I I, and there read, resolutions in
each case were passed that John Hammond, John Rivers, alias
Abbot, vValter Coleman, and John Turner, priests, " shall be
put to execution according to law."

RAN.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

10 9

However, the king, having been pleased to grant his reprieve
to all the seven priests, on the Tuesday following, Dec. 14,
both Houses agreed to join in a petition that his 1\iajesty would
take off the reprieve and order all the seven to be executed.
To this Charles, on Dec. 16, replied that he would take the
matter into consideration. This reprieve of the condemned priests,
who were shortly after reduced to the number of six by the death
of one of them, was made the subject of continual objection by
the parliament to the king, till his Majesty, answering their
petition concerning the magazine of Hull, &c., from York, told
them-" concerning the six condemned priests, it is true, they
were reprieved by our warrant, being informed that they were
(by some restraint) disabled to take the benefit of our former
proclamation; since that, we have issued out another for the
due execution of the laws against papists; and have most
solemnly promised, upon the word of a king, never to pardon
any priest without your cOhsent, who shall be found guilty by
law; desiring to banish these, 'the six,' having herewith sent
warrants to that purpose, if upon second thoughts you do not
disapprove thereo( But if you think the execution of these
persons so very necessary to the great and pious work of re-
formation, we refer it wholly to you, declaring hereby, that
upon such your resolution signified to the ministers of justice,
our warrant for their reprieve is determined, and the law to
have its course. JJ
This unexpected answer so disconcerted the parliament,
Lord Clarendon says, in his "Hist. of the Rebellion JJ (vol. i,
pt. 2. p. 490), that the condemned priests were all suffered to
linger away their lives in Newgate, though no less than eight of
their brethren were executed in different parts of the kingdom
within the year 1642. The date of Mr. Hammond's death has
not been ascertained.
Cllalloner, Memoirs, ed. 1742, vol. ii. p. 183 ; A ltslÍll, CatlLO-
liques Plea, p. 25.
Hanford, Compton John, Esq., born June 8, 1819, was
the third son of Charles Edward Hanford, of W 001lash2.ll, co.
\tv orcestcr, Esq., by Eliza, dau. of James Martin, of Overbury,
co. "'\IV orcester, Esq.
This ancient Catholic family was seated at an early period at
Hanford, co, Chester. The daughter and heiress of vVm. Han-
ford was married, first, to Sir John Stanley, and secondly, to

110

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[RAN.

Sir Urian Brereton, and the estate of Hanford thus became the
seat of the Breretons, Laurence Hanford, a younger son of
Robert Hanford, and seventh in descent from Sir John Han-
ford, of Cheshire, was the ancestor of the vVorcestershire family,
who apparently became possessed of vVoollashall about 1536.
They were allied with the Hungerfords, Giffards, Hornyolds,
and other good Catholic families. In the seventeenth century
Walter Hanford, of vVoollashall, married Frances, dau. of
Sir Henry Compton, Knt., of Hartpury Court, co. Gloucester,
and had issue two sons, Compton and Edward, both of them
Catholic non-jurors in 17 17. The former's grandson, Charles
Hanford, died without issue in 18 I 6, and vVoollashall then
passed to the latter's grandson, Charles Edward Hanford. The
second son, Edward, resided at Redmarley d' Abitôt, co. Wor-
cester, and it was probably under his protection and with his
assistance that the Benedictines were enabled to keep a school
there in the first half of last century.
Compton John Hanford was educated at Oscott College.
His eldest brother, Charles Edward, died there from the effects
of an accidental hurt, March 23, 1827. The second brother,
J ames, died unmarried in 1840, aged 28, and thus the estate of
W oollashall, on the death of his father, Feb. I 7, 1854, aged 72,
came to Compton John. His sister Frances, in 1847, became
the wife of William Lloyd Flood, of Farmley, co. Kilkenny,
Esq. Mr. Hanford died without issue, devising his estate to
his sister's son with the injunction to take the additional name
of Hanîord.
Burke, Lauded GC1l11J' ,. H arl. Soc., Visit. of Cheshirc, 1580 ;
Pa')Jllc, E1lg. Catlt. Non-jurors J' Gillow, Catlt. Schools ill Ellg.,
MS.; Thc Oscotimz, New Series, vol. vi. p. 84.
I. Protestantism and Catholicity compared in their effects on
the Civilisation of Europe. Written in Spanish by the Rev. J.
Balmez. Translated from the French version by C. J. Hanford
and R. Kershaw. Lond., Jas. Burns, 1849, cr. 8vo., pp. xiv-452; Lond.
1868, 8vo,
From the preface by 1\1r. Hanford it appears that the whole work was
edited by him, but he was indebted to Mr. Robert Kershaw, of Liverpool, for
the translation from chapter xlviii. to the end. The French version was by
M. Blanche. It is one of the most elaborate works of modern theological
literature. The Lond. Athcllæu1Jl reviewing the English translation wrote,
"Moderate in its tone, tolerant in its sentiments, and on the whole candid in
its statements, it is one of the few works of religious controversy that main-
tain throughout a philosophic character and spirit."

RAN.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

I 1 I

2. When Charles Dolman, the publisher, projected his" Library of trans-
lations from Select Foreign Literature," in 1852, he obtained 1\11'. Hanford's
assistance in the undertaking. and formed a literary council consisting of the
following gentlemen: W. B. Mac Cabe, Esq., Rev. Dr. Cox, C. J. Hanford,
Esq.. J. Spencer N orthcote, Esq. (subsequently D. D.), Rev. Dr. Rock, Rev.
Dr. Russell. Ed\\'. Healy Thompson, Esq., \V. B. D. D. Turnbull, Esq., and
Rev. J. Waterworth.
Mr. Hanford intended to publish a translation ofFr, Hurter's" Institutions
of the Church in the Middle Ages," being a portion of his great work on the
Life and Times of Innocent III. He had already proposed it as a sequel to
Balmez's " Protestantism and Catholicity compared," but his translation does
not appear to hay been published.

Hankinson, Michael Adrian, O.S.B., Bishop, born at
Warrington, Sept. 29, 18 I 7, was descended from a branch of the
Catholic yeomanry family of Hankinson, of Mason House, Lea,
in the Fylde, which probably settled at \Voolston, in the parish
of Warrington, early in the last century. Robert Hankinson, of
Woolston, was convicted of recusancyat the Lancaster sessions,
April 10, 1716.
Michael Hankinson was professed at Broadway, vVorcester-
shire, in 1836, and two years later was sent to St. Edmund's
Benedictine College at Douay, where he was ordained priest in
184 I, and afterwards became sub-prior, In 185 I he was sent
to the mission of St. Peter's, Liverpool, but in 1854 he was re-
called to Douay as prior, an office which he held till late in
1863, when, in spite of his reluctance to accept such a position,
he was nominated Bishop of Port LOl
is.
During the six years of his episcopate, Dr. Hankinson en-
deared himself to all by the happy mixture of firmness and
affability which marked his character. \Vhen the terrible epi-
demic raged in the island for three years, and carried off one-
sixth of the population, the bishop, besides discharging his
own episcopal duties, took upon himself the work of his priests,
when they were stricken down by the fever. Thus he baptized,
heard confessions, administered the last sacraments in the plague-
stricken hovels of the poor Indians, and more than once attended
between thirty and forty funerals in a single day, In 1868
came the terrible hurricane which caused such destruction of
life and property. Chapels, schools, and religious houses were
seriously damaged, and in some instances utterly ruined. The
Catholics of Port Louis will long remember the day when the
bishop stood for hours up to his knees in water whilst the corpses

112

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[RAN.

of two Christian Brothers and their scholars were being dug out
of the ruins of their fine new schoolhouse. These many trials
did not prevent his lordship from carrying out many excellent
measures for the good of his flock. His most ardent wish was
the conversion of the poor idolators, who formed three-fourths
of the entire population ; and to attain this he obtained the
assistance of the Jesuit Fathers from India to give missions, and
of the "Dames Réparatrices" to educate the Indian orphans.
He also founded several new parishes and an ecclesiastical
college.
Although he had not recovered from the effects of the fever,
he hastened to Rome for the CEcumenical Council, but was
obliged to leave by increasing illness in April. vVith difficulty he
reached Douay in May, where, after rallying for a short time, he
died Sept. 2 I, 1870, aged 53.
Dr. Hankinson was a clever administrator, a man remarkable
for his tact and sagacity, and at the same time endowed with
an immense power of attracting the sympathy of others. From
1862 to the date of his consecration he held the titular office of
prior af Coventry.
Tablet, voL xxxvi. pp, 438 and 550; S1l0W,BC11CtI. Necrology;
Gillo'W, Lanc. ReCllSallts, MS.
I. Catechism . . . . Translated from the French, . . . . revised
. . . . by the Rev. Father Prior of the English Benedictines of
Douai; etc. Lond. 1856, 12mo. "Catechism printed by permission of
. . . . the Archbishop of Cambray. , . . Revised and corrected, Lond.
1863, 8vo.
2. "Eloge Funèbre de Mgr. Michel Adrien Hankinson, Evêque de Port
Louis (Ile-Maurice), Ancien Prieur des Bénédictins Anglais de Douai, Par
l' Abbé C. J, Destombes, Chanoine-honoraire, Supérieur de l'Institution S.
Jean à Douai," Lille, Behague, Lond., Burns and Oates, 1870, 8vo.
This eloquent and interesting tribute of respect is especially worthy of
perusal and of preservation for the sake of the account it gives of the fright-
ful calamities that overtook the island of the Mauritius in 1867.
Hansbie, Morgan Joseph, O.P., D.D., a younger son
of Ralph Hansbie, of Tickhill Castle, co. York, Esq., by Wini-
fred) daughter of Sir John" Cansfield, of Robert Hall, co. Lan-
canter, Knt., was born in 1673, He was professed in the
Dominican convent at Bornhem, Aug. I, 1696, where he was
ordained priest in 1698.
After passing through several offices at Bornhem, he was ap-
pointed in 1708 chaplain to the Benedictine Abbey at Brussels,

RAN. ]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

113

and in 171 I came on the English mission. He returned,
however, to Bornhem in 1712, and in the same year was
appointed vice-rector of the Dominican College at Louvain, of
which he became fourth rector in 1717,
In the latter year he must have returned to England, for he
registered, as a Catholic non-juror, an annuity out of the manor
of Burdale, in Yorkshire, under the Act of I Geo. 1., describing
himself as of St James', co. 1\1iddlesex, gent.
In 1718 he was made procurator-general for transacting
business at Rome, but returned to Louvain in the following
year. In I 72 I he was instituted provincial, and received his
degree of S. Th. l'Iag. in that year. He then went to the
mission at Tickhill Castle. In 1728 he was installed prior of
Bornhem, and made vicar-provincial for Belgium in 173 I. In
the latter year he was re-elected prior of Bornhem, and a second
time provincial in 1734, when he was stationed at London.
From [7' 38 to I 742 he was vicar-provincial in England, and in
1743 he went to Lower Cheam, Surrey, the residence of the
Dowager Lady Petre.
vVhile here an incident occurred to him which might have
been very serious. It is extracted from the London EvenÙzg
Post of Dec, [745. A little before daybreak on Sunday,
Dec. 22, 1745, the house was suddenly surrounded and searched
for arms, &c., supposed to be stored there for the service of
Prince Charles Edward. Nothing, however, was found but two
pairs of pistols, and a man in his nightgown, concealed between
the ceiling of the garret and the rafters. This proved to be
Fr. Hansbie, who was carried before the justices at Croydon.
He was apparently liberated on bail, for he continued to reside
.at Cheam until he returned to London in 1747. Fr. Hansbie
was a hearty Jacobite, and this being known, it was firmly
believed that great numbers of men, horses, and arms, were con-
cealed in subterraneous passages under the house.
He then served the Sardinian Chapel in London, 'and in the
same year, [747, was instituted vicar-general of England, and
again provincial in 1748. There he died, June 5, I 750, aged
76, "lamented in death as he had been esteemed in life, for he
had made himself all to all, that he might gain all to Christ."
Kirk, Biog. Collect., fiISS. No. 22; Palmer, Obit. Notices,
D.S.D.,. O!i-iJer, Collections, p. 457; Letter of Fr. Raymund
Palmcr to tlte writer,. PaYllc, Ellg, Catlt. Non-jurors.
VOL. III. I

114

BIDLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[RAN r

I. Philo sophia Universa. Lovanii, 171;, 4to. pp. 10.
2. Theses Theologicæ ex prima parte (Summæ D. T. A.) de:
Deo ejusque attributis. Lovanii, 1716, 4to. unpag.
3. Theses Theologicæ de Jure et Justitia. Lovanii, 1717, 4to.
pp.12.
4. Theses Theologicæ de Trinitate, homine, et legibus. Loyanii 7
1720, 4to. unpag.
5. Theses Theologicæ de Virtutibus in communi tribus
theologicis in specie, cum locis eo præcipue spectantibus_
Lovanii, 1721, 4to, unpag.

Hanse, Everard, priest and martyr, beatified by papal
decree on the feast of St. Thomas of Canterbury, Dec. 29, 1886,.
was a native of Northamptonshire, and a Cambridge man. In
due course he took orders in the recently established church,
and secured a valuable benefice. Two or three years later he
was seized with a serious illness, and was induced to weigh
carefully his position. He sent for his brother William, a priest
of Douay College, with whom he had had many disputes on the
subject of religion. By him he was received into the Church 7
and, resigning his living, he passed over to Rheims, ,,,here he
resided for nearly two years. He became a student at the
English College there, June 1 I, 1580. was ordained sub-deacon
Feb. 2 I, 1581, and on l\larch 25, in the latter year, received
priest's orders.
On April 24, 158 I, he left the college for the English
mission, where he had not been long before he ventured to visit
the Catholic prisoners in the 1''Iar3halsea, and was there appre-
hended "upon suspicion of his being a priest." On being
examined he boldly confessed himself to be a Catholic and a
priest of the seminary at Rheims. He was thereupon cast into
N ewgate and loaded with irons amongst thieves. At the gaol
delivery a few days later, July 28, 1 58 I, he was brought before
Fleetwood, the Recorder of London, and several of the judges 7
at the Old Bailey. Two questions were put to him, though
foreign to the matter he was charged with. One was whether
the Pope was infallible, and the other inquired if the Pope had
erred in his bull of excommunication and deprivation against
Queen Elizabeth. In answer to the first question, he drew a
distinction between the Pope's personal actions and opinions
and his decrees er cathcdnî,o as to the second, he replied that
it was not for him to judge the actions of others, especially
those of his superiors, but he hoped his Holiness had done

RAN.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

115

nothing to injure his conscience. As Mr. Hanse candidly
admitted that he had received holy orders abroad, and positively
denied the queen's spiritual supremacy, there was no occasion
for witnesses or a long trial.
After his condemnation he was sent back to Newgate, where
Robert Crowley and other ministers did their utmost to over-
come his constancy. Irritated by their non-success they after-
wards issued the slander that the martyr had said that treason
to the queen was no sin before God.
The blessed martyr was drawn from Newgate to Tyburn,
where he was butchered with the customary cruelty. He was
pursued to the end by the ministers, whose slander he denounced
to the people from the scaffold. It is stated in the Douay
Diary that when the executioner had his hand upon his heart,
the martyr was heard distinctly to pronounce the words, 0 diem
felicelll, He suffered on July 3 I, 158 I.
Challoner, Memoirs, vol. i.; Doltay Diaries,. Dodd, Ch. Hist..
vol. ii.; Lewis, Sallders' Angl. Scltism; Bridgwatcr, C01lcer!.
Eccl. Catlt. ill Anglia, ed. 1594, ff. 25b, 78-9, 292b, and 407b;
PolIÙlÍ, L'Hist. Eccles. della Rivoluzioll d'I7zghilterra, p. 551.
Hansom, Joseph Aloysius, architect and inventor of
the hansom cab, born at York, Oct. 26, 1803, was a member
of a staunch Catholic family long settled in that city. His
grandfather, Richard Hansom, died at York, Sept. I, 18 I 8.,
and his widow, Elizabeth, survived him until Jan. 10, I 8 2 2

aged 80. She took pride in her descent from the Stonehouses,
located in the neighbourhood of the quaint fishing village of
Staithes, some ten miles from \Vhitby, a family which had
preserved its religion through the whole of the persecutions.
Their son, Henry Hansom, the father of the architect, was.
an extensive builder in York, where he died at the age of 7 5,.
Feb. 16, 1854, survived by his widow, Sarah, until April 14,
I 85 6 , aged 75.
At the age of thirteen, l'Ir. Hansom was apprenticed to his.
father, but his tastes running more in the direction of architec-
ture, his articles were allowed to lapse in the following year,.
18 17, and new ones taken out with Mr. Philips, an architect of
some ability in York. On the completion of his apprenticeship,
in 1820, he continued with 1'1r. Philips as a clerk, doing some
small matters on his own account, and teaching a night-school,
I 2

111'6

BIELIOGRAPHICAL DICTIOKARY

[RAN.

in which latter occupation, while rendering service to others, he
contrived to improve his defective education. It may be here
Iremarked that 1'1r. Hansom was one of those men who never
lost an opportunity of improving his mind, and would take up
and study the most abstruse subjects.
On April ]4,1825, he married Miss Hannah Glover, a York-
shire lady, who died fifty-five years and a half later, and by
whom he left surviving issue-Henry John, an architect, and
district surveyor of Battersea under the 1\1etropolitan Board of
,\1 orks; Joseph Stanislaus, F.R.I.B.A., partner with, and suc-
cessor to, his father; Sophia, wife of 1'1r. George Bernard May-
cock, an eminent designer in painted glass, &c., and member of
the firm of Hardman Powell & Co., of Birmingham; and
Winifred l'Iary, wife of Mr. George Edward Hardman.
After his marriage 1'1r. Hansom settled in Halifax, where he
took a place as assistant to 1'1r. Oates, architect, and there, for
the first time, he had the opportunity of working in the Gothic
branch of architecture. In this office he made the friendship
of Mr. Edward \Velch, with whom in 1828 he entered into
partnership, Together they were engaged on a gaol and a
terrace of houses at Beaumaris; churches at Toxteth Park,
LÌ\'erpool, Acomb, and Hull, all gained in competition; three
churches in the Isle of Man; a dispensary at York, &c. In
1831 both Mr. Hansom and Mr. \Velch sent in distinct designs,
out under the joint names, for the Birmingham town hall
and
rvlr. Hansom's design, conceived in the classical style of the day,
;after the model of a Grecian temple, was declared the first in
merit. The work was commenced on April 27, 1832, but un-
fortunately the estimates of the contractors proved much too
a0\V to cover the bare cost of erection, and although great
ångenuity and fertility of resource were displayed by lVIr. Hansom
in economizing labour, in the arrangement and transport of the
maTble, which had to be brought from Anglesey without the
modern facility of railways, the contract proved disastrous to
the builders. Under these circumstances Mr. Hansom was
placed in the position of builder as well as architect, for the
town commissioners had required him to become bond for the
builders. He had endeavoured to evade such an imposition,
but no alternative was allowed but to throw up the work alto-
gether, and, as he put it in a pamphlet issued in 1834, he
"was, therefore, obliged to submit or forego the object of my

RAN.]

OF TIlE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

I 17

ambition." The result was that he was landed in bankruptcy.
In maturer years he always blamed himself for consenting to
such terms; but it will readily be understood that to a young
man the temptation to acquire fame was very great.
Coming at such a time of life, the blow was a heavy one
to bear, and for some short time he had to content himself with
such small works as came in his way, until 1'1r. Dempster
Hemming, of Caldecote HalI, struck with the amount of eru-
dition and business aptitude he displayed, put him in charge of
all his affairs, including banking, coal-mining, estate manage-
ment, &c., which he carried on together with his profession

This engagement was to come to an unexpected end. The
way rv1r. Hemming's large fortune was dissipated is a matter
of notoriety amongst the readers of causes célèbres, and when
the connection ceased, :ßlr. Hansom's pecuniary position was.
little better than before.
It was at 1\1r. Hemming's wish that 1\Ir. Hansom perfected and
brought out his idea for the" Patent Safety Cab," an invention
which his busy and ingenious brain had suggested before his.
departure from Birmingham. On Dec. 23, 1834, he took out
his patent, and subsequently disposed of his rights to a company,
the remuneration named being L 10,000. It is sad, however,.
to relate, as in the case of many another inventor, that the pur-
chase-money was never paid. Having put the company into a
going and paying state, he retired from the management, with
the double view of easing the company of expense and of
devoting more time to his professional work. After this the
company got into a bad state by mismanagement and excessive
expenditure, and in IS 39 he volunteered to put matters straight
within the space of three years, This he did in half the time,
and it is believed that for this work he received the sum of
L 300, the only money he ever received for all his time, talent,
and labour involved. Under his management, as experience
dictated, many improvements were made in the cab. There
were, as usual, claimants to the credit of such improvements.
The principle of "safety" which he studied is quite iost in the
so-called "Hansom." This consisted in the suspended or
cranked axle. The back seat was not in the original patent.
Appended to the patent is another idea for a cab which was
to be entered through the wheel, but no use was ever made of
it, as he saw that the construction was hardly likely to stand

118

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[RAN.

the strain of heavy traffic without unduly weighting the
vehicle.
This invention illustrates how quickly a habit is formed in
these days, and how soon a name becomes historical. I t is
given to few to see their names spelt with a small initial, a dis-
tinction which assuredly marks extreme celebrity. The metro-
polis would now be lost indeed without its favourite cab. "'Tis
the gondola of London," said Lothair ; and in a climate too un-
certain for the open fiacre of the Continent, the hansom is the
most cheerful and airy vehicle at our command.
In I 842 it occurred to him that the building trades and
professions were sadly in want of some channel of intercom-
munication and illustration, and on the last day of the year he
brought out and founded .the Builder. \Vant of capital forced
him to retire from the undertaking, and he had to content
himself at the end of a year with a small payment, which
the publishers offered him for his consent not to contest the
right of proprietorship in the periodicaL The long con-
tinued and present success of this pioneer of our architectural
and building journals is an additional proof of Mr. Hansom's
discernment.
After this he devoted his energies almost entirely to the
pursuit of his profession, being principally engaged on eccle-
siastical and domestic work in the Gothic style, mostly for
Catholics, he himself being a most devout member of the
Church.
From 1854 to 1859 he worked in partnership with his
younger brother, l\lr. Charles Francis Hansom; from 1859 to
1861, with his eldest son; and from 1862 to 1863, with 1'1r.
Edward Welby Pugin, a union which had a disagreeable ter-
mination. At the beginning of 1869 he took his second and
youngest surviving son, who had previously been articled to
him, into a partnership which lasted for eleven years, when) at
his own request, he retired from the firm, retaining only a life
interest in it. The last two years and a half of his life he
devoted to the preparation for death, retaining all his mental
faculties to the end, though sadly weak in body, which occurred
at Fulham, June 29, 1882, aged 78.
During his long career Mr. Hansom resided in various parts of
the country. He commenced practice at Halifax, and was after-
wards at Liverpool, Birmingham, Hinckley, Caldecote, London,

BAN.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

119

York, Eckington, Preston, Edinburgh, Clifton, Ramsgate, and
.again at London from 1862 until his death.
\Vhile he was residing in Preston, from 1847 to 1854, he
was induced to open what was intended to be a great religious
art school, at the Hermitage, Edinburgh, in 1852. In this he
was warmly encouraged by Bishop Gillis, who promised to take
half the risk. This promise the bishop was unable to fulfil, and
1\lr, Hansom, who had simultaneously kept up his residence in
Preston, was obliged to abandon his attempt to found an art
school in 1854. He always, however, cherished his idea of a
great establishment of art learning, and being brought profes-
sionally into connection with Robert O\ven at Titherley, Hants,
the intercourse ripened the idea. But 1\lr. Hansom felt a vacuum
in Owen's scheme, the latter being an atheist, whereas the former
felt the necessity of religion being the basis of Christian art.
During the great reform and other agitations 1'1r, Hansom
was allied with Sir Francis Burdett, Schofield, Attwood, Lewis,
&c., and took an active part, his power of homely language
appealing strongly to the masses. The government at that
time contemplated his arrest, He had nevertheless strong
Conservative instincts, which grew stronger as he advanced in
years,
His character was one of much power, mingled with still
greater gentleness. Although proud of and thoroughly loyal
to his art, he was singularly free from that professional hauteur
which refuses to modify plans once formed, and disdains to
consult the tastes, or may be prejudices, of others. He knew
.how to distinguish between accidents and essentials, and did not
shrink from sacrificing cherished thoughts and labour freely, so
long as the sacrifice involved nothing derogatory to art or good
taste. To the clerks and pupils under him he was full of kind-
ness, and many there were who sought every opportunity of
evincing the respect they entertained for him,
Builder, vol. xliii. p, 43; Tablet, vol. Ix. p. 51 ; IVcekly
Register, vol. lxvi. pp, 50 and 59; Cath, Times, July 7,1882,
p, 5; J. S. Ha1lsom, Letter to Editor, Catk A1l1lual Reg.,
1 8 5 o.
I. Pamphlet relative to Birmingham Town Hall, 1834.
2. Lecture: First of a Series on Architecture, as delivered in
the Music Hall, Store Street, in reference to the erection of the
'proposed Metropolitan Music Hall. Lond, 18.p, 8vo. .

120

DIBLIOG RAPHICAL DICTION AR Y

[RAN..

3, The Builder: A Journal for the Architect, Engineer, Ope r
rative, and Artist, weekly, founded and edited by Mr. Hansom, Dec. 317'
1 8 4 2 .
No, 49, Jan, 13, 1844, contained an article reflecting on Aug, \Velby
Pugin and his design of St. George's Cathedral, Southwark, which l\lr.'
Hansom disclaimed in The Tablet, vol. v. p. 53, as not inserted with his.
s,mction, or expressive of his views, but at the instance of Messrs, Cox, the
printers, who had as
umed the power of managemeut by virtue of a deed uF
trust, and engaged a gentleman to take part in the editing of the paper,
4. On Nov.
4, 1864, Mr. E. \Velby Pugin wrote an ill-advised letter to
The Tablet, vol. xxv. p. 763, in which he reflected, in somewhat ambiguous
and contradictory terms, on the character of Mr. Hansom and the partner-
ship which had subsisted between them. 1\1r, Hansom being at the time on
the Continent, his son-in-law, 1\1r. Maycock, satisfactorily cleared his repu-
tation in a letter to the same journal, p. 779.
5. Examples of his skill and taste are to be seen in ail parts of the king-
dom, and some of his designs ,vere carried out in Australia and South
America, His best and principal achievement is the noble c'hurch at
Arundel, designed for the Duke of Norfolk, The church of the Holy Name.
Manchester, is remarkable for the extensive application of terra-cotta, the
roof being grained with that material. Mr. Hansom was one of the
principal promoters oÍ the use of terra-cotta for ecclesiastical purposes, and
some twenty years ago informed the writer that he once established a terra-
cotta works in Durhan 1 , or the North of England, to perfect the manufacture.
The spire, 306 ft. high, of St. Walburge's, Preston, is an exceedingly fine
specimen of his skill.
Hanson, William Alphonsus, O.S.B., was a native of
Barrowford, a township in the parish of \Vhalley, co. Lancaster.
His mother was probably a member of the ancient family of
Hesketh of Rufford, who were Catholics at this time, and resided
much on their estate at l\IIartholme, in Great Harwood. Mr.
Hanson assumed his mother's name, and after his profession at
St. Gregory's Benedictine monastery, Douay, Feb. 15, 1615, was.
generally known as Ildephonse Hesketh.
He was educated and ordained a secular priest at the English
seminary at Seville, and afterwards joined the Benedictines, as.
previously stated. He was then sent on the English mission,
but returned to the Continent and taught philosophy, both at
Douay and St. Edmund's, Paris. After some time he was again
sent to England, and served the mission in Yorkshire, During
the civil wars he was seized near York with another Benedictine,
Fr. Francis Boniface Kemp, or Kipton, by Parliamentary sol-
diers, who treated them with great cruelty on account of their.
religious character. They were driven on foot by the troopers
in the heat of summer, and so completely exhausted that they

HAR.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

121

both expired before arrival at their destination or soon after-
wards. 1'1r. Blount, in his catalogue of those Catholics who
died and suffered for their loyalty, asserts that they were slain
"in cold blood near York. Their death is said to have occurred
about July 26, 1644.
_. He was probably brother to Dom l\Iaurus Hanson, O.S.B.,.
professed in Spain, who served the mission in Lancashire, where
he died March 15, 1630. In 1667 Richard Hanson, of Brier-
cliffe, in the parish of \\'halley, with Ellen his wife, and their
children Henry and l\largery, appear in the recusant rolls.
Dola1l, TVeldoll:s Chron. Notes
' Snow, Belted. Necrology; Cllal-
loner, filemoirs, vol. ii. p, 270, ed. 1742 ; Gillow, Lanc. Recltsa1lts,
j1IS.
' Castlemain, Reply to the Allszuerof tilt: Catll.Apology, p. 283.
Harborne, Richard, a major in the royal army, was dan-
gerously wounded at lVlalpas, in Cheshire, during the civil wars,
and died soon afterwards at Kendal, in vVestmoreland.
He was probably a member of the family of Harborne or
Hartburne, of Stillington, co. Durham. Of this family Edward
Hartborne, alias Benett Lyncolne, priest, was imprisoned in
the castle of Kingston-upon-Hull, Aug, 23, 1585. Some years-
previous he resided with Christopher \Vatson, of Ripon (who
died a prisoner for the faith in 1 58 I), and is described as "a
learned and godly priest." Two other members of this family,
apparently brothers, were Benedictines. The eldest, John Placid
Hartburne, alias Commings or Foorde, born at Stillington, was
ordained priest at the English College, Douay, in 1609, and
passed to the mission in the following year, He was probably
banished some years later, and returned to Douay and entered
the Benedictine College there, where he was professed in 1617.
He went to the English Benedictine monastery at Paris in 1629,
and in 1639 he returned to the mission in the north of England,
where he died, l\lay 30, 1655. He laboured with great zeal
and fruit, often suffering imprisonment, and is stated to have been
exceedingly charitable. ]\1artin Cuthbert Hartbourne, O.S.B.,.
was likewise born at Stillington, professed at St. Gregory's,.
Douay, in 16 I 4, and passed to the mission, where he died in
16 4 6 .
Castlemaill, Catll, Apology
' Morris, Troubles, Tlzird Series;
Dolan, TVddoll'S Cilrol1, .1.Votes
' S1l0'if), Belled. Necrology.
Harcourt, Henry, Father S.J., whose true 'name waS'

122

IHBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[RAR.

Beaumont, was the third son of Sir Henry Beaumont, of Stough-
ton, co. Leicester, Knt., by Elizabeth, d
ughter of Sir \Villiam
Turpen, of Knoptoft, co. Leicester, Knt. He was born in 1612,
entered the Society in 1630, and was made a spiritual coadjutor,
May 24, 1643. After serving as camp missioner to the English
forces in Flanders, he was sent to the English mission in the
latter year. In 1649 he was serving the Lancashire District,
and in 1655 he was in the Hants District. In 1672 he was in
the Suffolk District, where he died l\íay I I, 1673, aged 61.
Foley, Records SJ., vol. vii.; Southzl'cll, Ribadc1lcira's Bib.
Script. SJ., p. 326; Oliz1er, Collecta1lea S.f,; Harl. Soc., Visit.
(Jf Leicester.
1. England's Old Religion Faithfully Gathered out of the
Church of England. As it was written by Ven. Bede, almost a
Thousand Years agoe (that is) in the year 698 after the Passion of
our Saviour. By H. B. Antwerp, 1650, l:2mo. pp. 24::?, preface and
errata 12 ff.
Lowndes cites an edition, Antwerp, 1658, 121110., whilst Southwell, "Bib.
Script. S.].," gives Lond, 1658, vide \V. Hurst,]. Stevens, and T. Stapleton.

Harcourt, Thomas, Father S.J., martyr, 'z)idc Thomas
Whitbread.

Harcourt, William, Father S.J., martyr, vide \Villiam
Barrow.

Harcourt, William, Father S.J., whose true name was
Aylworth, was a native of Monmouthshire, born in 1625. He
entered the Society at Watten in 164 I, and having a great
..desire for the Indian mission he passed to the Spanish province,
to \vait an opportunity to embark for Peru and Paraguay. He
was unable, however, to obtain a passport, and after spending
.some time in studying theology there, he was recalled to his
own province. He then taught philosophy for three years,
and theology for eight more, at Liége, after which he spent
nine years as a missioner, partly in Holland, and partly in
England.
\Vhilst in England he had some narrow escapes from arrest
during the ferment raised by Oates' plot, and a large reward
,was offered for his apprehension. He ultimately passed over
to Holland in disguise, accompanying the Pierpoints, of Hol-
beck Hall, Notts, with whom he resided. His constitution,

HAR.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

12 3

however, was broken down by his labours and sufferings in
England, and he died at Harleim, three months after his arrival,
Sept. 10, 1679, aged 54.
Fr. Harcourt was a learned man, and a very successful
teacher. He possessed great simplicity and candour of soul,
a.nd practised severe austerities, both interior and exterior.
Foley, Records S.J., vols. v. and vii.; Oliver, Collectallea SJ. ;
De Backer, Bib. Ecriv. S.J.
I. Metaphysica scholastica; in qua ab Ente par ejus V. pro-
prietates disputando ad Deum, pleræque philosophicæ, et non
paucæ theologicæ difficultates elucidantur. Coloniæ, 1675, fo1., with
long dedicatory epistle to Gervase, Lord Pierrepoint.
2. The Escape of the Rev. William Harcourt, vere Aylworth,
from the hands of the Heretics, 1679. 1\15" in the Public Record
Office, Brussels. Fr. Harcourt's account has been printed by Bro, Foley,
"Records S.].," vol. V., from a copy in the Stonyhurst MSS" "Collectio
Cardwelli," vol. i. p. 62.

Hardesty, Robert, martyr, a young man of probity and
piety, was apprehended by Sir \Villiam l\fallory on the suspi-
cion of being a companion of \Villiam Spencer, a priest whom
the knight had seized on the road some furlong behind.
Though Hardesty denied that he knew Mr. Spencer, his horse
and cloak were taken from him, his arms pinioned, and so
carried through the city of York. He was there committed to
the castle, where he gave vent to a fit of reHgious enthusiasm,
described at some length in Fr. 1\10rris's "Ancient Editor's
Note Book." In consequence of this he was straightforth
carried for trial, with 1'1r. Spencer, before Lawrence Meares, a
member of the council of the north. There being nothing to
charge Hardesty for his life, a gaoler and his assistant were
produced to depose that they had known him to relieve
prisoners under their charge, and that he brought them venison
and other relief on various occasions. On this evidence the
young man was condemned as in cases of felony for relieving
priests, and was executed accordingly at York, along with
Mr. Spencer, Sept. 24, 1589.
The name Hardesty repeatedly appears in the lists of Y ork-
shire recusants. A student named vVilliam Hardesty was
sent from Douay to Rome in I 58 I. In the last century there
were two Benedictines of the name, and Fr. J ohn Tempest, S.J.,
was also known as Hardesty.

12 4

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAR.

lIiorris, Troubks, Tltird Scries
' Cllalloncr, lIfemoirs, vol. i. ;
DOl/flY Diaries; Foley, Roman Diary; Peacock, Yorkshire
Papists.
Harding, Tholnas, D.D., a native of Bickington, or
Combe :l\1artin, co. Devon, was educated at Winchester School,
and was admitted a fellow of New College, Oxford, in 1536,
after two years' probation. He completed his degree of l'LA.
in 1542, in \vhich year he was appointed to the Hebrew pro-
fessorship by Henry VIII., and shortly afterwards became
chaplain to Henry Grey, Marquess of Dorchester, afterwards
Duke of Suffolk. In this position he would no doubt meet
with the Lady Jane Grey, but this does not prove the assertion
of Prebendary Jones, in his U Diocesan History of Salisbury,"
that he instructed her in the doctrines of the Reformation.
Like many other eminent divines who lived during the de-
spotic reigns of Henry VIII. and his successor Edward VI.,
Dr. Harding either failed to appreciate the fundamental changes.
which were taking place in the religion of the country, or con-
formed to the times under coercion, weakly trusting that the
strong faith of the nation would assert itself under succeeding
sovereigns.
In I 552 he was admitted B.D., and as soon as Queen 1'1ary
ascended the throne, in the following year, he strongly denounced
the changes which had taken place in religion and the aoctrines
of the so-called reformers. In 1554 he completed his degree
of D,D., was made prebendary of vVinchester, and on July 17,
1555, received the appointment of treasurer of Salisbury.
Dr. Harding was one of the first to be deprived of his pre-
ferments after the accession of Elizabeth to the throne, and a
more complaisant divine was installed in his treasurership in
the beginning of Jan. I 5 59. Fearing imprisonment, he retired
to Louvain, where he was soon followed by many of those
distinguished exiles whom Rishton describes without exaggera-
tion as the U flower of the universities." There they settled,
under the friendly shelter of Philip 11., and eagerly took up
the chaUenge. made at Paul's Cross, in the Lent of I 560, by
John Jewel, the great Protestant champion, who had been
placed by Elizabeth in the See of Salisbury in that year.
Facile princeps among these able controversialists, says Sanders,
was Dr. Thomas Harding, fellow of New College, Oxford, said
to be the best Hebraist at the university.

HAR.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

125

In the midst of this controversy Pius V. assumed the pon-
tificate, and immediately after his election turned his attention
to the deplorable confusion of the Church in England caused
by its episcopal denudation. In a consistory held in 1 566 he
appointed Dr. Harding and Dr. Sanders as apostolic delegates,
with powers to give faculties to priests in England for absolving
from heresy and schism, and "With a special commission to make
known the papal sentence that to frequent the Protestant Church
-services was a mortal sin, and a practice under no circumstances
whatever to be tolerated or justiñed. Fuller, in his "Church
History," referring to this mission, states that "Harding and
Saunders bishop it in England, A,D. 1568"; others have
thought that neither of them ever again entered England. There
some trace, however, that Dr. Harding was in England about
that period, though probably but for a short time.
He died in Sept. 1 572, aged 59, and was buried on the 16th
of that month in the church of St. Gertrude, Louvain.
All writers admit that Dr. Harding was a remarkably learned
man. He was an excellent linguist, a solid divine, and well-
-read in history. These abilities are displayed to great advan-
tage in his controversy with Jewel, who, though a classical
scholar and a good orator, was no linguist, and an entire
stranger to the writings of the Fathers until the time of his
penning his appeal to the first six ages of the Church.
Dr. Harding was also of great assistance to Cardinal Allen in
founding the English College at Douay, and his unbounded
generosity to the distressed exiles from England is repeatedly
extolled.
It was he who persuaded Richard Hopkins to commence a
series of translations from Spanish devotional works, by which
he affirmed that more souls would be gained from schism
than by controversial treatises. l'Tr. Hopkins in acknowledging
this refers to Dr. Harding as a man of "greate vertue, learn-
inge, wisdome, zeale, and sinceritie in writinge against hæresies ;
of very godlie and famous memorie."
Dodd, Cll. Hist., vol. ii. p. 95 ; Pitts, De Illits. AJlgl. Script.,
p. 7 68 ; IVood, Athe71æ OXOll., ed. 1691, vol. i. p. 138; Law,
Vallx's Catechism, alld Letter to the writer,. Sanders, De Visib.
.lI10narchia, IVirccburgi, 1592, p. 664; Stryþc, Anllals of the
Reform, ed. 1735, vol. i. eh. xxv., xlv. and xlviii.; Hopkills,
Godlie J.1Iedit., ed. 1582, r.:pistle.

126

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAR

I. An Answere to Maister Juelles Challenge, by Doctor Hard-
ing. Lovaine, John Bogard, 1 56-t-, 4to.; Douaie, John Bogard, 1564, 4to.,
ff. 193 besides table; Antwerpe, \Villiam Sylvius, 1565, 16mo., Gg, in eights,
"augmented with certaine quotations and additions," &c.
This was elicited by certain challenges made by John Jewel, Bishop of
Salisbury, partly in his sermons at Paul's Cross, and at the Court, in 1560,
and partly in letters to Dr. Henry Cole, wherein he challenged all men of the
Catholic religion, without exception, upon twenty-seven articles, or rather
portions of them, then under controversy. These were immediately responded
to by Cole, Dorman, Feckenham, Harpsfield, Heskins, Marshall, Rastall,
Sanders, and Stapleton, all eminent doctors, with such ability and con-
clusiveness that many Protestant divines frankly acknowledged that Jewel
had overshot himself in promising to conform to the Catholic Church if any
of the Fathers of the first 600 years after Christ could be proved to have
taught any of the said articles. His appeal to the Fathers was considered a
mere rhetorical flight adapted to the pulpit, and not intended for strict
scrutiny. Jewel, however, resolved to go on, and in consequence found him-
self obliged to impose upon the world with false quotations from ancient
writers in order to support his appeal, which he did with the same rash
assurance as displayed in his challenge. This work appeared anonymously
under the title of" Apologia Ecclesiæ Anglicanæ," ill 1 562, having been
written, Strype says (" Annals," ed. 1735, vol. i. p. 284), in the previous
year, and it was first published in Latin, with the approbation of the queen,
and the consent of the other bishops, and afterwards translated into English,
Greek, and other languages. The first translation, by Lady Anne Bacon,
wife of Sir Nic. Bacon, Knt., was entitled, "An Apologie or Answer in
Defence of the Church of England: with a brief and plain Declaration of
the true Religion professed and used in the same. By John J uell, Bishop of
Salisbury." Lond. 1562, 4to. ff. 70, which differs somewhat from the same
lady's English translation of 1564-
2. To Maister John Jeuell. Antwerp, 12 Junii, 1565, large broad-
sheet, printed on one side only, reprinted in Strype's "Annals of the
Reform.," ed, 1735, vol. i_, App. p. 7 1 .
On May 27, 1565, Jewel preached a sermon at Paul's Cross, in"which he
passed some untruthful and offensive observations on Harding's" Answer."
This coming to the Doctor's ears, then at Antwerp, he addressed the above
letter to the bishop, who had stated in his" Sermon" that his" Reply" was then
in the press. He appended a letter" To the Reader," in which he drew
attention to his request to the bishop for a copy of his printed" Sermon," of
which he was only in possession of an abstract. Jewel's" Replie unto l'vI.
Hardinges Answeare; by perusinge whereof, the discrete and diligent reader
may easily see the weake and unstable groundes of the Romaine Religion, in
27 Articles, which of late hath beene accompted Catholique," appeared in
folio, Lond. 1565 and 1566," which was esteemed," says Francis \Valsing-
ham, in his" Search made into l\latters of Religion," 1609, pp. 16-t--7," to have
beene made by the joynt labours of the most learned men in EnglaRd, both
in London and the Universities.;' He adds, "This was the cause, as
I understood, that those doctors also of the Roman Religion that were
in banishment devided their labours for confutation of this Reply. For
D. Harding himself made two Rejoynders; first about one article only which

HAR.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

12 7

was the first; the second answered to three. D. Sanders also wrote divers
bookes against divers of those articles, as 'The Rocke of the Church,' against
the 4th, and another' Of the RealI Presence,' against the fifth, and a third
booke ; Of Images,' against the 14th. D. Stapleton wrote his' Returne o(
U ntruthes,' especially against the first 4 articles of 1\1, J ewells. Others wrote
other bookes of divers subjects, as namely-D. Heskins his' Parliament of
ancient Fathers for the Reall Presence;' D. Pointz of the' Reall Presence"
in like manner; D, Allen wrote one booke of 'Purgatory,' and another of
the 'Authority of Priests;' 1\1r. Rastall, diver5 bookes, whereof one was
intituled 'Beware of 1\1. Jewel: another 'The Confutation of 1\1. J ewells
Sermon at Paules Crosse,' and a third whose title is ' A Reply against a false
named Defence ofthe Truth,' and a fourth, ' A briefe shew of the False Wares
packt togeather in the named Apology of the Church of England;' M

Martian wrote a speciall booke ' Of the Crosse aud honor due unto it,' which
was printed upon the year
1564, and a defence of the same afterward against
M. Calfhill."
3. A Rejoindre to M. Jewel's Replie, by perusing whereof, the
discrete and diligent Reader may easily see the Answer to parte
of his Insolent Chalenge justified, and his Objections against the
Masse; whereat the Priest sometime receiveth the Holy Mysteries
without presant companie to receive with him, for that cause by
Luther's Schoole called Private Masse, clearely confuted. By
Thomas Harding, D.D. Antverpiæ, ex officina Joannis Fouleri, 15 66 .,
4to., B.L.
This able and exhaustive work plainly shows that there was no Catholic
latitudinarianism in those days. He followed it with a second rejoinder-
4. A Rejoindre to M. Jewel's Replie against the Sacrifice of the
Masse, in which the doctrine of the Answere to the xvij Article
of his Chalenge is defended, &c. Lovan ii, apud Joannem Foulerum,
15 6 7,4 to .
5. A Confutation of a book intituled an Apologie of the Church
of England. By Thomas Harding, Doctor of Divinity. Antwerpe,
Thon Laet, 156" 4to. pp. 351.
Jewel now rejoined with" A Defence of the Apologie of the Churche of
Englande, conteininge an Answcare to a certaine Booke, lately set foorth by
M. Hardinge, and intituled 'A Confutation,''' &c., Lond. 1567, fo1., in which
he acknowledged himself the author of the" Apologia." Charles Butler, "Hist.
Memoirs," ed. 1822, vol. iv. P.413, says that Jewel's defence became even
more popular with Protestants than his apology.
6. A Detection of sundl'ie Foule Errours, Lies, Sclaunders, cor.
ruptions, and other false Dealinges, touching Doctrine and other
matters, uttered and practized by M. Jewel: in a booke lately by
him set foorth, entituled, A Defence of the Apologie, &c. Louvanii,
apud J oannem Foulerum, 1568, 4to.; id. 1569, 4to., divided into five books.
Jewel was a miserable trimmer, and, as Dodd says, was .. so unfair, not to
say unjust, in his quotations, that not only Harding had the advantage of
exposing him to the world on that account, but some learned men of his own
party became proselytes to t11e Catholic Church, when they compared his
writings with those of the Fathers." Those who, like Prebendary Jones, in

128

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAR.

'his" Diocesan Hist. of Salisbury," consider that Jewel's cc Apology" is a" com-
plete vindication of the Catholicity of the Church of England, and its justifica-
tion in separating Ïtselffrom Rome," should avoid being misled by his undeni-
able eloquence, but test for themselves the honesty and truth of his quotations.
The bishop replied with" An Answere to a booke written by M. Hardynge,
entituled, A Detection of Sundrie Fowle Errours, &c." Lond. 1568, fol.; and
the controversy between the two then ended.
7. History of the Divorce, MS., ascribed to him by Le Grand in his
answer to Dr. Burnet, was more probably the work of Dr. Nic. Harpsfield.
\Vood, "Athenæ Oxonienses," says that most of Dr. Harding's works were
translated into Latin by Dr. \Villiam Reynolds, but for want of money they
were never published. Dr. Reynolds, says Dodd, "Ch. Hist.," yo!. ii. p. 65, was
.one of those Protestant divines who detected Jewel's misquotations. He had
been a great reader of his works, and designed to translate some of them
into Latin. His discovery of Jewel's
ishonesty led to his conversion.
Hardman, Mary Juliana, Sister of l\fercy, born April 26,
181 3, who assumed the name of Mary in religion, was daughter
of John Hardman, sen., of Birmingham, an opulent button-
maker and medallist, by his second wife, Lydia vVareing.
The Hardmans originally came from Lytham in the Fylde,
co, Lancaster, being leaseholders under the Cliftons at Warton
and Clifton-cum-Salwick. They were staunch Catholics, and
several of them were convicted of recusancy at the Lancaster
sessions holden Oct. 2, 1716. J ames Hardman left Lytham
and settled at Birmingham about the middle of last century.
His son John, born Aug. 3, 1767, entered into partnership
with Mr. Lewis as button-makers and medallists, and in 1816
executed a medallion for the English and Irish Catholics in
honour of the reigning pontiff, Pius VII. He was married
three times, first, to Juliana Wheetman, secondly, to Lydia
\Vareing, and thirdly, to l'1rs. Barbara Sumner, ?lée Ellison.
By his first wife he had a large family, of whom Lucy alone
survived, and married "VVm. Powell, whose son John Hard-
man Powell married Anne, eldest dau. of Augustus v.. T elby
Pugin, the eminent architect. By his second wife Mr. Hard-
man had also a large family, among whom were l'Tary and
Juliana, Sisters of Mercy; Eliza, an Augustinian nun, first at
Spetisbury House, and afterwards at Newton Abbot, where
she died in 1876; and John, who married Anne, dau, of
Geo. Gibson, of l\Tanchester, formerly of York. IV'Ir. Hard-
man was a man of great charity. He subscribed largely to
the founùation and support of St. Peter's chapel, the first place
of Catholic worship publicly opened in Birmingham since the

RAR.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

12 9

destruction of the Franciscan chapel in the reign of James II.
He was equally generous towards the building and furnishing
,of St. Chad's Cathedral, and towards the bishop's house and
schools attached to that church. Besides founding the convent
of St. Mary's, which will be spoken of later, he left a foundation
of L I 000 towards the maintenance of the Catholic schools of
the town, and supplemented the endowment of St. Thomas'
Charity, which had been founded by his friend and partner,
Mr. Thomas Lewis. He was one of the founders of "The
Catholic Sick and Burial Society," which began its career on
May 2 5, 1795, and is still in existence under the title of " The
Birmingham R.C. Friendly Society." He may be credited
with like honour in respect of the Orphanage for Catholic Girls
at Maryvale, as that institution arose from a similar charity
which he had founded and supported near to his own residence.
He died after a long and painful illness, Aug. la, 1844, aged
77. His funeral was attended with the greatest ceremony that
the Catholics of Birmingham had darcd to exhibit since the
so-called Reformation. He was buried in a chantry in the
crypt of the cathedral, which had been presented to him as a
freehold gift by Bishop \rValsh in acknowledgment of his bene-
factions. Bishop \Viseman, subsequently cardinal, delivered
the funeral oration. A good portrait of him exists at St.
Mary's Convent, Handsworth, painted by J. R. Herbert, R.A.,
representing him as kneeling, with the convent he had erected
in the background.
Juliana Hardman was educated in the Benedictine convent
at Caverswall. In 184 I her father founded the convent of Our
Lady of Mercy at Handsworth. He gave the land, erected the
buildings, and provided everything necessary for the use of the
sisters, at a cost of L 5335. John, 16th Earl of Shrewsbury,
supplemented this sum by a donation of L 2000. In the previous
year TvIiss Hardman and three other ladies, the 1'1isses Bond,
Edwards, and Wood, offered themselves to Bishop \VaÌsh to
form the community. Under his patronage and advice they
proceeded to Ireland, and placed themselves under the direction
of l\'Iother Mary Cath. lVlcAuley, foundress of the Institute of the
Sisters of Mercy, St. Catherine's Convent, Baggot Street, Dublin.
After 'some months they were followed by the :Misses Borini and
Polding. They made their religious profession, Aug. 19, 184 I,
and the next day sailed for England, from which time is dated
VOL. III. K

13 0

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAR_

the commencement of the community at Handsworth. On
their arrival at the convent, Aug, 2 I, they were received by
Bishop vViseman, coadjutor to Bishop vValsh. They proceeded
to the chapel, and a solemn Te DClllll was sung for this first
establishment of an active community of religious women in
the Central District, where already many convents of contempla-
tive orders were flourishing,
On Sept. 6, Bishop \Valsh appointed Sister Mary Juliana to.
be the first Superioress of the convent. She filled this office
thirty-five years out of the forty-two she spent in religious life p
during which time fifty-nine sisters were professed at St. Mary's..
Amongst her many good works may be mentioned the
foundation of a convent of her institute at Nottingham, in
1844; the building of a House of IVlercy for respectable
servants out of place, at Handsworth, in the same year; and.
the erection of the church of St. Mary's, attached to the convent
in Brougham Street, Birmingham, in 1847. She also established
a community at St. Chad's, afterwards transferred to St. Anne'spo
Birmingham, in the latter year, and another convent, St.
Joseph's, vVolverhampton, in 1849. She built an almonry for
the daily relief of the poor, and opened poor-schools in 185 o.
She established the orphanage which had been commenced on
a small scale by her father at Maryvale (Old Oscott College),.
and placed it under the care of sisters of her community. Later,
this was formed into a separate establishment under her sister p
:Mother l\lary of the Cross, who had joined her in 1843, and
died
Iarch IS, 1855. In 1858 she erected a boarding-school
for children of the middle classes; in I 872, a second set of
elementary schools for the working classes; and in I 874 she
established a middle-class day-school for children of both sexes.
Only a few weeks before her death she consented, at the wish
of her ecclesiastical superiors, to establish poor-law certified
schools for the reception of Catholic girls in the parish of
Birmingham, a work which has been successfully carried out
since her death, She died at her convent after a short illness,
March 24, I 884, aged 70.
1'1other Juliana was, it may be said, the embodiment of the
rule of her institute in her humility, solid piety, and self-
sacrifice; a living rule to those whom she governed with such
loving, wise, and gentle prudence. Her unassuming and retir-
ing ways impressed all \\ ho came in contact with her. She
said little, but performed great works.

BAR.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

13 1

Her brother John, already referred to, deserves notice. Be
was partner with his father for many years, until, becoming
acquainted with the elder Pugin, he became enthusiastically
interested in the great Catholic revival of all the external
adjuncts of religion inaugurated about that time. It was in
1838 that he founded the well-known ecclesiastical metal-works,
to which, in 1845, he added stained-glass works. For many
years he was in daily communication with Pugin. In connec-
tion with him a studio of Christian art was formed at Rams-
gate, where for some years the cartoons for stained-glass
windows were executed. It was then transferred to the works
at Birmingham.
But Mr. Hardman did not confine his attention solely to the
English renaissance in ecclesiastical art. He was equally in-
terested in and took an active part in the great Catholic revival
of his time. Like his father, he was very generous, and con-
tributed largely to St. Chad's church and schools, and to the
various additions to St. l\lary's Convent, as well as to the
building of St. Mary's church, Birmingham. He was also a
benefactor to the Catholic cemetery at ::N echells, and to St.
Chad's grammar-school, although the latter institution did not
afterwards prosper. He displayed a deep interest in the
tractarian movement, and was well known to the leading
converts. He took a prominent part in collecting means

contributing himself
I 000, for the defence of Dr. (now
Cardinal) Newman, when an action was brought against him
by the notorious Achilli in Nov. I 85 I. He was also one
of the promoters of the public meeting held in the town hall,
Birmingham, Dec, I I, I 850. This meeting assisted greatly in
stemming the tide of bigotry that had been raised throughout
the country by the re-establishment of the hierarchy by Pius IX"
and had resulted in the passing by parliament of that now
abortive measure known as the Ecclesiastical Titles Act.
The imprisonment in \Varwick gaol of Bishop Ullathorne,
and Dr. Moore, the president of Oscott College, in May, IS 53,
at the instance of the liquidators of the Monmouthshire and
Glamorganshire Bank, again enlisted the sympathies of Mr.
Hardman. - .The action, however, failed because the ecclesiastics
mentioned were only interested as trustees for one of the dio-
cesan missions, and they were speedily released, though not until
heavy legal and other costs had been incurred, towards which
l'Ir. Hardman generously contributed. Another work in which
K2

\

13 2

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAR.

.he took a leading part was the establishment of the Catholic
reformatory for boys at Mount St. Bernard's, in Charnwood
Forest, in 1855-6.
One of Mr. Hardman's greatest works, however, was the
foundation in St. Chad's Cathedral, Birmingham, of a choir,
which still continues, for the performance of the Gregorian
chant. This was done in connection with the late Rev. Henry
Formby, and l\1r. John Lambert, of Salisbury, now K.C.B.
After the erection of St. Chad's Cathedral he was pressed by
Pugin upon the inconsistency of singing such music as that of
Haydn and lVlozart in church at all, but more especially in such
.churches as professed to be a revival, as near as the means
available would allow, of the solemn mediæval temples which
the England of old built to the glory of God, and which were
never profaned by the secular strains too frequent in our modern
churches. Hardman came slowly and deliberately into Pugin's
views, He resolved that there should .be in England at least
-one choir after the old model. With the hearty sanction of
Bishop Ullathorne he gave himself up to the formation of a
.choir ad hoc. He was gifted with a baritone voice of more than
average compass and power. IVlany men can begin a work; few
carry a difficult one through. Those acquainted with the details
of choir management will understand the zeal and energy which
alone could induce a man immersed in business to superintend
personally, for eighteen years, the bi-weekly rehearsals of a choir,
and to stand as cantor for that period at almost every service of
the church. Although his munificence made him a benefactor
<>f the choir until his death, and induced him to leave an en-
dowment of J; 1000 for the continuance of his work, still, even
his generosity in this respect is by no means so great a test and
evidence of his earnestness as his persistent personal attention to
the routine and dry work of choir practice. He was not extreme
in his views, nor was he an exclusive theorist. All that granà
--nass of harmonized music produced by the grea
masters of the
sixteenth ccntury he looked upon as an heirloom in the Church,
but he saw at the same time that the solemnity and simplicity
of the Gregorian chant was both best suited to the sacredness
of the divine offices, and would serve as a standard by which to
judge of the appositeness and propriety of such harmony as
should be introduced into the service.
At length he became an invalid, doubtless accelerated by his
numerous labours, and retired to Clifton, near Bristol, where he

HAR.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

133

died, May 29, 1867, aged 55. He was buried with his father
in the crypt of St. Chad's Cathedral, Birmingham.
Tablet, vol. xxxi. pp, 344, 358, lxiii. 59 I ; Catlt. Times,
April 4, 1884; Records of St. Cllad's Cathedral a1ld St. .lIfary'

COll1 J ellt, Birlll., MS 5.; Ortltodox Journal, 18 16, vol. iv. p. 226.
Harman, John, Bishop of Exeter, vide John Veysy.
Harpsfield, John, D.D., born in Old Fish Street, in the
parish of St, Mary Magdalen, London, was the grandson of
Nicholas Harpsfield, Esq. This gentleman in 1472 was in the
custody of Bishop \Vayneflete, and detained in the episcopal
prison of Wolvesey Castle, having been indicted and convicted
of homicide, and subsequently claimed from the king's prison as.
a clerk by the bishop, in accordance with thc ecclesiastical laws,.
as entitled to the benefit of clergy. The offence was committed
at Windsor Castle on Aug. 2 I, 147 I, and the bishop's com-
mission for his purgation and delivery from VV olvesey prison is.
dated Aug. 29, 1472, so that he probably obtained his release
before the close of the year.
John Harpsfield studied his classics with his younger brother
Nicholas, at vVinchester School. Thence removing to New
College, Oxford, he was made a fellow in 1534, and c<Jmpleted
his degrees in arts. Afterwards he was appointed chaplain to
Dr. Bonner, Bishop of London, and being inducted into a good
benefice in that diocese, resigned his fellowship about 155 I.
In the beginning of Mary's reign, having been created
D.D., he was promoted to the archdeaconry of London, about
1554, in the place of John vVymsley. In 1558, shortly
before the queen's death, he was made dean of Christ Church,.
Norwich, the former dean, John Boxall, having other duties to
perform.
\Vhen Elizabeth ascended the throne Dr. Harpsfield was
obliged to resign his deanery to John Salisbury, suffragan of
Thetford, in I 560. He was then committed prisoner to the
Fleet, where he remained about a year, when he was discharged
upon finding surety that he should not act, speak, or write
against the established church, The remainder of his lifc was
spent in great retirement and devotion in the house of one of
his relations in St. Sepulchre's parish, where he died, Aug. 19,
157 8 .
He was buried in the parish church, as appears from the
letters of administration taken out by his nearest relative, Anpe

134

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAR.

vV orsopp. It was probably at this lady's house that he resided.
She was the widow of John \Vorsopp, gent., and daughter of
Richard Baron, Esq., citizen and mercer of London, by his wife,
Alice Harpsfield. This Baron's father, Peter, of Saffron \Valden,
co. Essex, was a serjeant-at-law, and was drowned in the Thames.
Fox charges Dr. Harpsfield with persecution, but it must be
remembered that he was obliged to carry out the measures
against the so-called reformers by virtue of his office. There is
no record that he exceeded the commands of the Council, or
that he infused animosity into their execution.
Wood, Athe1lCë OXOll" ed. 1691, vol. i.; Dodd, Cll. Hist.,
vol. ii.; Maitlil1Zd, Reformation
. Tablet, vol. xlvii. p. 536;
Har!. Soc., Visit. of Lond., 1568.
I. Concio quædam habita coram Patribus et Clero in Ecclesia
Faulina Londini, 26 Octobris, 1553, in Act. cap. 20, 28. Lond.,
J. Cawodi, 1553, 16mo. D 4, in eights, half sheets, printed in neat italic type.
2. Homilies to be read in Churches within the Diocese of
London, printed at the end of Bishop Bonner's Catechism, or " A Profitable
and Necessary Doctrine, with certayne Homelies, and decyned thereto for the
instruction of the people within the Diocese of London." Lond. 1554,4to.,
ibid. 1555.
3, Disputations and Epistles for the degree of Doctor of
Divinity, 19 April, 1554, printed in Fox's" Acts and Monuments," in
which Archp. Cranmer took a part.
4. A notable and learned Sermon or Homilie upon St. Andrewes
Daye last past, 1556. Lond., Rob. Caly, 1556. 16mo. pp. 19,
5. Disputes, Examinations, Letters, &c., printed in Fox's" Acts and Mon."
The exact date of his death is obtained from a MS. entry in a " Psalterium
cum hymn is," 1 528, in the library of Exeter College, Oxford. Bridgewater,

'Concertatio Eccles. Cath. in Ang1.," ed. 1594, f. 404. asserts that he died in
prison, a confessor of the faith, but it is more probable that he was only under
supervision as stated by Wood.

Harpsfield, Nicholas, D.D., confessor of the faith, a native
úf London, was, like his elder brother John, educated at vVin-
chester and New College, Oxford. After serving two years' pro-
bation at the latter, he was admitted true and perpetual fellow
in 1536, about which time he commenced to study civil and
canon law, in which he rose to great eminence. In 1544, being
then bachelor of civil law, he was elected principal of \Vhite
Hall, and two years later, in 1546, he was appointed king's
professor of Greek by Henry VIII. During the reign of
Edward VI. he was in exile, but returned when Mary succeeded
to the crown. In that year, 1553, he took the degree of LL.D.,

HAR.]

OF THE ENGLISH CA TIIOLICS.

135

resigned his fellowship, and practised in the Court of Arches. In
1554, being then prebendary of St. Paul's, he was appointed
archdeacon of Canterbury, in place of Edmund Cranmer, brother
to the archbishop, who was deprived on account of marriage.
He became judge of the Court of Arches, and also dean of the
peculiars of Canterbury in I 558, having been made a pre-
bendary Nov. I, I 5 58, just before the queen's death.
After the accession of Elizabeth, Dr. Harpsfield was one of
the seven Catholic divines elected to defend the Catholic cause
against the Protestant party in a conference devised to give an
appearance of fairness to the intended subversion of the ancient
faith. Immediately afterwards he was committed prisoner to
the Tower for his refusal to acknowledge the ecclesiastical
supremacy of the sovereign, and there he was kept during the
remainder of his life. The date of his death has been variously
stated, but from some obituary notices written by a contcmporary
in a psalterium in the library of Exeter College, Oxford, it
appears that he died Dec. 18, 1575.
Dr. Harpsfield's life in prison was spent no less for the interests
of the public than for the good of religion. In his eulogium
Leyland notices that he was most promising from his very youth,
and that in all respects his life was equal to the character he
bore. He was an excellent Grecian, a poet, and a faithful his-
torian, in all of which he has left examples.
TVood, Athellæ OXOIl., ed. 1691, vol. i. p. 171 ; Dodd, Ch.
Hist., vol. ii.; Pitts, De Illus. Allgl Script., p. 780 ; The Tablet,
vol. xlvii. p. 536, vol. Iii. p. 110; TVatt, Bib. Brit.
I. Impugnatio contra Bullam Honorii Papæ primi ad Canta.
brigiam, MS.
2. Historia hæresis Wicleffianæ, MS., a copy of which is in the
Lambeth Lib., 1. 5. It is included in the" Hist. Angl. Eccles.," edited by Fr.
Rich. Gibbons, S.]., pp. 667-732, from the MS, then in the English College,
Rome.
3. Supputatio Temporum à Diluvio ad An. 1559. Lond. 1560, in
Latin verse. \VaU, " Bib. Brit.," credits this work to Dr. John Harpsfield, as
does also the" Catalogue MSS. in the Cottonian Lib.," 1802, p. 425, where the
MS. is described as "Chronicon J ohannis Harpsfieldi, a Diluvio ad An, 1559 ;
manu propria." The catalogue description of the other MS. is "ejusdem
versus elegiaci, ex centuriis summatim comprehensi, de Historia Ecclesiastica
Anglorum: manu item propria," Vitellius, c. ix. 185, b.
4. Historia Anglicana Ecclesiastica, a primis gentis susceptæ
fidei incunabulis ad nostra fere tempora deducta, et in quindecim
centurias distributa: auctore Nicolao Harpsfeldio, Archidiacono

13 6

BIBLIOG RAPHICAL DICTION AR Y

[HAR.

Cantuariensi. Adjecta brevi narratione de Divortio Henrici
VIII. Regis ab uxore Catherina, et ab Ecclesia Catholica Romana
discessione, scripta ab Edmundo Campiano. Nunc primum in
lucem producta studio et opera R. P. Richardi Gibboni Angli'
Societatis Jesu Theologi. Duaci, 1622, fol., title, ded., preface, index,
&c., ff. 12, pp. 779, approb, 1 p.
This learned work is most carefully and accurately written. Pitts states.
that the .l\JS, from which it was printed was then in the Eng. Coil., Rome.
The MS. in the Cottonian Library, c. ix. nu. 12, is said to be in the author's.
own hand; another MS. copy in 2 vols. is in the Lambeth Lib. \Yood states.
that these copies contain many things which do not appear in the printed
volume, especially with regard to the controversies between the Court of
England and the See of Rome.
5. Dialogi sex, contra summi Pontificatûs, Monasticæ Vitæ

Sanctorum, Sacrorum Imaginum Oppugnatores; contra Centu-
rionem Magdeburgensium, auctorum Apologia Anglicanæ
Pseudo-martyrologorum Joannis Foxi. Antverpiæ, IS66,4to.,ibid, 1573.
A description of this work will be found under its editor, Dr. Alan Cope,
the author being in prison at the time of its publication.
6. Life of Sir Thomas More, 1556, MS.
This was compiled from materials supplied by Roper and other friends of
the Chancellor. So much of it as relates to the divorce is included in Lord
Acton's philobiblion publication, "Harpsfield's Narrative of the Divorce,'"
1877, sm. 4to. pp, 5-23.
7. A Treatise on the Pretended Divorce between Henry VIII.
and Catharine of Arragon. By Nicholas Harpsfield, LL.D., now
first printed from a collation of four MSS., by Nicholas Pocock,.
M.A., late Michael Fellow of Queen's College, Oxford. Camden
Soc., 1878, 4to. pp. iX.-344.
This publication is mainly taken from Eyston's transcript, " A Treatise of
Marryage occasioned by the pretended Divorce of King Henry the Eighth
from Queen Catharine of Arragon, divided into three Bookes written by the
Reverend and learned Nicholas Harpsfield, LL.D., the last Catholic Arch-
deacon of Canterbury. It is a copy of a manuscript whose originall was
taken by one Topliffe, a Pursuivant, out of the house of \VilIiam Cart or, a
Catholicke printer, in Queen Elizabeth's dayes, and came to the hands of
Charles Eyston, by the favour of Mr. Francis Hildesly, R.S.}. in com. Oxon.
Transcribed by \Villiam ;Eyston, Anno Dìïi 1707." This MS, has a dedica-
tion by Charles Eyston to his son Charles, dated East Hendred, Jan. 19,.
J7 06 -7. .
Mr. Eyston, in his letter to his son, says, "This manuscript was lent
me by Mr. Thomas Hildesley, R.S.J. in com. Oxon., uncle to your aunt
Eyston," but the transcriber, 1\1r. Eyston's younger brother, says it came by
the favour of 1\1r. Francis Hildesley, R.S.], Mr. \Villiam Hildesley, of Ben-
ham, Berks, an ancestor of Fr. F1Ís. Hildesley, S.}., who died in 1717, was
seized at Lyford, with Fr. Campion, in 1581. \Villiam Carter, the printer,
was imprisoned several times, the last occasion being in I S84, in which year
he was executed. It is not improbable, therefore, that \\Tilliam Hildesley
obtained possession of the 1\'15. from Topcliffe. Two copies of the MS. are

HAR.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

131

at New College, O>..förd, and a fourth belongs to the Grenville Library in the
Brit. Mus.
This treatise, written with great accuracy, was apparently finished just
before Queen Mary's death, and under Elizabeth publicd.tion was impossible.
I t gives an account of the illegal proceedings at Oxford in obtaining the
university seal to the decree in favour of the divorce. The work is quoted
by vVood against Burnet, who himself admits that he had seen it, and the
statements are confirmed by a work published in the beginning of Elizabeth's_
reign, by " A 11aster of Arts," entitled "An Apology of the Government of
Oxford against King Henry VIII." Throughout the whole of Harpsfield's
treatise Wolsey is considered as the author, intentional or unintentional, of
the divorce.
Lord Acton remarks that if the work had been less technical it would
probably have been published by \Vood or by Hearne, for they knew its
value. His lordship's publication, "Harps field's Narrative of the Divorce"
(1877), sm. 4to. pp. 124, commences with some extracts from the Arch-
deacon's Life of Sir Thomas More relative to the divorce, and from p. 25
continues with "Harpsfield's Discourse of Marriage. An Answer to a
Dialogue in English called the Glasse of Truth." The tract alluded to treats
of the divorce of Henry VIII. from Catharine of Arragon, and determines in
favour of the king. It is entitled "A Glasse of the Truthe." Imprinted bý
Thomas Berthelet (1528), 16mo" F. 4, in eights.
8, The Life of Cranmer, MS., ascribed to Dr. Harpsfield by Joachim
E. Le Grand, in his" Histoire du Divorce de Henry VIII. et de Catharine
d'Aragon, avec la Defense de Sanderus, la Refutation des deux premiers
Livres de I'Histoire de la Reformation de Burnet, et les Preuves," Paris,
1688, 8vo.

Harrington, William, priest and martyr, born about
156 6 , was one of the six sons of William Harrington, of l\fount
St. J ohn, Yorkshire, Esq., by Ann, daughter of Sir Thomas
Fairfax and his wife, Ann, daughter of Sir \Villiam Gascoigne.
Like many other Catholics, the knightly family of Harrington
did not return a pedigree at the heralds' visitations ofY orkshire
in 1563-4, 1584-5, or 1612. The Harringtons of Huyton, in
Lancashire, were probably descended from the same stock.
It was at the house of \Villiam Harrington's father that Fr.
Campion received hospitality for twelve days just before Easter,
15 81 , and composed part of his famous "Decem Rationes." In
the following year Harrington went over to Douay, where he ar-
rived Sept. 25, 1582, and there joined the English College at that
time at Rheims. He left the college Sept. 7, 1584, with the object,
apparently, of joining the novitiate of the Jesuits at Tournay,
but, on account of ill-health, left immediately, for in the begin-
ning of the next month the government was informed that he
was then residing at a tailor's, next door to the White Horse in

13 8

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAR.

Holborn. On this information he was apprehended, but on
account of his youth was released, or rather sent down to his
father to be kept in his custody, at the motion of the Earl of
Huntingdon, then Lord President of the North. He remained
in Yorkshire about six years and a half, and then left home
once more and proceeded to Dover, where he took ship and
sailed to Flushing and 1'1iddelburgh, having acquaintance there
with one Captain vVhite. Thence he went to see his old friends
at DOllay College, where he arrived Feb, 28, 1591, and stayed
there six weeks. After that he passed into France on his way
to Rheims, but was taken prisoner at St. Quentins, and detained
there seven or eight months, probably on suspicion of his being
a spy in the Spanish interest. On his discharge he went to
Rheims, where he was ordained deacon, Feb. 24, 1592, and
priest, by the Bishop of Placentia, legate in France, in the fol-
lowing month. He left the college, June 24, for Brussels, and
thence returned to England, having visited Namur, Antwerp,
St. Orner's, and Calais.
In London he passed himself off as a young man of fashion,
.and wore a pistol, which he had borrowed of some Catholic
friend, He was apprehended in l\1ay, 1593, in the chamber of
Mr. Henry Donne, a young gentleman of one of the Inns of
Court, by 1\1r. J ustice Young, who committed him to Bridewell,
and forthwith examined him. At first he declined to acknow-
ledge himself a priest, although he would not directly say that
he was not. At last, probably wearied out with torture, he
confessed that he was a priest, ordained abroad, and that he had
come into Engiand "to give testimony of God's truth, knowing
that most priests were executed and the Church pulled down."
At the next sessions, about the end of June, Harrington was
removed to Newgate, and indicted of high treason. He pleaded
No/guilty; and on Serjeant Drew, the Recorder, asking him "how
he would be tried," he answered, "By God and the bench."
He was told to say, "By God and his country," but he declared
that he would not lay the guilt of his death on a jury of simple
men; the bench was, or should be, wise and learned, and knew
whether the law was just and the prisoner guilty; he would put
himself on no other trial. He was then told that judgment
would be pronounced against him immediately. He said he
-was prepared for it. Puzzled and struck by Harrington's reso-
lute answers, the Recorder respited judgment, and sent him

HAR.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

139

back to N ewgate. He was then taken before the Attorney and
Solicitor-General to be examined, and was committed by them
to the Marshalsea, from whence he wrote the noble letter, now
in the State Paper Office (" Dom. Eliz.," vol. ccxlv. n. 66), to the
Lord-Keeper Puckering.
The Christian charity, childlike simplicity, and chivalrous
manliness of this letter cannot be surpassed. It is quite, says
Mr. Simpson, a psychological study, revealing, as it does, the
-co-existence within the martyr's soul of two equal desires-the
supernatural desire of martyrdom and the natural love of life.
Perhaps it had some influence on the Council, for he was left
quiet in the Marshalsea till Friday, Feb. 15, 1594, when he
was suddenly taken to N ewgate, where the sessions were being
held, and tried on his former indictment. He was again asked
whether he would yet put himself upon his country; he replied
that he was resolved not to do it. The Recorder said that if
he thought that course would save his life he was much mis-
taken, for that they might and would pass sentence upon him.
The martyr answered that he knew it very well, for they had a
precedent in York, where two priests, who would not involve
more men than necessary in the guilt of their deaths, had been
sentenced without jury. Thus, knowing that the jury would
find him guilty, and that the judge would have to give sentence,
he meant to free the jury, and lay all the guilt of his death on
the judge and the bench. After this the Recorder sentenced
him to be hanged, drawn, and quartered, and the Chief Justice
()ffered him his life if he would but go to the Protestant Church,
the refusal of which Harrington begged the people to mark was
the sole cause of his death.
After sentence he was removed to N ewgate, where he re-
mained until the 1'10nday following, and was thence drawn,
bound on a hurdle, to Tyburn, and there executed with even
more than usual barbarity, Feb. 18, 1594, aged about 27.
R. S imþsoll, Rambler, N,S., vol. x. p. 399; OÜ'uer, Collectio1ls,
p. 3 1 9; Challoner, lIfemoirs, vol. i.; Morris, Troubles, Second
Series, also MOllth, Third Series, vol. i. p. 411 ; Doltay Diaries.

Harris, James, Father S.J., was born in London, Aug. 25,
1824. His parents belonged to the humbler classes of society,
and gave him just as much schooling as would suffice for the
position of life which, in the ordinary run of events, he was

140

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAR..

likely to occupy. Over and above he acquired a slender know-
ledge of Latin, owing to the kindly interest of Dr. \Vesley,
a clergyman of the English Establishment, in which James
Harris was brought up, He entered his career as foreman or
clerk in a hosier's shop. In the days when the anti-corn-law
agitation was at its height, Harris, then a youth of seventeen,
was not only admitted upon one of the London committees, but
was chosen, among others, to speak at a large public meeting.
His success was complete, and he resumed his seat amidst
unanimous cheers and waving of handkerchiefs. In honour of
the event, his young friends invited him to a convivial enter-
tainment, and he returned home at so late an hour that his
anxious mother exacted from him a promise that he would once
for all abandon such political ambitions-a promise which he
faithfully kept ever after. Thus it was that his bright prospects
as a public speaker and political agitator were, fortunately for
him, nipped in the bud.
He was converted through a poor Irish lad, who attended
upon him in his lodgings, lending him Bishop Milner's U End of
Controversy," A short time after, he applied for admission into
the Society of Jesus. After considerable difficulties, he was
finally sent to Tronchiennes, in Belgium, in order to pass
through his two years of probation as a novice, upon which he
entered July 3 I, 1850, After he had taken his first vows at
the end of his noviceship, he was sent to Namur, in order to
pursue his philosophical studies, and at the end of his philo-
sophy he was appointed assistant-surveillant in the college.
There he remained for some years, and thence was sent for his
theology to Louvain, at his own instance, and completed it at
51. Beuno's College, North \Vales, where he was ordained priest
by the Bishop of Shrewsbury, Sept. 22, 1861. In July of the
following year he stood .. the great act," an honour most rarely
conferred at St. Beuno's. It is the most severe public exami-
nation known. It is made before a large assembly of auditors,.
in the presence of the bishop, examiners, &c., anyone of whom
may put questions.
After his ordination he became minister at St. Beuno's; in
Oct. 1862, was appointed professor of ecclesiastical history; and
in 1864 was advanced to the chair of moral theology, all of
which offices he fulfilled to the general content of the community.
In 1865 he went to 51. Francis Xavier's College, Liverpool,

llAR.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS,

14 1

where he was employed for the remainder of his life. He was
at first appointed spiritual father and prefect of studies, and after
teaching with marked success was raised to the superiorship of
the college in 1879. Towards the close of his career his health
became seriously impaired, and whilst on a visit to his brother
at Kentish Town, London, he was seized with a severe attack
of illness, and died suddenly, Dec. 4, 188 3, aged 59.
There were two special traits in Fr. Harris' character. The
one was his intense love of his vocation, and the other, his
exquisite humour and sense of humour. To these largely must
be attributed the wonderful success which attended his vast
exertions in the noble college at Liverpool, which owes much
of its present high standing to him. His popularity was
not confined to the students. He was equally beloved by the
congregation attached to St. Francis Xavier's, and the admir-
able missionary retreats which he frequently gave, have made
his memory respected over a wild area.
Harper, Memoir,. Bro. Foley, Lettcr to the writer
' Catholic
Directories.
I. "Memoir of Father James Harris, S.J. By Fr. Thomas Harper, S.J.,"
Manresa press (Roehampton), 1884, 8vo., pp. 31.
Harris, John, priest and martyr, was executed at
Tyburn for refusing to acknowledge the spiritual supremacy
of Henry VIII., July 3 0 , 1539.
Dodd, CIt. Hist., vol. i.; lVilson, Eug. Martyrologc, Cat. of
Martyrs.
Harris, John, was the first and principal secretary to Sir
Thomas More, Lord Chancellor of England, who made him his
confidant. He married Dorothy Colley, the faithful maid and
companion of Margaret Roper. When the great chancellor re-
turned to the Tower after his condemnation, Dorothy was there
to receive him, with his daughter Margaret, whom he loved so
much. Being afraid that Sir Thomas would go away after kissing
his child, and that she would not be able to say farewell herself,
Dorothy suddenly seized the head of Sir Thomas, as he was
leaning over his daughter's shoulder, and with great affection
kissed her master before all the people, upon which Sir Thomas
said to her, "Kindly meant, but not politely done." And in
his last letter he wrote, "I like especial well Dorothy Colley ;
I pray you be good unto her." In one of his notes to his

14 2

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAR.

daughter, written in the Tower with a coal, the chancellor calls
] ohn Harris "my friend."
At the commencement of Elizabeth's reign, Harris retired
abroad with his wife and family, and eventually made himself .
very useful at Douay College. \Vhen the college removed to
Rheims in I 578, he accompanied it with his wife and five
children, who, with the Bristow family, were permitted to reside
within the college. Mr. Harris then went to Namur, where he
died, Nov. II, 1579.
He was a man of great gravity, solid judgment, fidelity and
probity, astonishing industry and piety, and was possessed of
more than average learning. One of his daughters, Alice

married the eminent printer, John Fowler, next to whom he
was buried in the cemetery of St. John the Evangelist at
Namur.
Pz"tts, .De Illlls. A lzg-l. Script., p. 771 ; Dodd, Clt. H ist., vol. ii. ;
Lewis, Sander's Angl. Schism; J1Iorris, Troubles, First Series;
DOltay Diaries; AlIdill, Hist. de T. fl1"ore, p. 3 I.
I. Collectanea ex Sanctis Patribus.
Mr. Harris possessed a profound knowledge of the writings of the ancient
Fathers, and the learned Fleming, Jacques Pamelius, made great use of his
work in his editions of Tertullian and St. Cyprian.
His widow supplied Dr. Thomas Stapleton with many MSS. and letters
for his Life of Sir Thomas More.

Harris, Raymond, Father S.J., vide Hormasa.

Harris, Thomas, priest, was born of humble parents, at
Warwick, Jan. I I, 1799. From his birth he was weak and
sickly, and was never expected to live long. The peculiar in-
terest of his life lies in the fact that from the very beginning,
without exterior aid-for his parents and surroundings were
not Catholic-an inward influence seemed to mould and
fashion his heart and mind to Catholic principles, Catholic
thoughts, and most Catholic affections. From his earliest
years he was endowed with an intense love of books. His
abilities were great, his memory most retentive, and he began
early to amass that variety of knowleòge which his great
modesty only prevented from becoming more generally known
and admired.
In 1808 he removed with his family to Stratford, and was
sent to the grammar-school in that town. In 18 14 they came

HAR.]

OF THE ENGLISH CA THOLICS.

143'

to.1ive in London, where his father kept a public-house. For
some years, with obedience and assiduity, he continued to
assist in the business, which was a source of the deepest
distress to him. By economizing his time, he often obtained
an opportunity to assist at 1'1 ass in the nearest chapels,
. St. Thomas's (the German chapel) and the Sardinian chapel.
He also frequently attended morning and evening prayers at
\Vestminster Abbey, St. Paul's, and St. Martin's-in-the-Fields,.
where he would remain kneeling for an hour at a time in
prayer. At the age of sixteen he began to think seriously of
becoming a Catholic, and made some inquiries about going
abroad to study for the priesthood, but he abandoned this
design in obedience to the will of others.
In 1823 he went to the Independent Academy at Hoxton,
to study there for the ministry. Dr. Harris, the then preceptor,.
who, though of the same name, was not related, remarked to a
friend that, "on entering the academy he was much more quali-
fied to leave it than many who had been there their full time."
He continued his studies until 1827, when he was appointed to
the charge of a congregation at Alford, in Lincolnshire. Even
here, his love for Catholicity remained unshaken, and the
works of St. Augustine, St. Thomas of Aquin, St. Bernard,.
&c., were his companions and his delight. \Vhilst living at
Alford he had several severe attacks of illness, one of which
was brought on by living a whole Lent upon bread and
potatoes. His friends remonstrated with the manifest incon-
sistency of his conduct, in always extolling the Church and
upholding her discipline, yet still continuing in dissent. Never-
theless, for full fourteen years he remained in this sad state of
constraint. At length, in 1841, he was requested by a part
of his congregation to resign, and he did so at once. On the
feast of All Saints he preached his farewell sermon.
At the close of that year he returned to London, and many
friends eagerly sought to win him to the Established Church,
in which they wished him to take orders. Application was
made to several of its bishops, but every attempt to persuade
1\1r. Harris failed. The celebrated decision on the stone aitar
at Cambridge finally determined him against joining a system
which thereby rejected all idea of a sacrifice and a priesthood.
It was not until 1845, however, that he finally triumphed over
his bashfulness and fear of acting for himself, by calling on

144

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[BAR.

some of the priests in London. By one of these he was intro-
duced to Bishop Griffiths, and this interview led to his being
received into the Church, on Whit-Sunday, 1846, by the Rev,
E. Hearn.
Much as he had expected from communion with the Church,
he was not disappointed. His own feelings naturally directed
bim towards a higher step-to minister at that altar which in
early youth had possessed such powerful attractions for him.
The death of Dr. Griffiths delayed the step for a season,
However, as soon as Dr. Wiseman was appointed pro-vicar
apostolic of the district, the matter was taken up, and 1'1r.
Harris received the tonsure and minor orders on All Saints'
Day, 1847, at the convent in Queen Square, Shortly after-
wards he was ordained sub.deacon, a little later deacon, and
priest on the feast of St. Andrew. The chaplaincy of a reli-
gious community was committed to him, and on Sundays and
festivals he assisted at the chapel of the Bavarian Embassy, in
vVarwick Street, Lo.ndon,
For the short time that remained to him he laboured to the
extent of his strength, and to the great consolation and
spiritual profit of the religious community to which he attached
himself. At the beginning of March, 1849, he was seized
with a most excruciating interior malady, which laid him, for
the last time, on his bed of sickness. He died at the convent,
Queen Square, March 2 I, 1849, aged 50, and was buried in
St. John's Wood.
Thus quietly, and unseen by men, expired, in the midst of
mighty London, one whose virtues and holiness of life might,
if his life had been spared, have shed a mild lustre on the
Church. His preaching was full of affectionateness and tender-
ness, but his voice was very feeble, and it was difficult to catch
the original thoughts and beautiful sentiments which his words
conveyed.
Dublin Review, vol. xxviii. p. 94 seq.,o Cat/t. Directory, 1850.

I. Christian Discourses on the most important sUbjects of
Religion, intended chiefly for the instruction of Catholic Congre-
gations. By Mr. Harris, Lond. 8vo.
z. Journals, Letters, and Sermon Notes, MSS.
Many extracts from these are given in an admirably written biographical
sketch, entitled" The Priest's Hidden Life," in the Dub/Ùl Review, vol. xÀviii.
pp. 90-122.

HAR.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

145

Harris, William, priest, a native of Lincolnshire, was edu-
cated at Oxford, where he became a fellow of Lincoln College
about 1567, being then B.A. Afterwards he proceeded l\'LA.,
but forsook the Established Church and went to Louvain, where
he pursued his studies and was ordained priest. In I 575 he
was admitted into the English College at Douay, and in the
same year came on the English mission. He is referred to in
a confession by Robert Graye, priest (" Dom. Eliz,," vol. ccxlv.
n. 138, P.R.O.), as being at Cowdray, the seat of Viscount
IVTontagu, in I 590. He is there described as H a tall man,
blackish hair of head, and beard." He lived to an advanced
age, and died in 1602.
IVood, A thcllæ OXOIl., ed. 169 I, vol. i. p. 273 ; Dodd, CIl, His!"
vol. ii.; Foley, Records Sf., vol. vii.; Dozeay Diaries
' Pitts, De
Illus. A1lglia, p. 801.
I. Theatrum, seu Speculum verissimæ et antiquissimæ Eccle-
siæ magnæ Britanniæ, quæ ab Apostolicis viris fundata, et ab
aliis sanctissimis Doctoribus a generationem propagata, in nos-
tram usque ætatem perpetuò duravit. Libri decem.
Dodd suspects that this great work was never published.
Harrison, Alice, schoolmistress, better known as "Dame
Alice," born at Fulwood Row, near Preston, co, Lancaster, re-
ceived a good education, and was brought up a member of the
Established Church. By reading Catholic books she became a
convert, at a very early age, to the great annoyance of her
parents, who treated her with much severity, even with corporal
chastisement, Through all this she remained firm, and, when
turned out of doors by her father, was induced by her friends at
Fernyhalgh to open a school for boys and girls, at a short
distance from the ancient Catholic chapel at Lady "VVell. This
appears to have occurred about the commencement of the
18th century. The Rev. Christopher Tootell, G.V., was at
this time the pastor at Fernyhalgh, and with his assistance
and the encouragement of the people in the surrounding district,
who were principally Catholics, her school was soon filled with
children from the neighbourhood, from Preston, the Fylde,
Liverpool, Manchester, London, and other parts of the kingdom.
She reckoned from one to two hundred pupils, to whom, with
her assistants, she gave lectures not entirely confined to "the
horn-book and the art of spelling." These lodged and boarded,
some with "the Dame," and others in the cottages and farm-
VOL. III. L

14 6

IHBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIOXARY

[HAR..

houses in the neighbourhood, for which they paid ;[ 5 per annum,
and IS. 6d. per quarter for their schooling. Every day she
took the Catholic children (for she had some Protestant pupils)
to l\1:ass at Lady \Vell, lingering a few moments to offer up a
prayer as she passed our Lady's well in front of the ancient
chantry. Many of the most able and zealous missioners of
the last century were pupils in early life of "Dame Alice," and
indeed this famous school was in reality nothing less than a
nursery for the English colleges abroad.
The venerable dame continued her school until she was very
advanced in years, having .at that time under her care the
children or grandchildren of those whom she herself had tutored
in their tender years. Shortly before her death she retired to
a comfortable retreat provided through the benevolence of the
Gerards of Garswood, and there she died, about the year 1760,
and was buried in the old Catholic cemetery at \Vindleshaw,.
near St. Helens.
Catlt, lI1"ag., vol. ii. p. 476; lVhittle, Hist. of Preston, vol. i.
p. 181 ; lV/tittle, St. Marie's C/zaþcl, Fenzyhalg/t; Dean Gillow,
Cat. of the FerJlyhalgh Lib., fiE S.
' Gillo'W, Cath. Scltools Ùl E71g.,.
J1IS,
' ]{irk, Biog. Collect., No, 32, l1IS.; Cat/tOlico1l, Oct. 1816.

1. The ancient traditions and interesting history of the chapel at Lady
'VeIl, Fernyhalgh, will be referred to under the notice of the Rev. Christopher
Tootell. The present purpose is to rescue from oblivion some account of the
educational establishments which the per
ecuted Catholics succeeded in
maintaining at Fernyhalgh in spite of repressive legislation. Some three years
ago the writer spent the greatest portion of a night in the old library at
Fernyhalgh in the endeavour to obtain an insight into the past, in which he
\\ as rewarded with a certain amount of success. From the autographs in the
old Latin and other class-books still remaining in the library, "In U sum
Scholæ Sanctæ Mariæ ad Fontem," it is pretty evident that a school existed
there at an early period; in fact, the dates appended to the scholars' names
run almost consecutively from 1651 to the time when Dame Alice is supposed
to have established her school in the beginning of last century. In early
times the school was no doubt kept by the priest at Fernyhalgh, and was
perhaps located" on ye top of ye hill, near the chapel and Lady \Vell," as
described in the beginning of this century by Miss Singleton, of Preston, an
old lapy who had been one of Dame Alice's pupils, and afterwards for many
years had boarded several of her scholal s at Fernyh3.lgh. But it is evident
that at one time the school was kept in and adjoining the ancient residence
ot the Charnleys in Durton, at the end of the lane in which the present
chapel is situated. It is now a farmhouse, the mullioned windows being the
only trace of its former gentility. The Fleetwood crest has been introduced
over the door, with the char
cteristic motto of the plunderers of Rossall

HAR.j

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

147

Grange, the home of Cardinal AlIen,-Homo h01Jttile lupus, In the barn
attached to the farm, the writer discovered, on the occasion above referred to,
an ancient table which had formerly been used in Lady \Vell school for the
double purpose of'a desk and dining-board. Many years before he had
heard that this table existed in the buttery of the fannhouse in which the
school had formerly been conducted, and that its top was covered with
initials and dates carved by the boys. Unfortunately some vandal had
planed the surface, and thus obliterated a record which would have been
extremely valuable. It is an unusually long and narrow table of massive
build, supported by six turned legs of great thickn
ss, all jn oak, blackened
with age but in a very perfect condition, The whole length of the front is
carved, and in the panel over the centre legs is the date 1629, to which the
initials H. C. F. have been added at a later period. Over the side legs are
respectively the initials H. C. and A. c.; the latter refer to Hugh Charnley,
gent., and Alice his wife; the former are probably those of his grandson
Hugh Charnley and Frances his wife. It was the younger Hugh who by
deed of trust, dated March 16, 1685, restored to the mission the site of our
Lady's well at Fernyhalgh.
The following are some of the autographs found in class-books still at
Fernyhalgh :-Samuell Hart, his Bk., witnesse Christopher Horne, April 29th,.
1651, Amen; Raufe Tyldesley (third son of Sir Thos. Tyldesley, knt., born in
1644, in "Prosodia" about 1652) ; John Tootell, his booke, 1667 (a near relative
of the Rev. Hugh Tootell, alias Charles Dodd, the Church historian, who was
born at Durton, close to the school, in 1672, and probably studied his rudi-
ments there); Nicolaus Sandersonus, 1673 (probably a nephew of Nic.
Sanderson, who was born at Alston, close to Fernyhalgh, and was ordained
priest at Rome in 1670); Thomas Goose, his book, 1685, id. 1686 (see his
biog., vol. ii. p. 534); Thomas Lucas, his book, 1685 (Thos. Lucas, gent., of
Barniker, near Garstang, married April 30, 1695, Martha, dau. of \Vm.
Leckonby, of Elswick, gent.); John Melling, his book, 1703 (who took the
college oath at Douay in 1708, and after his ordination was appointed in 1716
to assist the Rev. Gilbert Haydock at St. Monica's convent, Louvain, His
father, Ralph Melling, a member of the Fernyhalgh congregation, married
the Rev. Xfer. Tootell's sister Ann, and his brother Edward, who was no-
doubt at the school also, succeeded his uncle, Mr. Tootell, to the mission) ;
John Plesington, his Book, 1713 (son of John Plesington, of Dimples, gent.,
who was attainted of high treason in 1716, for joining the Chevalier de St.
George, and his estates forfeited. His great-uncle and namesake was martyred
on account of his priesthood in 1679); Jam. Parkinson (perhaps the James.
Parkinson who took the oath at Douay in 1734; of this Fylde family there
were many priests) ; Richard Danyell, His Booke, 1694, id. 1703 (admitted
into the Eng. ColI. Rome in 1704, and ordained priest there in 1710; many of
the Daniels were at Lady 'VeIl school, see their biog. vol. ii. pp. 11-15);
Richard Barr (perhaps of the same family as Thos. Bern. Barr, O.S.n., who
was born at 'Vinchester in 1739); John \Vhittaker Booke, June 14, 1696
(probably a member of the family of the Rev. Thos. Whittaker who was
martyred in 1646).
The foregoing names give some idea of the character and approximate
date of the schoo1. :VIr. Penketh, alias Rivers, a relative of the Charnleys,
W.1S the priest who built the new chapel in 1684-5. About two years later he
L 2

-148

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIOKARY

[HAR.

was succeeded by Christopher Tootell, who was joined by his nephew Hugh
Tootell, the Church historian, about 1698. Edward Melling, another nephew,
came as assistant to his uncle about 1708, and succeeded him on his death in
J.727. \Vho superintended the school before this time is a matter for specu-
lation. It is very probable that after Dame Alice established her school a
,few of the more advanced students resided in the chapel-house, and this
.system was continued by the Rev. Hen. Kendal, who succeeded to the
mission on Mr. Melling's death in 1733, and also by his brother, Dr. Ceo.
Kendal. The following are some of Dame Alice's pupils:- The Rev. Alban
Butler, the author of the well-known" Lives of the Saints," who is said to have
.come to the school in 1722 ; Rev. Edw. Daniel; James Bradshaw, 1753;
Rev. John Daniel, Pres, of Douay College; Rev. Thos. Southworth, Pres. of
Sedgley Park, and his brothers, Ralph, William, Richard, and John; Geo,
.Kendal, D.D., and his brothers, Hugh, Pres. of Sedgley Park, Richard, and
Robert, all priests, In one of the class-books, endorsed" In U sum Scholæ
Stæ l\1ariæ ad Fontem," appears Rob. Ken., George Kendall, ejus Liber 1749,
James Parker, Mr, Kendall my master, 1749 (at this time Dr. Kendall was at
Fernyhalgh). His elder brothers, Richard and Henry Kendal, were also at
.the school. Other pupils were-Xfer. Gradwell, Robt. Banister, Edw. Holmes,
and Chas. Cordell, all priests; John Gillow, Pres, of U shaw College, Chas.
Tootell, O.S.F., John \Vhite, S.J., the Rev. J oho Shepherd, of Hammersmith,
and Rev. Joseph Shepherd, Pres. of Valladolid, with other members of that
'family, Mr. Davison, priest at Salwick, and lVIr, Wilkinson, priest of Westby.
Many other names could be added to this list,
The last assistant Dame Alice had was Mary Backhouse. After the old
lady's retirement, about 1]60, it would appear that a school was still kept at
Femyhalgh, {or the class-books bear the autographs-Edward Richardson,
'176r, 1762, 1766, 1769 and 1771 (perhaps two individuals of the same name),
James Parker; and in a book printed in 1767 appears the old inscription" In
Usum Scholæ Sanctæ Mariæ ad fontem. n In 1780 Peter Newby, a former
pupil of Dame Alice, who had finished his education at Douay College,
,removed his school from Great Eccleston to Haighton adjoining Fernyhalgh,
Laurentius Teebay, 1]80, Nicholas Billington, 1787, andJames Teebay, 1789,
appear in the class-books, He continued his school there until 1799. After
Dean Gillow had restored Lady \Vell in 1842, the premises were occupied as
a school for young ladies by Miss Ann Dorothy Browne, afterwards Green,
and continued as such with great success for many years.
Harrison, James, priest and martyr, a native of the diocese
of Lichfield, was ordained at the English College at Rheims in
Sept. I 583, and proceeded to the English mission in the fol-
lowing year.
A little before the York Lent assizes he was seized by the
pursuivants in the house of a gentleman in that county, named
Anthony Battie, or Bates. Both were brought to trial and
sentenced to die, as in cases of high treason. Mr. Harrison
was condemned for exercising his priestly office, and Mr. Battie
for entertaining him. On the night before his execution, l'ir.

HAR.]

OF THE E:KGLISH CATHOLICS.

149\

Harrison was informed by his keeper that he was to suffer the
next day. Though the news was unexpected, for the judges.
had left the city without fixing the date, he showed no sign of
being troubled, but with a cheerful countenance sat down to.
supper, saying, U Let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we shall
die." He was hanged, drawn, and quartered, at York, displaying
great constancy and fervour, l'Iarch 22, 1602.
His head was religiously preserved for many years by the-
English Franciscans at Douay.
Clltllloner, JWemoirs, væ, i. ; Doltay Diaries,. Dodd, Clt. Hist.,.
vol. ii.
Harrison, John, priest and confessor of the faith, was a..
member of a respectable family of the diocese of Petcrborough,
born about 155 O. He arrived at the English College at Rheims,.
from Paris, July 27, 1583, and proceeded as a pilgrim to Rome:
on the following Aug. 13. On his arrival there he was admitted
as a convictor among the alumni of the English College on
Oct. I. He returned to Rheims on April 18, 1584, and was-
there ordained deacon on the following Dec. 6, and priest on
April 5,1585.
He left the college for the English mission on Oct. 19 fol-
lowing his ordination, but was seized a few months after his
arrival in Yorkshire. An ancient record, printed by Fr. Morris,.
says: "Upon l\10nday in Easter week, the house of l'Ir, Heathe
at Cumberford searched by Thornes and Cawdwell, and lVIr.
Harrison, a priest, there apprehended. They so cruelly used
J\frs, Heathe at that time, tossing and tumbling her, that she"
thereby frighted, died the Friday following." It is not impro-
bable that Mr. Harrison was likewise roughly used on this
occasion, for all authorities agree that he died in prison in the
year 1586.
Clzalloner,Jlrfemoirs, ed. 1741, vol. i. p. 190; lV/orris, Troubles,.
Tlzird Series; Douay Diaries,. Foley, Records S.]., vol. vi.;.
Tierney, Dodd's Ch. Hist., vol. iii. p. 169.
Harrison, Matthias, priest and martyr, a native of Y ork-
shire, was ordained priest at Douay College in 1597, and came
on the English mission in the same year. He was soon cap-
tured, and hanged, drawn, and quartered, at York, for being 3.1-
priest, in the year 1 599.
Cltal101zer, 1/le11loirs, vol. i.; Doltay Diaries.

150

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAR.

Harrison, William, D.D., third and last Archpriest, born in
Derbyshire about I 553, entered the English College at Douay
in 1575. Having been ordained deacon at Douay, he was sent
to Rome in I 577 to enter the projected English College. On
its formal establishment, April 23, 1579, he took the mission
oath, being then a priest studying divinity in the college. On
March 26, 1.5 8 I, he left for England, calling at the English
College at Rheims on his way, and staying there from the 13th
to the 22nd of May.
He laboured on the mission until 1587, when he went to
Paris to study civil and canon law. He returned to Rheims,
licentiate in those faculties, Dec. 22, I 590, and left the college
on Jan. 10, 1 591, to take charge of a small English school,
established by Fr. Persons, S.J" at Eu, in Normandy, supplied by
supernumerary students from Rheims, This he governed until
1593, when the school was broken up by the civil war, some of
the students being sent to Rheims, and others to St. o mer's,
where Fr. Persons had founded a grammar-school. He then
returned to Rheims as procurator, and after the removal of the
college to Douay he resumed his studies, completed his degree
of D.D. in the University of Douay in 1597, and was professor
of theology in the college until 1603.
In the latter year Dr. Harrison went to Rome, where he is
found a visitor for eighteeR days, from Aug. 2 I, 1603, in the
English College, He remained in Rome five years, "well
esteemed by the Italians," says Dodd. On Oct. 29, I 608, he
returned to Douay College, and stayed there until June 19, in
the following year, on which day he set out for England, being
called over upon the affairs of the clergy, who, valuing his sin-
gular prudence, learning, and experience, desired his advice and
approbation,
In the February following Archpriest Birkhead's death, Dr.
Harrison was appointed by the Holy See to succeed him, and on
July I I, 1615, he was formally installed by brief of Paul V.
Though the re-establishment of the episcopacy was what the
clergy had petitioned for, Harrison's appointment was by no
means unacceptable. He was a man of unaffected. piety, re-
spected alike for his age and for his learning, and recommended to
his brethren by the affability of his manners, and by the peculiar
mildness of his deportment. \Vithout the energy or the firmness
of some, he possessed all the honesty of mind, and all the in-

HAR.]

OF THE :CXGLISH CATHOLICS.

15 1

tegrity of purpose, which marked the most distinguished of the
clergy. He was the friend of order, the advocate of canonical
.government, and, though formerly known as the agent of the
Archpriest Blackwell and the confidant of Fr. Persons, had long
since proved himself to be the warm, though not the blind,
supporter of the interests of his own body,
His first care, on the arrival of his brief, was to notify his
.appointment to his assistants, and, after charging them with the
-preservation of discipline in their several districts, to urge them
to employ their influence in suppressing animosities (for at that
time differences existed between the clergy and Jesuits on
matters of policy and government), and to cherish a feeling of
brotherly affection among the missionaries.
After Cardinal Allen's death the clergy had complained of a
want of independence and interference in their affairs by the
Jesuits. Dr. Harrison's desire was to ameliorate this condition of
affairs. To effect this he resolved to support Dr. Kellison, the new
president of Douay College, and to assist him in obtaining the
removal of the Jesuit confessor imposed on the college, and the
recall of the students from the public schools of the Fathers it'
Douay. This after much difficulty was accomplished to the
great satisfaction of the clergy, Dr. Harrison next turned his
attention to the restoration of episcopal government, which his
.own experience, and the ardent desire of the great body of
the English Catholics, convinced him was the only form of
government that would ensure peace and further the interests of
religion. He repeatedly petitioned the Court at Rome for this
object, and the papal nuncios at Paris and Brussels were made
sensible of the necessity of the alteration. The most learned
doctors, including Bishop, Smith,-Champney, Kellison, and Cæsar
Clement, had exerted themselves in similar memorials, and at
length, Dec. 20, 16 19, the archpriest himself, with his assistants,
signed a common petition, laying open the whole matter from
the very beginning, and supporting their case with such reason-
ing as to preclude any counter-arguments a
ting to their pre-
judice. Taking advantage of the negotiations for marriage
between the sister of the King of Spain and the Prince of
Wales, and perhaps also of the accession of a new pontiff,
Gregory XV., the archpriest resolved to commission a special
-envoy, John Bennett, to the Holy See, who should be charged
with the double duty of soliciting the dispensation nccessary for

152

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAR.

the proposed marriage, and of obtaining, if possible, the. ap-
pointment of one or more bishops for the government of the
Church in England.
The eventual result of this mission was the creation of a
bishop in ordinary for England, Dr. \Villiam Bishop, and after
his death a vicariate apostolic; but Dr. Harrison did not live
to see it, for his death occurred on the very eve of the envoy's
departure for Rome, May 11,1621, aged 68.
Dr. Harrison suffered imprisonment, but the particulars are
not given. After he was created archpriest he seems to have
made Cowdray, the seat of Lord Montagu, his principal resi-
dence. In the Record Office (" Dom. Eliz.," ccxxxviii. n. 62,
I 59 I) there is an information: "l'/[r. Harrison, whose byname is
Blacke or Bannester, I neede not to describe hym; you knowe
hym well. Hee goeth in blacke rashe, and lieth aboute Hol-
borne, I knowe not where." This description, however, more
probably refers to Dr. Harrison's fellow-collegian, William
Harrison, priest.
Dodd, Ch. Hist., vol. ii.; Tier1ley's Dodd, vol. v. pp. 62 scq.
et ccxxii. scq.,. Brady, Episc.
. BerÙzgtoll, .ll1emoirs of Pmz:;Ùzi,.
pp. 87 seq.,. Doltay Diaries
' Foley, Records Sf" vols. i. and vi.
I. Canon Tierney publishes Dr. Harrison's memorial to Paul V., with
other letters and documents, in his edition of Dodd's" Ch. Hist.," vol. v, pp.
ccxii. seq. Fr. Constable, S.J", took exception to some of Dodd's statements
in his" Specimen of Amendments," p. 181, to which Dodd replied in his
"Apology," p, 198. Turnbull appends some comments on the subject in his
edition of Sergeant's" Account of the Chapter," p. 25, and further remarks
will be found in Butler's" Hist. Memoirs," vol. ii. p. 266.

Hart, Alban J. X., a native of England, was admitted
into Stonyhurst College, July 13, 18 I 7. Eventually he entered
the novitiate, but was obliged to abandon his intention to join
the Society through ill-health. He then became a master at
Sedgley Park School, where he remained for a few years. After
that he proceeded to the United States, where he followed the
same profession ìh one of the universities. He remained there
many years, and became quite Americanized, having the regular
nasal twang of the genuine Yankee. -
On his return to England he took up his residence at St.
1\lary's College, Oscott, to which he presented his valuable
library, consisting chiefly of classical and scientific works. He
died at \Vorcester, April 13, 1879, aged 81.

HAR.]

OF THE E
GLISH CATHOLICS.

153

Letter -of tlte Rev. J. Caswell, V.P., of Oscott,. H att, S tOllY-
lutrst Lists.
I. The Mind and its Creations: an Essay on I\Icntal Philosophy.
New York, 1853,
vo.

. My own Language; or, the Elements of English Grammar,
intended for beginners. Baltimore, 2nd edit. 1860, 8vo.
3. The Hermit of the Alps. A Poem in four Cantos, and other
Poems. Lond. 8vo., ded. to the Very Rev. Dr. N orthcote, President of St.
:i\Iary's College, Oscott.
4. Catholic Psychology; or, the Philosophy of the Human
Mind. Simplified and systematised from the most approved
authors, according to nature, reason, and experience, and con-
sistently with Revelation. Lond, 1867, 8vo.
The author describes it as only an abridgment of and pioneer to a larger
work, which he considers may prove serviceable as a companion to students
in philosophy. The use of the tenn U Catholic" in the title is explained as
referring to the universality of the subject, and its general application to the
human race. It is an attempt to systematize and simplify the philosophy of
the human mind, the author having, as he says, for many years been
employed in ascertaining the principles of natural and revealed truth, not
with a view to entangle the truths of nature and religion, or to elevate science
above revelation, but in order to convince the understanding by harmonizing
faith and reason, human and divine nature, and the feelings of man's heart
with the goodness of Almighty God.

Hart, John, Father S.J., a native of Oxon" was educated
in that university, where he is said to have taken degrees, though
vVood was unable to find proof for the assertion. For some
time before he finally decided to leave the university, he showed
evident dissatisfaction with the new religion. At length he
went to Douay, was reconciled to the Church, and admitted
into the English College .in I 570. There he pursued his studies,
took his degree of B.D. in the University of Douay in 1577, and
was ordained priest March 29, in the following year,
In June, 1580, he was sent to the English mission, but was
arrested on his landing at Dover, and sent prisoner to the Privy
Council. As Fr. Persons relates (Stonyhurst MSS., P. fol. 132):
"And for that he was a very comely young gentleman,
nd his
father and friends well known, and his talents greatly liked by
Sir Francis vValsingham, the Secretary, that had the examina-
tion of him, they would fain have gotten or perverted him by
secret means; and so after commendations of his person and
protestation of goodwill by Sir Francis, as Mr. Hart himself
told me afterward the whole story in France and Italy, he gave

154

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAR.

him leave to go to Oxford for three months, upon condition
that he should confer with one John Reynolds, a minister of
Corpus Christi College, about controversies of religion, which
Mr. Hart accepted, both for that he desired by that occasion to
see his friends and to settle better his temporal affairs, what-
soever should happen, as also for that, though he were young,
yet feared he little whatsoever John Reynolds or any other
could say in defence of heresy against the Catholic religion. U
At the expiration of the three months he returned to vValsing-
:ham as resolute in faith as before, and by him he was committed
to the 1'vlarshalsea, and on Dec. 29, 1580, was transferred to the
.Tower. Throughout that year he persevered with constancy, and
.on the day after Fr. Campion's condemnation he was tried with
several who were afterwards martyred, and, like them, had sen-
tence pronounced against him, On Dec. I, 158 I, he was to have
been executed with Campion, Sherwin, and Bryant, but when
.placed on the sledge his fears overcame him, and he was taken
.back to the prison to write to vValsingham that sad and com-
plete act of apostasy which is now exhibited in the Record
-Office (" Dom, Eliz,," vo1. d. n. 80). It is a relief, however, to see
that six weeks afterwards the confessor, though his was not a
martyr's spirit, was himself again. Luke Kirby, the martyr, in
.his Jetter from the Tower, given by Dr. Challoner, says: "1\1:r..
Hart hath had many and great conflicts with his adversaries.
This morning, the loth of January (1582), he was committed
to the dungeon, where he now remaineth; God comfort him.
He taketh it very quietly and patiently. The cause was that
he would not yield to l'1:r. Reynolds, of Oxford, in anyone
point, but still remained constant, the same man he was before
.and ever." Rishton says he was put into the pit for nine days.
The interpretation of the change is probably to be found in the
fact, told by Cardinal Allen to Fr. Agazzari, in a letter, dated
Feb. 7, 1582, that Hart's mother had been to visit him in the
Tower, and that she, " a gentlewoman of a noble spirit, spoke
to him in such lofty tones of martyrdom, that if she found him
hot with the desire of it, she left him on fire; and the report of
this great deed on her part, and its merited promise, was wide-
spread among the Catholics."
On the anniversary of the day when he should have died his
name reappears in Rishton's Diary, Dec. I, 1582 : "John Hart,
priest, under sentence of death, was punished by twenty days in

HAR.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

155

irons, for not yielding to one Reynolds, a minister." Six months
later he was put into the pit, for the same offence, for four-and-
forty days.
In the early part of I 583 he was admitted, while in prison, a
member of the Society of Jesus, and on Jan. 21, I 585, he was
removed from the Tower and sent into banishment with twenty
other prisoners. Landing on the coast of :Normandy, he went
first to Verdun, then to Rome, but died at J arislau, in Poland,
July 19, I 5 86.
Jl1orris, Troubles, Seco1ld Series,. Wood, At/tenæ Oxon., vol. i. ;
Dodd, CIt, Hz'st., vol. ii. ; Oliver, Collectmlca S.f'ß' Foley, Records
SJ., vol. vii.; Doltay Diaries,. Lewis, Smlders' Angl, Sc/tism.
I. "The summe of the Conference betwene John Rainoldes and John
Hart, touching the Head and Faith of the Church, Penned by John
Rainoldes, according to the notes set down in writing by them both: perused
by J. Hart, &c. \Vhereto is annexed a Treatise entituled, Six Conclusions
touching the Holie Scripture and the Church, written by John Rainoldes;
with a defence of such thinges as T. Stapleton and Gr.
1artin have carped at
therein." Lond. 1584, 4to.; ibid. 1588, 1598, 1609; trans, into Latin, Oxon.,
1610, fo1.; Summa Colloquia J. Rainoldi cum J. Harte de capite et fide
Ecclesiæ, &c., ibid. 1611,
This conference he held with Dr. Reynolds in the Tower, about 1583,
under very unequal terms. Mr. Hart was not only totally unprovided with
books, but was sufferin
great infirmity from his treatment in prison, having
been racked, as he himself relates, until his limbs were so disabled that he
<:ould not rise from his bed for the space of fifteen days. The particulars of
this conference are very unfairly given by Dr. Reynolds. Though he assures
the reader that the work was published with 1\1r, Hart's consent, any im-
partial person can detect the aàvantage taken by the editor to misrepresent
the force of Mr. Hart's arguments. The doctor himself admitted that hi5
defence of Protestantism was far from satisfactory. On the other hand, Mr.
Hart acquitted himself with honour, and Camden styles him, vir þræ cætcris
doctissÙmls.
Hart, William, priest and martyr, beatified by papal decree
on the feast of St. Thomas of Canterbury, Dec. 29, 1886, was
a native of 'VVells, in Somersetshire. He became a stud ent in
Lincoln College, Oxford, in 1 572. At this period the college
was noted for its tendency to the old faith, which Mr. Hart very
soon decided to embrace. He passed over to Douay, and was
there when the college removed to Rheims in 1 578. Shortly
afterwards he was sent to the newly established English College
at Rome, being twenty-one years of age at the time when he
took the college oath, April 23, 1579. There he completed his
theology, was ordained priest, and left for the English mission,

156

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAR.

March 26, 1581. He called at the college at Rheims on his
way, IVlay 13th, and resumed his journey on the 22nd.
His labours in England were chiefly in the city of York and
the neighbourhood, of which county he was called the apostle.
He was extraordinarily gifted as a preacher, his eloquence being
compared to that of Campion, The sanctity of his life had also
a great effect in strengthening the constancy of many poor
Catholics who were being frightened into conformity with the
Established Church by the severity of the penal laws, vVith great
courage, Mr. Hart assiduously visited the innumerable prisoners
for recusancy in York, and comforted them in their afflictions.
He was seized in his bed, after he had retired to rest on
Christmas-day, 1582, and carried to the house of the high
sheriff in York. In the morning he was brought before the
lord president of the north, by whom he was committed to the
castle and thrown into a dungeon, which was his sole apartment
until his execution.
His reputation attracted some of the leading Protestant
ministers in York to his cell. He had several conferences with
Dean Hutton, Mr. Bunny, l''Ir. Pace, and Mr. Palmer, who are
said to have been impressed with his learning and zeal. At his
trial at the Spring assizes the foreman of the jury returned into
court and petitioned for a discharge, being unwilling to have a
hand in a man's blood,
vhose life, by all evidence, was rather
angelical than human. The courageous and honest foreman was
consequently discharged from his office, under severe threats that
he should be made to answer the penalty he had incurred by
such an action, which seemed to reflect upon the court and the
justice of the whole nation. The jury, as directed by the judges,
then brought in a verdict that the blessed martyr was guilty of
exercising his sacerdotal functions contrary to law, and the
martyr received his sentence with great calmness and resignation.
His last six days were spent in preparation for his final exit.
He fasted rigorously, and passed most of his nights in prayer
and contemplation. At length, on the day of his execution, he
was laid on a hurdle and drawn to the gallows. Bunny and
Pace, the two ministers previously mentioneà, were there, and
did their best to persuade the people assembled that the martyr
was a traitor and that he did not die for his religion. Pace
made himself particularly offensive, continually loading the
blessed martyr with reproaches and injuries. After he was

lIAR.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

157

hanged, drawn, and quartered, the lord mayor and magistrates
exerted themselves to prevent the great number of Catholics who
were present from securing relics of the martyr. He suffered at
York, IVfarch 15, 1583.
Challoller, Jrfemoirs, vol. i. ; Dodd, Ch. Hist., vol. ii.; TVood,
Athellæ O%01Z., vol. i. ; Douay Diaries; Foley, Records SJ" vols.
iii. and vi. ; Bridgewater, COllcert. Ecc!. Cath, Ùl Angl. ed. 1594,
pp. 104, 293, 4 0 9.
1. Dr. Bridgewater gives in Latin ten of his letters-to certain Catholics, to
his spiritual sons, to his loving mother, to the afflicted Catholics in prison, to
a noble matron, &c. At one time he had desired admission to the Society
of Jesus, but was refused on account of his ill-health. Fr. Constable,
" Spec. of Amendments," p, 162, took Dodd to task for not mentioning this
fact.

Harting, James Vincent, F.S.A., born May 17, 1812,
in St. James' Square, London, was the eldest son of James
Harting, of Hampstead, l\1iddlesex, Esq., by his wife, l\lary
Anne, daughter of James \Vhite, Esq.
\Vhile very young he was sent to Baylis House, near Windsor,
a school conducted by Messrs. \V. H. and J. P. Butt, whence
he proceeded to Downside College, near Bath, and from 1828
to 1830 studied at the London University. After leaving the
latter he spent some time in the office of his father, a solicitor
in good practice in Waterloo Place, and at that time agent to
the Duke of Norfolk. Upon his father's death he entered the
office of :r-.lessrs. Tatham, Upton, and Johnson, to whom he
was articled, and became admitted to practice as a solicitor in
1836, in the house in Lincoln's Inn Fields (No, 24), which he
continued to occupy until his death.
His professional labours were principally in behalf of Catholic
interests and the Catholic body. Allusion may be made to the
share he had in the defence of Cardinal Newman in the great
Achilli case, and to the active part he took in the defence of
Cardinal \Viseman in the litigation which arose out of, or was
traceable to, the famous "papal aggression," the restoration of
the hierarchy in 1850. In the Norwood convent case and the
Clapham bell case he was likewise prominently engaged. His
appearance before the public was still more conspicuous in the
case of the parliamentary inquiry as to convents with which
Mr. N ewdigate's name was closely associated. On this occa-
sion he was subjected to a long examination before a committee

15 8

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAR.

of the House of Commons. In 1863 he was engaged in the
defence of U shaw College against the claims advanced by the
five northern bishops. The case lasted five or six years, and
was ultimately settled in favour of the bishops in the ecclesias-
tical courts at Rome, where Mr. Harting, in company with
Dr. Gillow, the vice-president of the college, spent a lengthened
visit,
Mr. Harting was the confidential legal adviser of Cardinal
Wiseman, and his services in that capacity were in constant
requisition. In a biographical memoir of him published after
his death, The Tablet remarked that every bishop in England
at the time of the re-establishment of the hierarchy, "and
nearly everyone since then, had profited by his advice, fre-
quently on matters involving no question of law. . . . . He had
not only well earned the respect of his co-religionists in every
rank of life, but had won great esteem from the members of
his own profession, who knew him to be a man of the highest
integrity, a sound lawyer, and a good canonist."
In early youth he became a member and occasional contri-
butor to the "Acts" of a somewhat distinguished Philological
Society connected with the University of London. It was
about this time that he became acquainted with the Rev.
Joseph Hunter, the learned antiquary and historian. He had
been an early friend of Mr, Harting's father, to whom he
acknowledged his indebtedness for assistance afforded him in
his "History of Hallamshire," published in I 8 I 9. It was
perhaps this friendship which directed his attention to the
study of history and antiquities, in which he was ever ready to
place his valuable knowledge and researches at the disposal of
his literary friends.
On June I, 1840, Mr. Harting married Alexine, daughter of
Colonel Robert Hamilton Fotheringham, of Kingsbridge House,
Southampton, by whom he has left two sons-James Edmund
Harting, Esq., F.L.S., F.Z.S., an eminent naturalist and well-
known writer, and Robert Alphonsus Harting, Esq.-and three
daughters, the youngest of whom is a Dominican nun at Stone.
He resided chiefly at Kingsbury, co. l'Iiddlesex, and at Lady-
mead, Harting, in Sussex, but died at his house in Russell
Square, London, Aug. 30, 1883, aged 71.
The Tablet, vol. lxii. p. 382; Gordon, His!. of Hartillg,.

HAR.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

159

Burke, Landed Gelttry; Mr. Harting's CorresþOlldCllCC witlt tlte
Autltor, &c.
I, The Holy Hour. Lond. 1851, 12mo,
A little tractate which received the cordial approval of Cardinal \Viseman,
and was soon out of print.
2. A number of Mr. Harting's cases drawn up by himself were printed,
and some of them published. Amongst these may be noted, as of public
interest, the U De Ferrers Peerage; In the House of Lords; Case on behalf
of Mannion Edward Ferrers, of Baddesley Clinton, in the County of
\Varwick, Esq., claiming to be the senior coheir to the Barony of De
Ferrers." (Lond. 1859), fol.
U In the Matter of Stephenson's Charities, \Vestmoreland. Statement for
the Charity Commissioners, and Appendix of Documents. By J. V. Harting."
(Lond. 1862), 4to. pp. 36 and 96; very interesting and of local historical
value,
About 1873, some difference of opinion having arisen amongst the trustees
of St. Elizabeth's Hospital, in Great Ormond Street, and erroneous im-
pressions on the subject having got abroad, Mr. Harting was requested by
the Archbishop of \Vestminster (Cardinal Manning) to prepare a statement
of the case, which he did very clearly and concisely. It was published in
pamphlet fonn, and elicited an answer from Sir George Bowyer, Bart., who
was a great benefactor to the hospital, and one of the trustees,
He was Cardinal \Viseman's solicitor in some troublesome differences with
the Rev. Rich. Boyle, regarding which were published- u Correspondence
between Cardinal \Viseman and the Rev. Rich. Boyle, in Reference to his
Removal from the Catholic Church of St. John's, Islington," Lond. 1853,
8vo.; "Verbatim Report of the Trial, Boyle v. \Viseman. Tried at Guildford,
Aug. 12, 1854, from the shorthand notes úf \V. Hibbit," Lond. 1854, 8vo.
pp. 48, in which the plaintiff charged the defendant with a libel, published
in the Parisian Ullivers, but was non-suited; "Report of the Trial at
Kingston," Lond. 1855, 8vo.; "Full Statement of the Causes," Lond.
1855, 8vo.
In 1857 he served the Cardinal in the same capacity in the action brought
by the Abbé Roux for damages for the loss of certain documents, reported in
four columns of The Times of April 6, which resulted in a verdict for [500.
In 1866 he was the solicitor for the president of Oscott College, Dr. N orthcote,
in the case of Fitzgerald v, N orthcote, which occasioned considerable com-
ment, published in "Opinions of the Press, Letters, and other Documents on
the late Oscott Trial" (Birmingham, 1866), 8vo. pp. 40.
3. In the years 1837 and 1838 he made considerable researches in .the
offices of the clerks of the peace in various counties, Middlesex, Sussex, Kent,
Lancashire, &c., and accumulated a mass of notes concerning the registration
of Catholic estates in the early part of last century. He also collected
voluminous notes, genealogical and historical, on the Catholic family of
Caryll, formerly lords of Harting and Ladyholt, in Sussex, where Cardinal
Pole was once rector, and it is much to be regretted that he did not live to
arrange for publication these valuable memoranda, which would haye pro\Ted
of extreme interest to Catholics. \Yhen the Rev. H. D. Gordon wrote his

160

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAR.

." History of the Parish of Harting," Mr. Harting gave him much generous
assistance.
4. He furnished materials also to Sir Cuthbert Sharp for a new edition of
his" History of Hartlepool," which was published in 1851. Many years
later he assisted Canon Escourt in the preparation of his work, "The
Question of Anglican Ordinations Discussed," Lond, 1873, 8vo. pp. xvi.-382-
cxvi., contributing thereto some important additions, and revising the proof-
sheets.
Amongst other works to which he contributed information, or helped the
authors with advice, may be mentioned Bro. Hen. Foley's" Records of the
English Province, S.}'J" vol. iii. 1878.

Hartley, William, alias Garton, priest and martyr, a
native of Nottingham, became a fellow of St. J ohn's College,
Oxford, at the time when Campion was there, and, according
tø \Vood, was a learned man. He was converted, and going
to Rheims, was received into the English College in Aug. 1579.
In the following month he was ordained sub-deacon, deacon in
Dec., and priest in Feb. 1580, and on June 16 he set out on
foot to proceed to the English mission.
\Vithin twelve months he came under the notice of the
government through dispersing copies of Campion's "Decem
Rationes" in St. l\lary's church in Oxford, during Act-time.
On Aug. 13, 158 I, he was apprehended in Dame Cecilia
Stonor's house, Stonor Park, near Henley, and carried prisoner
to the Tower, with John Stonor and Stephen Brinkley, the
printer of the "Decem Rationes." There he was confined
until Sept. I 6, I 582, when he was transferred to another
prison. In Jan. I 585, he was banished, put on board a vessel
at the Tower wharf, with about twenty other priests, and landed
on the coast of Normandy. He returned to the college at
Rheims, but, after a short stay, courageously ventured into
England again. Eventually he was re-arrested, and arraigned
with another priest, named John Hewett, alias \\1 eldon, and a
,schoolmaster named Robert Sutton. They were all condemned
to death, the two priests on account of their sacerdotal charac-
ter, and the layman for being reconciled to the Church. The
three were conveyed in a cart to Mile End Green, where
Weldon was executed; Sutton was hanged at Clerkenwell;
and Hartley was carried in the same cart to the theatre, where
he suffered, Oct. 5, 15 8 8.
Raissius relates (I( Catalog. l\1artyr. Anglo Duac.," p. 52) that
the martyr's mother was a witness of his execution, and re-

HAR.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

161

joiced exceedingly that she had brought forth a son to glorify
God by such a death.
A True Report, &c,,o Chattoller, jJIc1IZoirs, vol. i.;
Vood,
Athcllæ Oxon., ed. 169 I, vol. i. p. 166; Dodd, CIt. Hist., vol. ii.
pp. 98, 106 ; Doltay Diarics,o Law, The Month, vol. xvi., Third
Series, pp. 77 scq.

1. "A True Report of the inditement, arraignment, conviction, con-
demnation, and Execution of John \Veldon, \Villiam Hartley, and Robert
Sutton; \Vho suffred for high Treason, in severall places, about the Citie of
London, on Saturday the fifth of October, Anno 1588. \Vith the Speeches,
which passed between a learned Preacher and them: Faithfullie collected,
even in the same wordes, as neere as might be remembred. By one of
credit, that was present at the same." Lond. Rich, Jones, 1588, Svo., A-C in
fours.
This tract is dated at the end Oct. 24, 1588, less than three weeks after
the execution. It seems to have been written by "the learned and godly
preacher " himself. At the head of the title-page are three woodcuts, in-
tended to represent the busts of the three martyrs, I! in. square. One would
suppose them to be villainous caricatures except that the third, standing
apparently for Sutton, is not bad-looking, It was this pamphlet which led
Mr. Law to the identification of Weldon and Hewett.

Harvey, Edward, Father S.J., 'iJidc l\Iico.
Harvey, John Monnoux, priest and schoolmaster, alias
Rivett, son of Henry Harvey, and his wife l\Iargaret Rivett,
was born in Norfolk in 1698 or 1699.
Sir Philip Monnoux, Bart., who died in 1707, married
Dorothy, daughter of William Harvey, of ChigweIl, in Essex,
Esq. Probably Mr. l''Ionnoux Harvey was of this family. He
is called "l\loxon" in the diary of the English College at
Rome, but he spelt his name "Monox."
He was received into the English College, Rome, March 2 3,
I 724, at the age of 2 5, by Fr. L, Browne, S.J., the rector,
and stated on his admission that he was a convert to the faith
of about eleven years' standing, and had been confirmed by
Bishop Giffard, V.A., at London. He was ordained priest by
Benedict XIII., Sept. 18, 1728, and left the college for the
English mission, April 6, 1729.
His residence was in London, where the anonymous author
-of the (C Present State of Popery in England," in 1733, says
that he opened a school for the benefit of Catholic children,
whom he instructed in all the principles of religion, and
though the laws were very severe against Catholics on this
VOL. III. M

J62

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HARp

head, yet he practised in the double capacity of missioner
and schoolmaster without any disturbance. The writer adds:
"His success induced several other priests to set up schools,.
which soon became famous, through the good management and
strict discipline observed by their governors, and were resorted
to by the children of the Catholic gentry that did not cross
the seas, and of rich merchants and tradesmen. Many also-
came over from Maryland, Barbadoes, &c" to these schools.
The principal of these was Twyford, where upwards of 100
boarders were educated under the care anò direction of Father
Fleetwood." This account is not quite accurate, for Francis
(alias John Walter) Fleetwood was not at that time a Jesuit,
and Twyford had then been established over forty years.
Mr. Harvey was a zealous and successful preacher, and died
in London, Dec. 22, 175 6 , aged about 57.
Kirk, Biog. Collect., llIS S.; Foley, Records SJ., Romall Diary;
Gillow, Cath. Schools Ùz E1lg., lllS.,. Present State of POþery Ùl,
Etlg., Z'1l a Lettcr to a CardÍ1zal, 1733, p. 19.
Harwood, Thomas, confessor of the faith, was committed
for recusancy, about 1576, to the Ousebridge Kidcote, York,.
where he remained for some ten years.
He was probably the eldest son and heir of Thomas Har-
wood, of Great Barugh, near Malton, gent. (by Ann, daughter
and coheiress of Henry Nalton, of 1\lalton Dale, co. York), who
was son of Matthew Harwood, of the same place, by Jane,
daughter and heiress of Raìph Broughton, of Egton, in Pick-
ering Lythe. Ralph Harwood was a recusant at Egton in 1604.
In the Harwood pedigree, returned at the visitation of 1612,
Thomas Harwood is said to have died si1lc þrole, and his
nephew, Richard, was then twenty years of age.
In I 586 he was accused by one Pennyngton, a prisoner
for debt in the same prison, of writing the Life of Margaret
Clitherow, who was martyred at York in March of that year.
For this he was arraigned at the bar before the judges, and also
threatened with death by the council of the north unless he
would go to church. He yielded so far as to hear a sermon,
hoping thereby to obtain his liberty, In this, however, he was
disappointed, for his persecutors were not content with his mere
appearance at church, but required him to receive the sacrament,.
and in the meanwhile kept him in the custody of a pursuivant.

HAT.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

16 3

To this he would not consent, for he had no intention of
renouncing his faith, and he even repented that he had been so
weak as to attend church. He was then committed to the castle
at York, and put into the" low prison," where he shortly after-
wards died through his ill-treatment, apparently in the same
year, 1586.
1l1"orris, Troubles, Third Series J' Foster, Visit. of Yorkshire J.
Peacock, Yorks/tire Papists.
I. The Life of Margaret Clitherow. MS. .
This was very probably used by the Rev. John Mush in his life of the
martyr, and it is not unlikely that Harwood was the author of some portion
of those narratives by Yorkshire recusants referred to by Fr. Morris in his
third series of" Troubles." A recent publication is entitled" Life of Margaret
Clitherow. By Laetitia Selwyn Oliver. With a preface by Fr, John
Morris, S.J." Lond. 1886, 12mo. pp. 190, which does not, however, throw
any light on Mr. Harwood's work.

Hatton, Edward Anthony, O.P., born in 1701, was
probably the son of Edward Hatton, of Great Crosby, co. Lan-
caster, yeoman, who registered his estate as a Catholic non-
juror in 1717, and whose family appears in the recusant rolls
for many generations.
He was educated at the Dominican college at Bornhem, where
he was professed, MaY25, 1722. After teaching for some years,
he was ordained priest, left the college, July 7, 1730, for the
mission, and became chaplain to Jordan Langdale, Esq., in
Yorkshire. Mr. Langdale was the son and heir of Philip Lang-
dale, of Southcliffe, co. York, Esq., and married Dorothy,
daughter of John Danby, of Croften, co. Lancaster, and relict of
vVilliam Walmesley, of Lower HalI, Samlesbury, in the same
county, gent. In 1739, Fr. Hatton became chaplain to Bishop
vVilliams, O,P., V.A., of the Northern District, who resided at
Huddlestone Hall, Yorkshire, a seat of the Gascoignes, but the
bishop dying April 3, 1740, Fr. Hatton removed to Tong,
in the same county, the seat of Mr. Tempest. In 1749 he
succeeded Fr. Robt. Pius Bruce, O.P., as chaplain to Ralph
Brandling, Esq., at The Felling, near Newcastle, but, as that
gentleman died in the same year, he went to assist Fr. Thos.
Worthington, O.P., at Middleton Lodge, near Leeds, who died
there, Feb. 25, 1753-4. Fr. Hatton then took charge of the
mission. Some time afterwards it seems that Mrs, Brandling,
who was a Protestant, sent orders to the housekeeper at IVIid-
M

1 6 4

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAT.

dleton to strip the chapel of all its furniture, and to send it to
The Felling. She also instructed her brother, 1\fr. Ralph Ogle,
to take possession of the late Fr. Worthington's room. These
proceedings were carried out in Ðec" 1755, and it was on this
occasion that the very extraordinary occurrence happened which
is related in the note. Fr. Hatton then removed the mission to
Stourton Lodge, a few miles distant, where eventually, in J 776,
he succeeded in erecting a new chapel.
On May 2 J, I 754, he was elected provincial, an office to
which he was again appointed, May 7, 1770. His degree of
S. Th. Mag. was granted June 27,1767. In 1776 he com-
menced the mission at H unslett, near Leeds, but died at Stourton
Lodge, Oct. 23, 1783, aged 81.
Palmer, Obit. Notices, O.S.D,
' Oli'ver, Collections, p. 458 ;
Gillow, Lanc. ReCl/Smlts, filS.; lVeekly Reg., vol. i. p. 68
I. Moral and Controversial Lectures upon the Christian
Doctrines and Christian Practice. In Four Parts. By E. H.
8vo., s, 1. et a., pp. 339.
Thongh marked vol. i. part i" no other parts seem to have been pub-
lished. It contains 71 lectures, principally based on the Apostles' Creed.
2. Memoirs of the Reformation of England; in Two Parts.
The whole collected chiefly from Acts of Parliament and Protes-
tant Historians. By Constantius Archæophilus. Lond., Keating &
Erown, 1826, 8vo. pp. 257 ; Lond. 1841, 8vo.
The principle upon which this work is compiled renders it a valuable
acquisition, for it prevents all cavilling at the facts related, the authorities
being such as will be admitted by the most prejudiced readers.
3. Miscellaneous Sermons upon some of the most important
Christian Duties and Gospel Truths. MSS., 7 vols, 8vo., containing
respectively pp, 365, 364, 361, 174, 174, 172, and 17 1 .
4. In the " U shaw Collections," MSS., vol. ii, p. 3 I 3, is a portion of a
letter giving a very curious account of the strange occurrence which happened
at Middleton when the chapel was despoiled. The signature to this docu-
ment and the name of the person to whom it was addressed are wanting. It
commences by stating that Fr. John Catterell, O.P., then chaplain at Stone-
croft, "has received a letter from Mr. Hatton concerning the prodigy (or
rather the miracle). which happened at Midleton, near Leeds, in 1755." A
copy of Fr, Hatton's letter, dated Feb. 9, 1756, then follows. In this he
says that" Mrs. Brandling, of Felling, sent positive orders to Mrs. Humble
and Mrs. Betty Rawson to strip the chappel of Middleton of all its furniture,
and send it into the north. Accordingly, on Wednesday, Dec. 10, 1755, after
they had packed up the vestments, they proceeded sacrilegiously to plunder
the tabernacle, and having taken out the chalice, ciborium, &c., they
attempted to take down the picture you mentioned, when, Behold the
prodigy ! A bloody sweat broke out, and ran trickling down the picture in

HA T. ]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

165

great drops. as big as peas (as my informants express themselves). This
happened between 9 and 10 o'clock in the morning. In the afternoon ofthe
same day, I was sent for, being informed (by a letter from Mr. Humble) that
Mr. Ralph Ogle had express orders from his sister 1\lrs. Brandling to lodge
in the late Mr. Worthington's room; that he had demanded the key in a
very insolent manner. and was not to be denied. Upon my arrival at
Middleton, Mrs. Humble told me what had happened to the picture, when
going up to it, I perceived upon it only one single drop of blood !-blood I
think I may justly call it, since to me it seemed to have both the colour and
consistency of blood. This astonished me very much. But as we were aU
very busily employed the whole afternoon in removing the books, &c., out of
the late Mr. Worthington's room, no farther notice was taken of the picture
for that day. The \Vednesday following. Dec. 17. they ventured to take it
down, in order to pack it up and prepare it for a journey into the north (in
compliance with Mrs, Brandling's orders) along with the rest of the sacred
furniture. But as soon as it was taken down three drops of blood appeared
again upon its surface. Being alarmed a second time, they carried it into a
room adjoining to the late Mr. \Vorthington's, where it remained (with other
pictures, &c.) till Saturday, Dec. 27, when they determined to bring it back
again to its old place. And while they were doing this, a third bloody
eruption was perceived to appear, in drops as large and numerous as in the
first. Thus. you see, there have been three different bloody sweats, at three
different times, tho' nothing has happened to it since its being replaced in the
chapel. I shall conclude this account with informing you that by good
providence some few drops have been preserved upon an altar towel, which
(from the colour of the stains) convince me. and will I believe convince any
reasonable man, that it is true and real (tho' miraculous) blood." Fr. Hatton
then gives the names of several eye-witnesses of the facts above related, and
he adds that he is informed that several persons have already been at
Middleton to take down informations in writing as he has done.
The Brandlings were an ancient Catholic family of great possessions.
Sir Robt. Brandling acquired Felling, co. Durham, and Gosforth, co. North-
umberland, by marrying the dau. and heiress of John Place, Esq., in the reign
of Henry VII I. Middleton Lodge, co. York, came to Ralph Brandling
through his marriage with the dau. and heiress of John Leghe, Esq. His
nephew, Ralph Brandling, Esq., eventually succeeded to the estates, and
married, in 1729, Eleanor, dau. of . . . , Ogle, of Eglingham, Esq. Mr.
Brandling died in 1749. His wife was a Protestant, and succeeded in bring-
ing up her younger son Charles in her own religion. The elder, Ralph,
unfortunately died a student at Tours in 1751, aged 21.

Hatton, Richard, priest and confessor of the faith, is pro-
bably identical with the second son of \;Villiam Hatton, of
Stockton-yate, co. Chester, Esq., who is described as U a bene-
ficed priest about Enfield" in the pedigree returned by the family
at the visitation of Cheshire in 1580. Anyhow, Richard
Hatton was ordained priest in the days of Queen 1'1ary, and
was dispossessed of his benefice by Elizabeth for his refusal to

166

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HA V.

adopt the new religion, He seems to have secretly exercised
his priestly office in Lancashire, for in a search made for priests
by Sir Edmond Trafford, sheriff of that county, he was taken,
with another priest, Thomas \Villiamson, on Jan. 17, 1583-4,
and committed to the gaol at Salford. He was tried at the
Manchester quarter sessions five days later, being indicted for
high treason, with Thomas 'VVilliamson and James Bell, priests,
for extolling the Pope's authority, &c.-in other words, for deny-
ing the spiritual supremacy of the queen of England. He was
condemned according to the statute, and remitted back to
Salford gaol. Thence he was sent to Lancaster to be tried for
his life at the Lent assizes, with the two other priests, and a lay-
man named John Finch. They were all indicted for the same
cause, that is for denying the spiritual supremacy, and were
brought in guilty by the jury. - The judge, however, had only
instructions from the Council to put two of them to death, so he
sentenced Mr. Hatton and Mr. \Villiamson to imprisonment
for life, with the loss of all their goods as in cases of þrc1Jlzmire.
How long l'Ir. Hatton survived his sentence does not appear.
His death in prison at Lancaster must have taken place within
a very short time, for Dr. Bridgewater refers to it in his
.., Concertatio," printed in 1 5 88.
Gillow, Lanc. Recl/sants, 111S. ; Dodd, Clt. Hist., vol. ii. p. 98 ;
Cltalloller, .flfemoirs, ed. 174 I, vol. i. p
161 ; Harl. Soc., Vz"sit.
CllCsltire, 1580.

Havard, Lewis, priest, born at Devynock, co. Brecon,
April 12, 1774, came of an influential Catholic family which
appears in the recusant rolls throughout the ages of persecution.
Lewis Havard, of Devynock, gent., and several of his relatives
registered their estates as Catholic non-jurors in 1717. A
pedigree of the Havards of Pontwilym is give by Theophilus
J ones in his U History of the County of Brecknock," in 1809.
Mr. Havard was sent to Douay College, and passed through
all the troubles which the community suffered during the terrible
times of the French Revolution. He was liberated with the
other imprisoned collegians on Feb. 25, 1795, being at that
time in the school of rhetoric, and proceeded to the new college
at Old Hall Green, Herts, where he was ordained priest in
1800. During his missionary career, mostly spent at St.
Mary's Chapel, \Vestminster, he attained the reputation of a

HAW.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

16 7

good preacher, and was frequently called upon to deliver orations
at the funerals of leading members of the community. At
length he retired to Brecon, where his nephew and namesake
served the mission, and there he died, after a long illness, on
Good Friday, April 2, 1858, aged 84.
His brother, the Rev. 1'1ichael Havard, received his early
education at Sedgley Park, and died at Brecon, Jan. 22, 18 31.
Dr. Gz"llow, Suþþressioll of Doltay Coil., 1WS.,o Lamþ. 18 5 8 ,
vol. i. p. 271 ; Cat/t. flfag., vol. iii. p. 33 ; Payne, Eng. Cat/to
Non-jurors.
1. Oration pronounced at the Obsequies of the late Right Rev.
Doctor John Douglass, V.A. of the London District. Lond. 1812,
I2mo, pp. 12.
Delivered at the solemn dirge, on Friday, May 15, 1812, in the chapel
attached to the Sardinian Embassy, Duke Street, Lincoln's-lnn-Fields, in the
presence of the principal Catholic nobility and gentry in London, and of
many Protestants of rank and distinction. Among the former was the illus-
trious head of the Catholics of Ireland, the Earl of Fingall: and among the
latter, the early and enlightened friend of the Catholic body, Sir John Cox
Hippesley, Bart. Four English and six French bishops assisted in the
ceremony, supported by twenty-six priests. The text of the sermon was
Eccles. xliv. 14.
2. The Funeral Discourse [on Ps. cxi. 7] delivered . . . . at the
obsequies celebrated for the late R.R. Dr. William Poynter,
Bishop of Halia. Lond. (1827), 8vo.
It contains an animated eulogium of Douay College, and adduces the
respect in which Dr. Poynter wc:s held by Dr, Milner, notwithstanding the
.differences between the two bishops.

Hawarden Edward, D.D., born April 9, 1662, O.S" was
.apparently the son of Thomas Hawarden, of Croxteth, co.
Lancaster, gent., by Jane, daughter of Edward Tarleton, of
Aigburth, gent.
His father was the second son of John Hawarden, of Fenil-
street, Appleton, by Anne, daughter of John Ditchfield, of
Ditton, gent.; the eldest son, John Hawarden, of Fenilstreet,
married Margaret, daughter and coheiress of Will. Mere, of
Mere, co. Chester, Esq" and, besides a son John, born in 166 I
(whose widow Mary registered her estate as a Catholic non-
juror in I 7 I 7 for herself and son John), had a younger son,
William, born in 1666, who received priest's orders at Douay
College, and was serving the mission in vVidnes under his
mother's name of :Mere in 17 16, in which year, on April 10, he
was convicted of recusancy at the Lancaster sessions.

168

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HA W r

The family of which Edward Hawarden was such a dis-
tinguished ornament, was descended from the Hawardens, of
Hawarden, co. Fli9t, now the seat of the Right Hon. W. E.
Gladstone. In the 15th century, this family, or a branch of it,
migrated to \Voolston, in Lancashire, and intermarried in suc-
cessive generations with the leading families of their adopted
county. In the 16th century, one of the family acquired the
estate of Fenilstreet, in Appleton-with- Widnes, in marriage
with the heiress of the Appletons, and from that time the
Hawardens resided there until, towards the close of the last cen-
tury, the family merged into that of Fazakerley, and ultimately
into that of the Gillibrands, of Fazakerley House and Gillibrand
Hall. The mansion of Fenilstreet contained a domestic chapel,
in the upper part of the house, and there, or in one of the other
residences of the family in Appleton and \Vidnes, a priest was
maintained for the benefit of the Catholics of the neighbour-
hood during the whole period of persecution. Ed. Hawarden's
cousin, Rev. Wm. Hawarden, alias 1'1ere, died at Lower House,
\Vidnes, and was succeeded by Rev. Thos. Hawarden. In
1750 a public chapel was opened in Appleton, replaced by a
new church in 1847, erected at a cost of ,[4000. The Rev.
Henry Gillow was here from 1821 to his death in 1849.
Another church was opened at vVidnes in 1865.
The names of the Hawardens appear annually in the recu-
sant rolls and other documents in the Record Office relating to
the sufferings of Catholics from the commencement of the penal
laws under Elizabeth till the reign of George I. They also
figure in the ecclesiastical records. Charles H award en, born in
1677, probably a son of Edward Hawarden, of Huyton-cum-
Roby, gent., a recusant in 1679, took the college oath at Douay
in 1694, and was a professor there in 1706. Thomas Hawarden,
born in 1693, younger son of John Hawarden, of Fenilstreet,
gent., and his wife Mary, took the Douay oath in I 7 I 6, and
died V.G. on the mission at Lower House, in April, 1746. There
were two other widows who registered their estates as Catholic
non-jurors in 17 16-Catharine Hawarden, of Sutton (daughter
of Bryan Lea, of Sutton, gent" by Eleanor, daughter of \Vm.
Holland, of Sutton, gent.), and 1'1ary II award en, of Upton-
within-Widnes, whose son, Caryll Hawarden, of Appleton, gent.,.
married Catharine Crosbie, and had several children. The eldest
is the subject of "The l\Iiraculous Cure of Thomas Hawarden "

"

HAW.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

16 9.

by the hand of the martyr Edmund Arrowsmith, reprinted by
Bro. Foley in his "Records S.].," vol. ii. This occurred in
1735, when the boy was about twelve years of age. He had
two brothers who became priests at Douay College-John, born
in 1724, and Edward, who took the college oath in 175 1 .
After his ordination John taught poetry and rhetoric, and carne
on the Lancashire mission in 1754 or 1755, where he spent the
remainder of his life, dying May 27, 1770, Edward became
general prefect at the college, and after holding that office for
several years came on the mission to \Vrightington Hall, where
he resided till his death, Dec. 17, 1793. Another member of
this family was the Rev. Thomas Russell Hawarden, who was-
educated at Ushaw College, Durham, and afterwards went to
the English College at Rome, where he was ordained priest,
and was intended for the London vicariate, but on account of
ill-health was obliged to return to his friends in Lancashire,.
where he died, March 20, 1 835.
Edward Hawarden (pronounced Harden) was very young.
when he was sent to the English College at Douay, during the
presidentship of Dr. Leyburne, some time between June 25"
1 6 70, and 1675. There he displayed, in every stage of his
academical course, those great talents with which he was en-
dowed. He was ordained priest, June 7, 1686, and in the
same year, if not sooner, was appointed professor of philosophy,
having previously taught classics. After teaching two courses
of philosophy, and fulfilling with universal satisfaction the
duties of confessor and prefect of studies, the president, Dr.
Paston, recognizing that his abilities were far above the common,.
determined to promote him, as soon as opportunity offered, to'
the chair of divinity. That he might be the better qualified for
that important position, 1'1r. Hawarden took the degree of B.D.
at the University of Douay. In the meanwhile Bishop Giffard
had been appointed principal of Magdalen College, Oxford, of
which most of the fellows were ejected for resisting the will of
James II., for his IVlajesty considered that it was only reasonable
that the Catholics, by whom nearly all the colleges in Oxford
were founded, should at least possess one. A colony was
therefore sent from Douay to Magdalen College, at the head
of which was Licentiate Hawarden, who was selected for the
express purpose of taking the chair of divinity in that college.
He accordingly left Douay, Sept. 2 I, 1688, and was followed,

1]0

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAW.

on Oct. 5, by Thomas Smith, Richard Goodwin, and Ralph
Crathorne, to study divinity, and Edward vValdegrave to study
logic. Their stay, however, was but short, in consequence of
-the expected revolution. Smith and Crathorne returned to
Douayon Oct. 3 I, and Mr. Hawarden, with Dr. Richard Short,
who had been admitted a fellow, on N ov, 16. Thus the chair
.()f divinity at l'1fagdalen was exchanged for that at Douay, which
Mr. Hawarden held for not less than seventeen years, with great
,-credit to himself, and to the general satisfaction of those who
had the privilege of studying under him. Soon after his return
to Douay l\fr. Hawarden took the degree of D.D., and was
appointed vice-president of the college.
In 1702, when one of the royal chairs of divinity in the
University of Douay became vacant, the reputation for learning
which Dr. Hawarden had acquired was so generally acknow-
ledged in France, that not only the bishop of the diocese and
the chief members of the university itself, but even the secular
.magistracy of the town-in short, the universal wishes of the
whole province, one party excepted-solicited him to become
.a candidate for the vacancy, It was with great difficulty that
he could be prevailed upon to consent to this, for it was his
ardent desire to pursue his studies in the retirement of his
college; yet the applications were so numerous and so urgent,
that he at length reluctantly consented. As others concurred
with him for the honour of the chair, each one was obliged to
give public exhibition of his abilities before the provisors and
judges appointed to pronounce on their merits, and to name
.the successful candidate. Some account of this concurrence
will be found in a note. At this time there was a small but
powerful party in the university, headed by Dr. Amon, and
Adrian d'Elcourt, the vice-chancellor, that frequently had been
foiled in the schools by Dr. Hawarden; and accordingly means
were found to influence the Court to interfere in order to exclude
the doctor by altering the measures of the university, which
,had been authorized by special royal commission. The result
was that, after much fruitless solicitation on the part of the
university, the opposite faction overruled all past proceedings,
and by mandatory letters a young man was installed in the
place that was so justly the fight of Dr. Hawarden. It has
þeen said that the abilities he displayed on this occasion raised

HAW.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

17 1

much of the opposition and persecution which he afterwards
experienced.
The doctor had now good reason to hope that those who had
taken offence at his candidature would cease all furthur pursuit
of their animosity, and leave him in the quiet possession of that
retirement he loved so much. He used to say that he believed
I' they little
uspected how real a kindness they had done him
by depriving him of a preferment, which he as passionately had
desired to be exempt from as mostly others do desire to acquire
and possess." But such defeats as those suffered by his oppo-
nents are not easily forgotten, and other means were dictated
by the odiu11l tlteologicZllll to bring Dr. Hawarden down from the
proud eminence he had obtained in the public estimation. Now
arose all that bitterness and animosity which for years afterwards
was shown against him, though he himself, during the five fol-
lowing years in which he stayed at the college, never once
resented the prejudice of his accusers, but, on the contrary, was
observed to avoid discussing the injustice done him.
At this period the disputes on J ansenism in France ran very
high. The English Jesuits were amongst the most zealous
opponents of the schism, and they were afraid lest the contagion
should spread to their own country, although, as it ultimately
proved, there were but trivial grounds for their apprehensions.
Their fears seem to have made them excessively sensitive on
the subject, and the action of some members of their society
was construed by the seculars into an attack on the whole body
of clergy in England, and into an attempt to obtain possession
of the administration of Douay College.
Some time after an end had been put to the concurrence, the
professors at Douay received information that several hands
were engaged in making affidavits or subscriptions against Dr.
Hawarden, insinuating that he was teaching the doctrines of
J ansenius, which acted very much to the prejudice of the college
and especially to the doctor's reputation. The offence which
was at first charged against him was put forward with great
caution and reserve, and gradually extended to all the professors
in the college, with one or two exceptions, though "during all
the time he was at college," says Bishop Dicconson, "his ene-
mies could not, nor durst attack him in the point of J ansenism."
His dictates, surrendered in I 704, were closely examined, but

17 2

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAW.

.

were not found to teach or to defend the doctrines of J ansenius
or his abettors, and no specific objection appears to have been
formulated against him before the year I 7 I o. In the meantime
the Catholics in England had been widely warned to beware oí
J ansenism, with such effect in some quarters that an illustration
is given of one lady, being in danger of death and her good
Father not at hand, choosing rather to die without the sacra-
ments than have a neighbouring secular clergyman. In 17077
:l\1:ons. Bussy, the K uncio at Cologne, whose head was almost
turned on the subject of Jansenism, took the matter upon him-
self, and sent an information to Rome against Douay College,
naming more especially Dr. Hawarden, and accompanying it
with insinuations against the bishops in England. About this
time Mr. Mayes was sent to represent the clergy at Rome, to
be ready, if need be, to defend them against any charge that
might be made against them, and to solicit the election of a
fourth bishop.
It was in that year, in Sept. 1707, that Dr. Hawarden with-
drew from Douay to employ his learning in the service of his
country as a missioner, for it seemed that he had been professor
of divinity long enough, since his great ability attracted so
much envy, and it was hoped that his removal from the college
would leave no one against whom the least shadow of accusation
would appear. But this proved a mistake, for no sooner had
he gone than the war was renewed. It was reported that he
had fled through fear, and that the college would very shortly
be placed under the supervision of the Jesuits. The Holy See,
however, with its habitual wisdom, required proofs of lVfons.
Bussy's information, and a visitation of the college was ordered,
which resulted in a complete dismission of the odious impu-
tation.
vVhen Dr. Hawarden left Douay, in 1707, the high estimation
in which he was held by Dr. Smith, V.A. of the Northern District,
induced that prelate to desire to have him near to his own
person, and he accordingly placed him at Gilligate, in Durham.
\Vhen the bishop made his will, in 1709, he appointed Dr,
Hawarden one of his trustees, and left him an annuity of 1.; 10,
on condition that he should continue to reside in the north.
Soon after his arrival in England, Dr, Hawarden was chosen
a member of the English chapter, and, in 17 10, was appointed
an archdeacon. How long he resided in Durham does not

HAW.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

173

appear, but it is evident from the "Tyldesley Diary" that he
was in charge of the mission at Aldc1iffe Hall, near Lancaster,
soon after Bishop Smith's death in 171 I, for the diarist fre-
quently records his attendance at the doctor's Mass, both at
Aldc1iffe and in his own house in Leonard Gate, Lancaster,
in the years I 7 I 2- I 3- 14. At this period there was no
mission in Lancaster itself. The Catholics of the town had
to attend the domestic chapels in Aldc1iffe Hall and Dolphin
Lee, both estates being the property of the Dalton family of
Thurnham Hall. Dolphin Lee, in Bulk, was for many gene-
rations tenanted by the Ball family, and at this time the chapel
was' served by the Rev. George Ball, who died there in Nov.
1734. On one occasion, Christmas Eve, 1713, Squire Tyldesley
observes in his diary, "About a I I at night went to Aldc1iffe,
where Doctr. Harden preached gloriously."
It was perhaps in consequence of the troubles which ensued
after the unsuccessful effort of the Chevalier de St. George to
regain the throne of his ancestors in 17 I 5, that the doctor,
like so many other priests, felt it prudent to withdraw from
Lancashire, for, in 17 I 7, the Commissioners for Forfeited Estates
seized Aldcliffe Hall as given to "superstitious purposes." One
half of the estate, indeed, had been left to the Church by the
Daltons. Dr. Hawarden had been appointed "Catholic
controversy-writer," and no doubt this also would influence his
removal to London, where he might more easily watch the
works issued against the Church, and have the convenience of
books necessary to answer them. Anyhow, he was settled in
London before I 7 19.
It was in London that he had his celebrated conference
with Dr. Samuel Clarke, occasioned by a work issued by the
latter, entitled "The Scripture Doctrine of the Trinity," the
second edition of which, with alterations, appeared in I 7 19.
The conference was held by desire of Queen Caroline, consort
of George II., in her l'1:ajesty's presence and that of Dr. Peter
Francis Courayer, the French divine who obtained such favour
in England by his defence of the validity of the English ordi-
nations, Dr. Milner says that Mrs. Eliot, of Portarlington, one
of the queen's maids of honour, and much in her confidence,
was also present, His victory on this occasion was subse-
quently crowned by his crushing" Answer to Dr. Clarke and
Mr. \Vhiston," published in I 729. It is a remarkable fact that,

174

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAW.

in recognition of his admirable defence of the Blessed Trinity

Dr. Hawarden received the thanks of the University of Oxford.
The doctor did not survive this victory many years. He
died in London, April 23, 1735, aged 73.
Dodd, in his" Church History" (vol. iii. p. 487), speaks of
him in highly eulogistical terms. He possessed "consummate
knowledge in all ecclesiastical matters, scholastic, moral, and
historical; and, to do him justice, perhaps the present age can-
not show his equal." In his "Secret Policy," the Church
historian also refers to his learning and humility. Bishop
Milner, in the life prefixed to the Dublin edition of Dr.
Hawarden's works, describes him as "one of the most profounà
theologians and able controvertists of his age." Berington, in
his" Memoirs of Panzani" (p. 403), calls him "the ornament
of his college;" and Charles Butler (" Hist. Memoirs," ed. 1822,
p. 429) says that he "distinguished himseif by many polemic
writings, in which there is an union, seldom found, of brevity,
accuracy, clearness, order, and close reasoning."
Bp. Dicc01lson's Diary of DOl/ay College, 1Y1S.,o Aud. Giffard's
Papers O1l ]mlse71ism, filS.; Dr. Short's .flISS.,. Eyre CollectioJl,
MSS. J ' ICirk, Biog. Collect" Ko. 23, lYISS. J , Gillow, Lanc. Reclt-
sallIs, filS. J ' Dodd, Ch. His!., vol. iii.; Douay Diaries; Gillo'ZV,
Tyldesley Diary J' TVesl Derby HWld. Records, filS.

I. "Usury Explain'd; or, Conscience quieted in the Case of putting out
Money to Interest," Lond. 1696, Svo., published anonymously by Fr. ] oh11
Huddleston, alias Dormer,S.]" which Dr. Hawarden translated into Latin
in 1701, and sent his MS. to Rome to be examined by the Congregation of
the Index, by whom Fr. Huddleston"s work was condemned.
At this time there was considerable controversy about usury in England.
Sir Thomas Culpepper, who had previously issued several tracts on the
subject, published " A Brief Survey of the Growth of Usury in England, with
the Mischiefs attending it," Lond. 1671, 4tO. reprinted 1690. David Jones
wrote, " Vindication against the Athenian Mercury, concerning Usury," Lond.
1692, 4to., repro 1696; and the controversy continued many years, the
celebrated Dominican divine, Fr. Daniel Concina, issuing an exposition of the
Catholic doctrine on the subject, entitled" The Dogma of the Roman Church
respecting Usury," Naples, 1746, 4to.
2, Dictata of Dr. Hawarden's theological lectures at Douay, MS., at
Oscott College.
As these dictates were made the groundwork of the accusation of ] ansenism
against Douay College, it will be proper here to give a brief outline of the
disputes which followed the attack, prefaced by a description of the concur-
rence which is said to have been the cause of much of the animosity displayed

HAW,]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

17)

against Dr, Hawarden. An interesting account of the concurrence is given
by Dr. Meynell in an original letter, dated July 4, 1702, to Mr. Tunstall, at
Brussels (" U shaw CoIl. Collection," MSS. vol. i. p. 179), of which the following
is an extract. "In my last I think I came to the citation of both parties to
Tournay, and ye engagement twixt Henricus de Cerf and M. Dumont. To
begin, therefore, where I left off that morning after ye rector had usher'd I\Ir,
Dumont into ye school, and ye brunt there was past, [he] slipt out of ye school
again, and mounted immediately M. CoIl's coach, and togeather with 1\1.
ColI and Councellor Becquet, made straight for Tournay, Deleourt hearing
this thought there was no time to lose, but took post, and tho' he sett out an
. hour after them, and they had 4 good horses, yet he got to Tournay two
hours before them. \Ve were in great expectation to hear ye success, which
we did not till Sunday morning. But in ye meantime ye provisors and judges
went on with their business, On Friday morning we were in hopes to have
seen a second part to the same tune twixt Cerf and M. Dumont, especially
there having been. a formal challenge. But Cerf did not come, so that
Dumont dictated quietly. You must know his question was De recidivis and
he brought in ye controversie of peise with a vengeance against the Jesuits.
Six of them writ under him, and one of them stept up to bim as he came out
and in a leering way saluted him with a ./ljice, and some say spoke some
scurrilous things to him, but I did not hear anything more myself. Saturday
there was a batchelor defended his 3rd these for licentiat. DeJcourt being
out of town, and Cerf not very well, we suppos'd the clairvoiant, Doctor-
Aman, yt renowned King's professor, would preside þour la þremiere fois, In
fine, Doctor Hawarden went to see, and put an argument which fairly poaked
both defendant and moderator. All that Aman could say for himself was,
videris tibi iþsi scÙmtificus, et vellesvideri aliis scientifiws J' sed n01Z es valde
scielltificus, and desired ye doctor to dispute no further, for neither he nor his
defendant would answer a word j and accordingly both retreated to ye middle
of their pulpits and there kept silence awhile, and then Aman cal'd up another
batchelor. Ye students did shout and hoot, and laugh at a strange rate. Ye
batchelor had not put two sylogisms till ye Doctor took up the argument, and
presently laid em as flatt as before, which was a new occasion of laughter to
ye school, who show'd very little respect to their new professor. Saturday
night came 1\1. De1court from Tournay, with a flea in his ear, for ye rector
with his associates had got there a compleat victory over him, ye parliament
there declaring yt all was to be left in ye hands of ye provisors."
It will be seen from Dr. Meynell's description, that much party feeling
was infused into the proceedings, which lasted from May until August, 1702,
for so long were the seven candidates retarded from finishing their public acts
and exercises through the unjustifiable action ofthe Vice-Chancellor d'Elcourt,
Dr. Amon, and their friends. Their influence with the Court at length prevailed,
and by revoking the royal commission to the university, Dr. Hawarden was
excluded from his well-merited honour.
The doctrines of J ansenius were at this time exciting very great interest
throughout France. Between the end of the concurrence and the revocation of
the commission came the accusations of J ansenism upon the 40 Sorbonne
doctors' .. Case of Conscience," which furnished the occasion for the attack on
Douay College. In that year, 1702, appeared a translation by Fr. Thos.

-17 6

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HA W.

Fairfax, S.J., from a work written in 1651 by a French Jesuit, Etienne de
Champs, entitled, "The Secret Policy of the Jansenists, and the Present Statë
of the Sorbonne, with a Short History of J ansenism in Holland." The trans-
.Jator added a preface and the history of the schism in Holland. This he
followed with his" Case of Conscience, Proposed to, and Decided by Forty
Doctors of the Faculty of Paris, in favour of J ansenism," &c., 1703, 12mo.,
PP.136. In his comments, Fr. Fairfax charged the quintessence (that is, the five
propositions) of Jansenius upon the universally received opinion throughout
the school of St. Thomas, that "grace, by itself efficacious, is necessary to the
.effectuating every work of piety."
In the following year, 1704, certain insinuations were inserted in a re-
markable preface to a translation of Père Gabriel Daniel's work, entitled,

'Discourse of Cleander and Eudoxe, upon the Provincial Letters," Lond.
1704, 8vo., published by an English Jesuit against the Thomists by name, as
mot ill-wishers to the J ansenists. This was printed notwithstanding. the fact
that the original work had been condemned at Rome on the previous J an. 17,
1703, for renewing some points of lax morality. However, the vicars-apostolic
abstained from interposing their authority to suppress the translation; one
of their reasons being the danger of drawing upon" the Catholics in England
a renewal of persecution by bringing the matter too prominently before the
public. This abstention was subsequently made the subject of a charge
;against them at Rome, "that they suffered condemned baoks to be read and
dispersed in England."
It was now that the professors at Douaybeçame aware that several persons
were engaged in making affidavits or subscriptions against Dr, Hawarden,
A correspondence was opened by Dr. Hawarden's detractors with a misguided
and ill-disposed student in the college, named Austin N ewdigate Poyntz,
generally termed the "turbulent gentleman." This young man, who was
then in sub-deacon's orders, "after several years of a very serious and discreet
.comportment, unhappily being so far advanced in orders, fell to ways which
were justly thought to be not becoming his profession." The president,
Dr, Paston, therefore removed him to the bishop's seminary at Arras, the
superior of which after some time reported that he believed the young man
would never be fit for the priesthood, He returned, however, to Douay with
.such an apparent change for the better in disposition, that the president hoped
that with patience and a fair trial he would completely amend, In this Dr.
Paston was disappointed, for after three months the young man relapsed into
his former conduct, and gave vent to an ungovernable temper. Finding that
he was not to be ordained, he put himself into communication with Fr. Ant.
\Vestby, O.S.F., who introduced him to Fr. Adam Pigott, S.J., then studying
in the University of Douay, on whom the young man so worked as to induce
him to believe that his superiors were Rigorists and Jansenists. Fr. Pigott,
therefore, told him that he might obtain orders elsewhere, put him into
communication with Fr. Lewis Sabran, S.J., rector of the episcopal seminary
,at Liége (until his election as provincial in 1708), who promised his care and
protection, and assured him that he could obtain him orders from the Bishop
of Liége. Poyntz now asserted that he had heard Mr. Laur. Mayes, a pro-
fessor in the college, once say, "were he to answer from the dictates of Dr.
I-lawarden he should scarce make any other than the forty-two Paris

A.W.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

177

doctors had done-viz., concerning respectful silence." When Dr. Hawarden
. afterwards heard this, he declared that Mr. Mayes had mistaken the meaning
{)f his words. Poyntz subsequently added to his affidavit some words con-
cerning indulgences, beads, and scapulars, spoken in a jocular manner during
recreation time by one or two insignificant youths in the college, which he
pretended were the subject of every day discourse, a statement which was
absolutely false. It is no wonder under these circumstances that Poyntz was
dismissed from the college in Nov. 1704, He then proceeded to Fr. Sabran
and those to whom he had delivered his subscriptions of Dr. Hawarden's
dictates, and forthwith returned to England, where he continued to spread
abroad calumnious assertions respecting the teaching of Jansenism at Douay,
very much to the prejudice of the college, and especially to Dr. Hawarden's
reputation (Bp. Dicconson's " Diary of Douay College," 1704 to 1714, M S" and
-other documents in Fres. Eyre's Colln. MSS.). Poyntz was eventually
.admitted by the Jesuits into the English College at Rome, July II, 1705,
where he was ordained priest, April 3, 1706 (Foley, "Roman Diary"), and left
the college in April, 1707, to be confessor at the Augustinian convent at
Bruges (" Kirk, Biog. Collns.1' MSS., No, 33),
Considering that the subscriptions made by Poyntz were in part written
with the expres's intention of accusing Dr. Hawarden, it seems surprising
that any reliaRce could have been placed on their fidelity, Dr. Hawarden
was not charged with his words and their sense, but with unnatural in-
ferences dra\O'n from his opinions, such inferences as he himself would never
have dreamt but with horror. and detestation. But it is well known how
subject the philosophical chicanes of the schools are to father the worst of
consequences in obscure matters upon most approved tenets; indeed, it is
often done upon points of faith themselves, as all must see who read heretical
controversy.
In the meantime the controversy waxed warm in England, an account of
which will be found under Sylvester Jenks, Ed. Dicconson, T. Eyre, T. Fair-
fax, A, Giffard, R, Gumbleton, C. Kennet, R. Mannock, Metcalf, Paston,
Pigott, Postgate, Sergeant, Short, Southcot, \Vhittenhall, &c, The con-
troversy was not so much on the doctrines of J ansenius as on the question as
to whether there was any support given to them in England, for the clergy
to a man repudiated J ansenism equally with the Jesuits. It is possible
that the dispute had the merit of preventing the schism from entering
England; but, on the other hand, it caused much unpleasantness for many
years afterwards.
Mter Dr. Hawarden's withdrawal from Douay a visitation of the college
was ordered by the Holy See. By some strange intrigue, d'Elcourt. the avowed
and bitterest enemy of the college, succeeded in obtaining his own appoint-
ment as visitor with another, but this oversight was amended through the
exertions of Dr. Edw. Dicconson, who appealed to the nuncio at Brussels, and,
under more impartial visitors, the college was entirely cleared from the odious
imputation. The visitors examined both the dictates and the members of the
college, from the president to the philosophers, and reported, "that they found
both the writings and persons in the house free from all suspected doctrine
of J ansenism, or any other heresy; that they there found excellent professors
and an exact discipline observed in the college." After this, says Dr. Robt.
VOL. III. N

17 8

IHBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HA W.

\Vitham, in his letter dated Aug. 9, 1712, their friends in the university, and
particularly some Fathers of the Society from the \Valloon College, came to
congratulate Dr. Paston and his seniors.
3. It was not before 17IO that Dr. Hawarden was specifically charged.
"In that year," says Bp. Dicconson, "in the discourse I had on the 28th
June with Dr. Delcourt in the presence of Mr. L. Rigby, S.T.P., and of .!\Ir.
L. Green, alias \Vard, he affirmed that Dr. Hawarden had said things not right
in the concourse. But when I reasoned the cause, and said what he declared
of his own belief of the fact (of Jansenius's book), Dr. Delcourt answered 7
that he said something by which he showed that he would not condemn
those who did not. To which I said, that Dr. Hawarden being pressed to
declare whether the four bishops were among the filii iniquitatis or no, he
waived the question, only saying that he was not judex eþiscoþorll1Jl." On
another occasion d'Elcourt said that If Dr. Hawarden maintained that the
Church was not infallible in obscure grammatical facts," which, if true, did
not infer that he denied her infallibility in dogmatical facts. To these
accusations and insinuations, when they saw the light, Dr. Hawarden replied
that he had e)...pressly condemned the Cas de Consdc1lce J' that he had, with-
out any hesitation, declared his acceptance of the" Constitutions" of Innocent
X., of Alexander VII., and of Clement XI. ; that he had written a treatise
(then, 17II, in the possession of the Rev. Cuth. Haydock) to exþressly þrove
that tIle five þroþositiOJlS were all Ùl the AU,gllStÙzuS of Jallsenilts
' and that
he detested, and always had detested, the errors of Jansenius, and all
others condemned by the apostolic See. To one of the questions asked
him, "An Jansenismum unquam probaveris?" the venerab1e man replied,
" N e dormiens quidem; nam vigilanti, tale facinus excidere non potuit."
This is to be found in his solemn "Declarations" made to Bishop Smith.
Andrew Giffard, in a letter dated Nov. 29, 1709, and signed" R. c."
(probably a misprint for"]. C."-i.c., ] onathan Cole, the alias under which
Mr. Giffard passed), printed in Dodd's "Church History" (vol. iii. p. 524)7
records the handsome testimony borne to the orthodoxy of the secular clergy
by Fr, Peter Hamerton, S.J., Provincial of the Society. In that year TIp.
Giffard, accompanied by his grand vicar, Dr. Jones, called on the provincial,
"and desired him freely to declare if he knew of any priest in his district
who might be justly accused or suspected of J ansenism ?" The Rev, Father,
as a person of worth and integrity, answered, "That he knew not, nor heard
of any such person in his lordship's whole district;" and he added, "That
he was newly return'd from his visit in the northern parts, and that he
neither had heard, nor did know any person in that district who could be
accused of the said opinions of] ansenism." All the superiors of the religious
orders testified to the same effect.
Dodd has entered very fully, from his own point of view, into this un-
happy dispute, which for many years estranged the love and concord that
ever should subsist between all the members of the Church, in his cc Hist. of
the Eng. College of Douay," and his If Secret Policy of the Soc. of Jesus,"

pub. respectively in 1713 and IllS; from p. 33-36 in the former, and in part
vii. of the latter, The foregoing account will serve as a key to the names
suppressed under initials by Dodd. Fr. Hunter, S.]" denies the accuracy of
the statements of Dodd in his" Hist. of Douay," in a work entit1ed "A Modest
Defence of the Clergy and Religious," 1714, 8vo., from p. 117 to p. 143, to.

HAW.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

179

which Dodd rejoined with his" Secret Policy." Fr. Hunter replied to this
in a manuscript, pp. 55, 4to., now at Stonyhurst, but his superiors deemed it
better not to publish it. An examination of Bishop Dicconson's diary at
Douay College, 1704 to 1714, and of other original letters and documents
written by the leading actors in the dispute, both secular and religious, now
preserved in the" Ushaw Collections," MSS., shows that Dodd has faithfully
drawn his facts from those sources. The diary very explicitly records the
events as they happened, with the impressions prevailing in the college.
Berington has treated the matter in much the same light as Dodd, in his
" Memoirs of Gregorio Panzani," Birm. 1793, 8vo. This work was answered
by Fr. Chas, Plowden, S.]., in his "Remarks on a Book intituled Memoirs
of Gregorio Panzani," 1 794.
4. The True Church of Christ, shewed by Concurrent Testi-
monies of Scripture and Primitive Tradition, in Answer to a
Book entitled, "The Case stated between the Church of Rome
and the Church of England." In three Parts, to which is annexed
Four Appendices: on Images, Relics, Prayers for the Dead, and
Purgatory, Celibacy of Priests, Communion in one kind, and the
Liturgy in Latin, &c. Vol. i, (Lond., Thos. Meighan), 1714, 8vo., title
and preface, pp. xviii., contents, 6 ff. unpag., pp. 293, index, 4 ff. unpag.;
vol. ii., part iii., Lond., Thos. Meighan, 1715, 8to., title and preface, pp. xxxv.,.
contents, 5 ff. unpag., pp. 496, index, 8 ff. unpag.; (Lond,) 1738, 8vo., 2 vols.,
2nd edit., i. pp. 293, besides title, &c.; ii. pp, 496, besides title, &c. ; repro
Dublin
1808, 8vo.
It was in refutation of Chas. Leslie's" Case Stated," &c" Lond. 1712, 8vo.,.
Ball, Barrow, and others. The Rev. Robt. Manning, au'thor of the celebrated
and often reprinted" Answer to Lesley," termed Dr. Hawarden's work" a
treasure to those who possess it; where all sorts of arguments-offensive and
defensive-are lodged; and, with justice, it may be called a magazine of
erudition." Dr. Milner refers to it in his" End of Religious Controversy,"
as one" which for depth of learning and solidity of argument has not been
surpassed since the days of Bellarmine." It elicited "A Compassionate
Address to those Papists who will be prevailed with to examine the cause for
which they suffer. In Five Letters, in Answer to two Popish Books entitled
'The Case restated,' and the 'Church of Christ shew'd by Concurrent
Testimonies of Scripture and Primitive Tradition,'" Lond. 1716, 8vo., by
Francis Hutchinson, afterwards Bishop of Down and Connor, which was
answered by Robt. Manning.
5. Discourses of Religion, between a Minister of the Church of"
England, and a Country Gentleman. Wherein the Chief Points
of Controversy between the Church of England and Rome are-
Truly Stated and Briefly discuss'd. Lond, 1716, lzmo., frontispiece,.
"Emblematical Persons," title, I f., preface pp. iii.-xvii., contents, 5 pp.,
PP.23 0 .
I t displays in a marvellous degree the intimate acquaintance he possessed
with ecclesiastical and controversial literature.
6. The Rule of Faith truly stated in a new and easy Method;
or, a Key to Controversy. All Scripture is profitable for Doctrine,
for Reproof, for Correction, for Sustenation in Righteousness.
N 2

!l8o

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAW.

2. Tim. iii. 16. (Lond.) 1721, pp. 12,65 pp., besides double title and pre-
face, The first edition appears to have been pub. in 1720,
7, Postscript; or, A Review of the Grounds already laid: To-
gether with a Second and Third Part of the Rule of Faith. (Lond.,
T. Meighan) 1720, 12mo, pp. 344, besides 30 pp. of title, preface, and con-
tents of Rule of Faith.
8. Some Remarks on the Decree of King Augustus II. and of
the Assessorial Tribunal, with other select Judges of Poland,
'Oct. 30, 1724; Which Decree was confirm'd by the General Diet
.at Warsaw in the same year. Together with an Answer to a
Pamphlet entitled" A Faithful and Exact Narrative of the Horrid
Tragedy lately acted at Thorn," exhorting Protestants of all De-
nominations to unite and exert themselves against their Common
Enemy. By H. E. Lond., A. Moore, 1726, 8vo. pp. 34, besides title and
.address,
9. Charity and Truth; or, Catholicks not uncharitable in say-
ing that none are sav'd out of the Catholick Communion, because
the Rule is not Universal. By H. E. Brussels, 1728, 8vo. and (Lond,)
17 2 8, 8vo. pp. 284, besides title, preface, errata, contents and index; 1730,
"8vo" title 1 f., preface, pp. xiv" dated June 28, 1727, contents, pp. xv.-xviii.,
pp, 28 4, index 4 ff.
In this, perhaps his most interesting work, he replies to Chillingworth's

'Religion of Protestants a safe way to Salvation; or, an Answer to a Book
.entitled, f Mercy and Truth; or, Charity maintained by Catholics,' which
pretends to prove the contrary," Oxford, 1638, EoL, reprinted, 9th edit., in
17 2 7, Charles Butler (" Hist. Memoirs," ed. 1822, vol. iv. p. 431) gives some
account of the propositions contained in Dr. Hawarden's work, which he says
was held in universal esteem. It was reprinted in Dublin in 1808, and again
jn 1809, 8vo., under the sanction of all the Irish prelates.
10. Catholick Grounds; or, a Summary and Rational Account
of the Unchangeable Orthodoxy of the Catholick Church. By
H. E. (Lond.) 1729, 8vo., pp. 20; said to have been frequently reprinted.
Many works have been issued under somewhat similar titles, which has
-often caused confusion. The following may be noted :-" Grounds of the Old
and Newe Religion," 1608; U Grounds of the Old Religion," 1742, by Bp.
,Challoner; "The Ground of the Catholicke and Roman Religion," 1623, by
Fr. P. Anderson, S.J.; "Grounds of the Catholic Doctrine," &c., 1732, by
Bp. Challoner; and U Grounds of the Christian's Belief," 1771, by Bp.
Homyold,
II. An Answer to Dr. Clarke and Mr. Whiston, concerning the
Divinity of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit; with a Summary
Account of the Chief Writers of the Three First Ages. By H. E.
Lond., Thos. Meighan, 1729, 8vo., title I f., preface dated July 17, 1728, pp.
xxi., contents I p., pp. 131, index 6 ff. ; repro with his works, Dublin, 1808, 8vo.
Some copies are without printer's name and address.
Charles Butler (" Hist. Memoirs," ed, 1822, vol. iv.) gives an interesting
.account of Dr. Hawarden's con(erence and controversy with Dr. Sam. Clarke,
occasioned by the 2nd edit. with alterations, 1719, of his work entitled "The
Scripture Doctrine of the Trinity," originally published in 1712, which he
defended in a number of other works against the attacks of Dr. "Vells, Robt.

HAW.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

I S'l

N elson, Esq., &c., and especially in his" Answer to the late Rev. Mr. Richard
Mayo, containing observations upon his book entitled, 'A Plain Scripture
Argument against Dr. Clarke's doctrine concerning the ever blessed Trinity; ,.
and a letter to the author of a book entitled, 'The True Scripture Doctrine of
the most holy and undivided Trinity continued and vindicated: recommended
first by Mr. Nelson, and since by Dr. \Vaterland,''' Lond. 1719, 8vo. In Dr.
Clarke's work was produced a more refined, and if not in a more intelligible
at least in a more specious, form than it had previously assumed, the doctrine
of the early Socinians respecting Jesus Christ. Tritheism, Arianism, and
Sabellianism, Mr. Butler says, are the rocks upon which the adventurers in
the Trinitarian controversy too often split. Dr. Clarke professed to steer
clear of the first by denying the self-existence of the Son and of the Holy
Ghost; of the second, by maintaining their derivation from, and subordina-
tion to, the Father; and of the third, by maintaining the personality and
distinct agency of each person of the Trinity. He propounded his system
with great clearness, and supported it with considerable strength and subtlety
of argument. But he met a powerful opponent in Dr. Hawarden, who<
first defeated him in a conference, and finally crushed him in his work as.
above.
In the conference, held by desire and in the presence of her Majesty
Queen Caroline, Dr. Clarke explained his system at some length in very
guarded terms and with apparent great perspicuity. After he had finished, a.
pause ensued, and then Dr. Hawarden said, "He had listened with the
greatest attention to what had been said by Dr. Clarke, and that he believed
he apprehended rightly the whole of his system; that the only reply that he
should make to it was to ask a single question; that if the question was
thought to contain any ambiguity, he wished it to be cleared of this before
any aFlswer to it was returned, but desired that when the answer should be
given it should be expressed either by the affirmative or negative monosyllable.".
To this proposition Dr. Clarke assented. "Then," said Dr. Hawarden, " I
ask, can God the Father annihilate the Son and the Holy Ghost? Answer
me, Yes or No." Dr. Clarke remained for some time absorbed in thought,.
and then frankly acknowledged it was a question which he had never con-
sidered. Here the conference ended. The bearings of this searching
question will be readily perceived. If Dr. Clarke answered " Yes," he admitted
the Son and the Holy Ghost to be mere creatures; if he answered"" No," he
admitted each to be absolutely God.
It is a remarkable fact that after the "Answer to Dr. Clarke" was pub-
lished, Dr. Hawarden received the thanks of the University of Oxford for his
admirable defence of the Blessed Trinity.
Wm. \Vhiston had zealously ventilated his Arianism in innumerable
works, for which he was deprived of his Lucasian professorship and expelled
the University of Cambridge, after which he settled in London and led a busy
life in the vain endeavour to restore what he called Primitive Christianity.
In 1730 he published a memoir of Dr. Clarke, who died in the previous
year.
12, Wit against Reason; or the Protestant Champion, the
great, the incomparable Chillingworth, not invulnerable, being
a Treatise in which are laid open the noble Adventures and inimi-
table Exploits of that immortal man in defence of The Bible, as

182

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAW.

he is pleas'd to call it; or rather, of all the new and contradictory
Religions in Christendom, against the Church of Rome. By H. E.
Brussels, 1735, 8vo. pp. 13 I, besides title, preface, contents, and errata;
Dublin, 1808, 8vo.
13. He left in MS. a body of theology of near twenty years' labour, which
was preserved at Douay until the French Revolution. A copy of another very
interesting MS, of his was formerly at the mission of New House, Newsham,
near Preston. It is" A Brief Account of the Gunpowder Plot," In Vin. Eyre's
" Colln. of MS. Cases, &c., on the Popery Laws," U shaw CoH., f. 70, are some
of Dr. Hawarden's opinions on cases of conscience respecting money matters.
14. Portrait, from an original painting at Burton Constable, engraved in
mezzotinto by Turner, pub. by J. Booker, about 1814, 14 by 10 in.

Hawarden, Joseph Bernard, a.S.B, schoolmaster, born
at Eccleston, in the parish of Prescot, co. Lancaster, in 1773,
was professed in St. Gregory's monastery at Douay, Oct. 2 I,
1792. In September, 180 I, he was placed at Bonham, in
Somersetshire, in succession to Dom John Basil Brindle, O,S,B.,
where he opened a school for young gentlemen, which he con-
tinued for about twenty years.
I n March, I 823, he was obliged to resign his position on
account of his breaking his vows. In 1840 a serious illness
brought him to his senses, and he sought to make reparation
for all the infidelities, disobedience, and scandals of which he
had been guilty, but after his recovery he again fell away. In
his last sickness, however, he was attended by Canon Parfitt,
and died at Hinton, near Bath, April 2 I, 185 I, aged 78.
Though probably descended from the same source as the
Hawardens of Appleton, his relationship was remote, He was
the last ecclesiastic of the name, and the only one who disgraced
his calling.
Oliver, Collections, p. 229 ; Dolall, lVeldo1l's Citron. Notes.

Hawarden, Savage, third son of John H award en, of
Fenilstreet, Appleton, co. Lancaster, gent., by Elizabeth,
daughter of Thomas Gryse, of Warrington, gent., was born
Sept. 29, 1582. His father and all his family suffered very
considerably for their recusancy, Savage, so named from some
family alliance with the Savages, of Rock Savage, co. Chester,
was educated at Eton, and elected thence to King's College,
Cambridge, whereof he was admitted scholar, Aug. 25, 1595,
and fellow, Aug. 25, 1602. It does not appear that he
graduated, and it is probable that he retired from the university

HAW.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

18 3

on the renewal of the persecutions by James 1. His subsequent
history is not recorded,
Coopcr, AtltcJlæ Calltab., vol. ii.; GilloZCJ, Lallc. Recltsallts,
.i1IS.

1. Two Latin poems in the university collection, Cambridge, on the
accession of James I., 1603.

Hawker, Robert Stephen, poet, born at Plymouth, Dec.
3, 180 4, was the son of James Stephen Hawker, then a medical
man, but subsequently in holy orders and successively curate
and vicar of Stratton, eight miles from Morwenstow. His
grandfather was the celebrated Calvinistic divine, Robert
Hawker, D.D., author of the well-known" l\Iorning and Even-
ing Portions."
As early as 182 I, he published anonymously, at Cheltenham,
his first poems, "Tendrils by Reuben," On April 28, 1823,
he matriculated at Pembroke College, Oxford, and in the
following November married Charlotte Eliza Rawlegh, daughter
and eventually heiress of Col. J'Ans, of \Vhitstone House, near
Bude Haven, Cornwall. The next year he returned to the
university, but in consequence of his marriage removed his
name from Pembroke College to 1'1agdalen Hall (now Hertford
College), where in 1 827 he gained the N ewdigate Prize Poem.
This circumstance brought him under the notice of Dr. Phill-
potts, of Stanhope, in Durham, who, after he became Bishop of
Exeter, gave him his preferment. In 1828, he took his degree
of B.A., and left Oxford. In 1829 he was ordained deacon
by Bishop Carey, and appointed to the curacy of North Tamer-
ton, Devon. He received priest's orders in 183 I, and in the
following year, while at North Tamerton he published at
Oxford the first series of "Records of the \Vestern Shore,"
simple legends connected with the wild and singular scenery
of his own country, "done into verse" (as he expresses it)
during his walks and rides. In Dec. 1834, he was appointed
to the vicarage of 1'10rwenstow, in Cornwall, by Dr. Phillpotts.
In Jan. 1835, he took up his residence in the parish with
which his name will always be associated. This isolated
and romantic place, where there had been no resident vicar
for a hundred years, was then a wilderness. He built
a bridge over a dangerous ford, the vicarage on its carefully
.chosen and picturesque site, and the school-house, St. Mark's,

1 8 4

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HA W.

in a.. central situation, in order that the children of the
surrounding hamlets might have easy access to it. He
also restored the church well of St. John, and rescued the
ancient church from the state of dilapidation in which he found
it. Amidst such scenery Mr. Hawker spent his life; winning
his people by kindness, succouring the living 2nd the dead
whenever the sea cast a ship ashore on the perilous rocks, and
sending forth from his solitude at intervals those "snatches
of song" which earned him the title of "Bard of the Tamar-
side. "
In 1836 he took his degree of M.A., and in 1850 added to
his labours the curacy of \Velcombe, a little parish in the neigh-
bourhood, which he continued to serve with Morwenstow until
his death.
Thus for over forty years he laboured patiently, systematically

and successfully amongst people who thoroughly appreciated
his labours. His sermons, says the author of his memoir in the
lIfOY1ZÙzg Post, were brief, terse, and altogether extempore, but
thoroughly theological and dogmatic, though in form and
style brought down to the level of ordinary minds. He had a
most prepossessing and commanding appearance, and always
spoke as one with authority. His instinctive grasp of Catholic
dogma led him to follow with keen interest all that was taking
place in connection with the Oxford movement in the Church
of England. His anxiety regarding the position of the Esta-
blished Church increased with every fresh interference of the
State. Bishop Phillpotts frequently consulted him, and his
advice was constantly sought by his clergy. As regards the
Exeter Synod, held after the Gorham judgment, Mr. Hawker
is said to have been the first to recommend it to his diocesan
as the only true and proper mode of overcoming what all then
felt to be a very serious difficulty. He was at one with Arch-
deacon Denison on the conscience clause, feeling confident-as
is now being discovered by many-that the National Schools
will in due course either fall before irreligious Board Schools,.
or surely lose their distinctive Christian character.
He was greatly impressed during the excitement which arose
in 1869, consequent on the author of the first of the "Essays
and Reviews," an authoritative printed manifesto of sceptical
and latitudinarian opinions, being, by her Majesty, at Mr, Glad-
stone's recommendation, nominated to the See of Exeter. But

HAW.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

185

his deepest distress was that the Public "VVorship Regulation Bill
should have been introduced by the bishops. It lay heavily
upon him both night and day; so much so, that he expressed
a resolution, a few months before his death, that in case the
m.easure became law he would sever himself from the Esta-
blished Church, which had "neither authority nor doctrine ; JJ
. and when the Act was passed he declared, "the bishops are
the traitors of their Master." He now began to recognize
that the spiritual continuity of the old national church had
been severed. It is no wonder, therefore, that at this crisis,
l\lay, 1875, Mr. Hawker's thoughts were irrevocably turned
towards the Catholic Church. ""VVhither else could he turn ? "
Dr. Lee exclaims.
In June of that year it was found imperative that Mr. Hawker
should have absolute rest. After a few days spent with his
brother, l\fr. Claude Hawker, of Boscastle, Cornwall, he decided
to visit his birthplace, Plymouth, and there he died, on the
morning of Aug. IS, 1875, aged 70,
U Come to thy God in time!
He read his native chime:
Youth, manhood, old age past,
His bell rung out at last."
. R. S. HAWKER.-" Silent Tower of Bottreau."

The evening before his death he was received into the Church
by the Very Rev. Richard Canon Mansfield, of the Bishop's
House, Portsmouth. To those best acquainted with the
workings of his inner life, this step did not cause the least
astonishment. "For I suppose," wrote his wife, "thirty years.
at least my dear husband has been at heart a Roman Catholic.
No one converted him, as no human being influenced him in
the smallest degree. He quietly, during the first years of his
having Morwenstow, read himself into his convictions, and
embraced all the tenets of the Roman Catholic faith, and his
heart yearned for communion with them,"
When he was told by his wife that a priest should see him
before he died, he broke forth into the jubilant antiphon, the
" Gloria in Excelsis," " Te Deum," and other canticles of praise.
"Mr. Hawker," says the author of the memoir above men-
tioned, "was at once a scholar, a poet, a theologian, and an
antiquary-sure, reliable, and solid in all. A great reader, a
searcher into out-of-the-way corners of literature, as well as a

186

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAW.

careful and painstaking student of men and things belonging
more especially to his native Cornwall, he was deservedly
looked up to as an authority by hundreds who valued his
.extensive and accurate learning, and knew his personal worth,
though they never had the privilege and good fortune to know
him in the flesh."
It has been truly said that Mr. Hawker was more of a poet
than an apostle, though this came from no lack of goodwill or
devotion on his part, but was rather the outcome of his position.
Everything around him, naturally, favoured the bent of his
mind; everything around him, morally, was a clog upon his
energies and defied his strongest efforts.
He was known to many of the most distinguished literary
men of the day, including the Poet Laureate, the late Canon
Kingsley, and the late Charles Dickens. The first draft of
some of Lord Tennyson's poems are said to have been written
on the cliffs above l''Iorwenstow, especially" Break, break, break,"
where likewise some of the most striking of 1\1r. Hawker's own
:poetical works were produced.
He has been termed "a great poet, whose works are a well-
spring of delight." His strength, however, lay chiefly in hymns
.and ballads, but his most ambitious and incomparably his finest
work is the" Quest of the Sangraal," which was written in the
lonely time that succeeded his first wife's death, on Feb. 2, 1863.
On Dec. 2 I of the following year he married, secondly, Pauline
Anne, only daughter of Vincent Francis Kuczynski, a Polish
nobleman in exile, who held an appointment in the State Paper
.Office. By this marriage he had three daughters, Morwenna
Pauline (named after the saintly daughter of Breachan, a Celtic
king of the ninth century, whose station or stowe gave name to
lVlr. Ha wker's parish), Rosalind, and J uliot.
Godwin, Hawker's Poetical lVorks / The Tablet, vol. xlvi.
p. 343 ; Baring-Gould, Life / A
'e Maria j}Iag" May, 1882 ; Lee,
jJJ c1llorials.
1. Tendrils. By Reuben. Cheltenham, 1821, 8vo., ded. to the friends
.cf his early boyhood, dated Charlton, 1821; appended to his" Poetical
\Vorks." Lond. 1879, 8vo.
2. Poetical First Buds. By Reuben. Plymouth, 1825, 8vo., which
gave undoubted promise of future ability.
3. Pompeii, a prize poem, recited in the Theatre, Oxford, June
27,1827. Oxford (1827), 8vo.; repr, 1836.
This well-conceived and carefully written poem displays research, art, and

HAW.]

OF THE EXGLISH CATHOLICS.

18 7

poetical power; in fact many at the time held it to be on a level with that by
Heber.
4. Records of the Western Shore. Oxford, 183
, 12mo. pp. 56, in
verse.
5, Records of the Western Shore. Second Series. Stratton,
1836, 12mo. pp. 52, included in "Poems, containing the Second Series of
Records of the \Vestern Shore, First edition. The. First Series, second
edition; and Pompeii, the Oxford Prize Poem for 1827." Stratton, 1836,
I2mo., 3 pts.
6, A Welcome to The Prince Albert, submitted to the Queen
on the approach of her Majesty's l\Iarriage, by the Author of
" Pompeii." Oxford, 1840, 8vo. in verse. Pronounced to be rather
commonplace,
7. Ecclesia: a Volume of Poems. Oxford, 1840, 8vo. pp. 144,
mainly consisting of reprints of his verses then out of print. The new pro-
ductions are all marked by that extensive knowledge of local legends,
Christian folk-lore, and true religious sentiment, which so markedly dis-
tinguishes most of his productions.
8. Reeds Shaken with the Wind. Lond.,James Burns, 18.n, 16mo.
pp. 48, ibid., 1844, first and second clusters,
9. Rural Synods; by the Vicar of Morwenstow. Lond. 1844, Svo.
pp.2.....
Being Rural Dean of Trigg Major, he took a deep and active interest in
the revi\ral of synodical action, both local, diocesan, and provincial, and, with
his bishop's consent, held a ruridecanal chapter at Morwenstow, the first that
had been held for centuries. He justified the meeting of the synod in church
in the above pamphlet.
10. The Offertory to J. Walter, Esq., of Bearwood, Berks.
Lond. 18""4, 8vo., a letter, dated Nov. 27.
In the autumn of 1844 there arose a considerable excitement with regard
to the restoration of the weekly offertory in Protestant parish churches, a
storm which some of the daily London and Exeter press did their best to
intensify, 1\Ir. Mawker, who had openly defended the principle of the
offertory from the plain and unambiguous directions of the Book of Common
Prayer, was singled out by name for attack in the Times newspaper. Some
of his letters in answer to the attack in question, though strictly confined to
the point in dispute, were refused admittance, upon which he personally
addressed the proprietor of that journal as above. Dr. Lee says that his
letter is as forcible in its reasoning as it is true, charitable, and vigorous in
its conclusions. It had a very large circulation, and was generally com-
mended.
II. The Field of Rephidim: a Visitation Sermon [on Exod.
xvii. 11, 12J, in the Diocese of Exeter, written by the Vicar of
Morwenstow; delivered in the Church of St. Mary Magdalene,
Launceston, July 27, 1845, by T. N. Harper, B.A., curate of
Stratton. Lond. 1845, 8vo. pp. 16.
He had been selected by his bishop to preach a visitation sermon, but
owing to his father's death was unable to deliver it. It was, however,
preached by the Rev. Tho:;. 1'ortoll Harper, then a Protestant clergyman,

188

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAW.

and now a distinguished Jesuit. Dr, Lee says that, " the sermon is thoroughly
original, displays considerable thought, much power, and excellent taste, the
taste of a far-seeing religious teacher who was a perfect gentleman."
12. Echoes from Old Cornwall. Lond. 1846, 8vo., a small vol. of
poems, which had considerable sale, as the author's name and powers were
then known and appreciated far and wide.
13. A Voice from the Place of St. Morwenna in the Rocky
Land, uttered to the Sisters of Mercy at the Tamar Mouth; and
to Lydia, their Lady in the Faith, "whose heart the Lord
opened." By the Vicar of Morwenstow. Lond. (Plymouth, pr.) 1849,
J 6mo. pp. 14.
\Vritten to aid Miss Sellon in her efforts to restore religious life within
the Established Church, for which she was right royally abused, says Dr. Lee,
both by Protestants and unbelievers.
l\1orwenstow occupies the upper and northern nook of the county of
Cornwall, shut in and bounded on the one hand by the Severn Sea, and on
the other by the offspring of its bosom, the Tamar river, which gushes from
a rushy knoll on the eastern wilds of Morwenstow. This spot was the place or
" stowe" of St. Morwenna, daughter of Breachan, a Celtic King of the ninth
century. The Cornish retained their religion for long after the so-called
Reformation, and even yet their Catholic traditions are not entirely eradicated.
In 1863, Mr. Hawker put on record, in a letter to 1\1r. Godwin, the following
forcible and characteristic opinion. " John \Vesley years ago corrupted and
degraded the Cornish character; found them wrestlers, caused them to
change their sins, and called it 'conversion.' \Vith my last breath I protest
that the man \Vesley corrupted and depraved, instead of improving, the
\Vest of England; indeed all the land."
Mr. Hawker did much to foster Catholic traditions. The altar in his
church was duly furnished after the Catholic model, and for more than forty
years, in obedience to the injunction of his patron and diocesan, eucharistic
vestments of ancient material and form were constantly used in the services.
Some of the vestments had come down from pre-Reformation times, and were
rich with that beautiful embroidery for which even in Rome itself England
was so deservedly famous,
14. Aishah Shechinah. A Poem on the Incarnation. Privately
printed, May, 1860, in which, says Dr. Lee, the mystery, beauty, and mercy
üf the Incarnation, are sung with perfect simplicity, as by the lips of the
seraph, while the divine art and majestic music of every line and stanza strike
and linger on the memory like a song from the angelic choirs.
15. The Quest of the Sangraal. Chant the First. Exeter, 1864,
4to. pp. 46, ded, in memory of his wife, a poem in blank verse of about 500
lines, privately printed.
This is his masterpiece, and many hold it to be the most noble Chris.tian
poem of the present age, an opinion which was deliberately formed by Bishop
Phillpotts, and ratified and approved by 1\1rs. Browning, no mean judges,
" The Quest of the Sangraal by King Arthur and the Table Round," is a
remarkable legend attached to Cornwall. King Arthur was born at Tintagel
Castle, on the northern coast of the county. In after life the King frequently
resided at the castle, and the surrounding country abounds with legends of

HAW.]

OF THE ENGLISH CA THOLICS.

18 9

his hunting feats. The Sangraal was the holy grail, or chalice, in which
tradition says our Lord consecrated on l\Iaundy Thursday, and in which St.
Joseph of Arimathea preserved the Precious Blood gathered from beneath the
Cross. St. Joseph came as a pilgrim to England, and the miraculous
blossoming of his staff told him it was his Lord's will he should remain in the
land; and his cell was the foundation of the great Abbey of Glastonbury.
But after his death the Sangraal was lost, and to find this treasure was the
ardent desire of the holy King Arthur.
The legend is told in exquisite style, every line breathing the spirit of
deep and fervent piety, which is so sadly wanting in the more pretentious
verse of Tennyson on kindred themes. Deep Catholic instincts are apparent
-on every page. His words are full of meaning, yet never obscure nor spas-
modic, but always musical, and as Dr. Lee remarks, "the verse seems to
march on like the stately chant of an ancient bard; while in every sentiment
and sentence gleams the glory of the Cross of the Crucified.'" There is
nothing finer in the En61ish language than the close of this great poem.
The plan of the poem had long been in his mind, and it was to have
embraced three other chants, but he only wrote the opening lines of the
second.
16. Ichabod, March, 1865, issued anon. and signed" Karn-idzek,"
These beautiful verses on the death of Cardinal \Viseman show how
-intense was his affectionate admiration, professed Protestant though he was,
. for that great prelate.
"Hush! for a star is swallow'd up in night!
A noble name hath set along the sea,
An eye that flash'd with Heaven, no more is bright:
The brow that ruled the Islands, where is he?"

This gave great offence to Protestants and was severely criticized.
17. The Cornish Ballads and other Poems. . . , including a
second edition of" The Quest of the Sangraal." Lond. (Oxford, pr.),
1869. 8vo,; Lond. 1884, 8vo., containing the whole of his chief and best
known poems, of which sixty-three remarkable examples are given, including
"Pompeii," "The Quest of the Sangraal," and all his popular ballads and
lyrics. Several hitherto unpublished poems are also embodied in the book.
It is one of the most complete and attractive volumes ever issued.
18. Footprints of Former Men in Far Cornwall. Lond. 1870.8\'0.
pp. 25 0 .
It contains a variety of curious and most readable articles, many of which
had been previously published in various magazines and serials, but some of
them appeared for the first time. The thirteen articles constitute a most
interesting and attractive volume.
19. A Canticle for Christmas; 1874, 8vo., privately printed poem. A
very beautiful specimen of his theological tenets and rhythmical powers.
20. Aurora: a poem. Of which twenty-five copies were privately printed
by Mr, Hawker's friend and neighbour, Mr. \Vm. Maskell, ofBude Castle, in
1873. It was reprinted in Dr. Lee's" Lyrics of Light and Life." Though
mystical it has many admirers.
21. Contributions to the Cornwall newspapers, The Catholic Instructor.

19 0

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAW.

edited by Canon Sing (vol. iv., "The \Vreck," " The Exile's Test," ,. The Celt
by the Sea," " A Baptismal Ballad," pp. 366, 407. 41 I, and 432 respectively),.
Household Words, All tIle Year Rou1ld, Tile U1lio1l Review (edit. by Dr.
Lee, between 1863-69), Gentleman's lIIag., March, 1867 (a full and interesting
account of l\Iorwenstow, replete with learning. research, and piety), and other
secular publications. In Dr. Lee's work is a short essay from Mr, Hawker's
pen concerning ., Time and Space," written in 1865,
22. The Poetical Works of Robert Stephen Hawker, Vicar of
Morwenstow, Cornwall. Now first collected and arranged. With
a Prefatory Notice by J. G. Godwin. Lond. 1879, Bvo. pp. xxiv.-35 1 ,.
with photo taken in 1864.
It has been remarked in a review of this work in Tlze J.
f01lth (vol. xvi.
p, 610) that, " His poems are the best biography of the man. , . . they give
his mind and heart with all their quaint and singular features, He seldom
committed himself to a long and elaborate poem, and the specimens of his
workmanship in this kind are not the most characteristic pieces which he has
left behind him. \Ve get the man more perfectly in his fugitive productions,
and there is hardly one of these which is not good and does not bear an
original stamp. , . . . He seems from the beginning to have had a great many
Catholic instincts, and some of his prettiest poems are connected with the
honour of our blessed Lady."
23. "Memorials of the late Rev. Robert Stephen Hawker,
1.A. Some-
time Vicar of Morwenstow, in the Diocese of Exeter. Collected, arranged,.
and edited by the Rev, Fred. Geo. Lee, D.C.L., Vicar of All Saints,
Lambeth." Lond. 1876, Bvo. pp. xiv.-23-J., with photo and folding pedigree
of Hawker family, and illustrations.
\Vith all the tenderness and grace befitting his friend, contrasting greatly
with Mr Baring-Gould's book on the same subject, Dr. Lee defends Mr.
Hawker against the angry bitterness which was raised by his conversion. He
gives vivid pictures of the secularizing of the National Church, and shows
how every act of its rulers had its _influence upon :;\Ir. Hawker's mind, giving
quotations from his letters which tell how keenly he felt every step on the
downward path from his ideal. (Tablet, "01.
lvii. p, 491.)
24. " The Vicar of 1\lorwenstow." A Life of R. S. Hawker, M.A. By S_
Baring-Gould, M.A. Lond. 1876, Bvo, pp. vii.-299, with photo; iel. 3rd edit.

revised.
It is not surprising that some who had listened eagerly to the voice which
came from Morwenstow should speak of him with bitter feelings, and others
deem him weakened in mind, when it became known that at the eleventh
hour Mr. Hawker had submitted to the Church, In this spirit the above-
work '''as written.
25. "Remarks upon the recent Memoirs of the late R. S, Hawker," 18 76,
8vo., privately printed, to which some obsen-ations are added by" 'V. 1\1.'7
(Wm. l\laskell), a Catholic, who had known him for more than thirty years,
with reference to Mr. Hawker's reception into the Church. The latter are
reprinted in the Tablet, vol. xlviii. p. 108.
26, Portrait, photographs in the above memoirs.
Hawkins, Francis, Father, S.J., born, according to Oliver,
in 1622, was the son of John Hawkins, IVLD., of London,

HAW.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

191

younger brother of Sir Thomas Hawkins, of Nash Court, Kent,
the translator of Caussin's " Holy Court."
Before he came of age he translated " Youth's Behaviour,"
which, at his father's request, was printed by \Villiam Lee about
164 I. In 1649 he entered the Society of Jesus abroad, and
was professed of the four vows, l\Iay 14, 1662. In 1665 he
was socius to the master of novices at \Vatten ; in I 672 con

fessor, &c., at Ghent; in 1675, professor of Holy Scripture in
Liége College, where he died Feb. 19, 168 I, aged 59.
He has been confused with Dr. Francis Hawkins, chaplain of
the Tower of London, who published "The Confession of
Edward Fitz-Harris, Esq." Lond. 168 I, 4to., and" A Narrative
of the Discourse" which passed between him and Fitz-Harris,
when a prisoner in the Tower, Lond., 168 I, 4to.
Oli'i.:er, Collectanea SJ.,. Hawkins, Youtlt's Bellaviour, ed.
1663 ; Foley, Records SJ., vols. iii. iv. and vii.
I. Youth's Behaviour; or, Decency in Conversation amongst
Men. Composed in French by Grave Persons, for the use and
benefit of their youth. Now newly turned into English by
Francis Hawkins, nephew to Sir Thomas Hawkins, translator to
Caussin's Holy Court. With the addition of 26 new precepts,
writ by a grave author, which are marked x, and some additions.
8th impression, Lond. 1663, 12mo.
The bookseller, \Vm. Lee, in his address to the reader, says that he printed
this little book about twenty-two years since at the request of Dr. Hawkins,
"the Father of this young author." :md. edit., Lond. 1646, 12mo.; Lond.
(Oct. 5) 1646, 8vo., 4th edit. ; with new additions, Lond. 1650, Dmo.; Lond,
1652, ibid. 1653, 12mo., illustrated; Lond. 1654, 12mo.; 9th edit., Lond.
1668, sm. 8vo.
"Youth's Behaviour; or, Decency in Conversation amongst \Vomen. The
Second Part," Lond. 1664, 12mo., with portr. of Lady Ferrers, was added by
the Puritan, Robert Codrington, M.A., who translated and edited the last
volume of Caussin's "Holy Court." It is probable that he also edited the
later editions of Fris. Hawkin's translation with considerable alterations.
The second part, in comparison with the first, appears to be an entirely new
work. In his dedication to U Mistress Ellinor Pargites," and" Mrs. Elizabeth
\Vashington, her only daughter," he hopes this" will prove as profitable as I
have found it difficult; for although there are extant in Greek and other
languages many excellent books concerning the instruction of youth, yet I
never have read any that have precisely treated of the education of gentle-
women." Hazlitt," Bib!. Collns.," remarks, "As a point of criticism, the
second part is a piece of mere bookmaking, quite devoid of the raciness of
the first; but the collection of Select Proverbs should be compared with
Ray."

Hawkins, Henry, Father, S,J., born in London in 1575,

19 2

BIELIOG'RAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAW.

was second son of Sir Thomas Hawkins, of Nas
Court, Kent,
Knt., and his wife Anne, daughter and heiress of Cyriac Pettit,
.of Boughton, Kent, Esq. After studying his humanities at St.
Omer's College, he was admitted into the English College at
Rome, March 19, 1609, and there he was ordained priest about
1613. After two years spent in studying scholastic theology,
he left the college for Belgium, where he entered the Society of
Jesus.
Soon after he proceeded to England, where he was taken
prisoner, and in 16 I 8 sent into perpetual exile. Some time
later he again risked his life on the mission, where he laboured,
principally in the London district, for twenty-five years. At
length in his old age he withdrew to the house of the English
Tertian Fathers at Ghent, and there died, Aug. 18, 1646, aged
7 6 .
He is said to have renounced large expectations, probably his
mother's estate, in order to embrace the ecclesiastical state.
Foley, Records S J., vols. iii. vi. and vii.; Oliver, Collectallea
S J.,. Dodd, CIt. Hist., vol. iii.
I. "Synopsis Apostasiæ Marci Antonii de Dominis" (Archbp. of Spalato,
in Dalmatia, and Dean of Windsor), by Fr. John Floyd (Annosus Fidelis),
translated into English, St. Orner, 1617, 8vo.
2. Certaine selected Epistles of St. Hierome translated into
English, 1630, 4to. pp. 149, under the initials H. H.
In this vol. are also the Lives of St, Paul, the first hermit, of St. Hilarion,
the first monk of Syria, and of St. Malchus, all written by St. Jerome, pp. 150.
3. Partheneia Sacra; or, the Mysterious and Delicious Garden
of the Sacred Parthenes, symbolically set forth and enriched
with pious devices and emblems of devout soules, contrived all
to the honour of the Incomparable Virgin Marie, Mother of God,
for the pleasure and devotion of the Parthenian Sodalitie of her
Immaculate Conception, by H. A. Paris, Consturier, 1633, 8vo., illus,
with 50 plates; Oliver cites" Partheneia Sacra, with Verses and Emblems,"

ouen, 1632, 8vo. A translation, the verse being above mediocrity.
4. The Life of St. Aldegunda, translated from the French of
P. Binet. Paris, 1636, 12mo., translated under the initials H. H. from " La
Vie de St. Aldegonde, par P. Binet, Jesuite," Paris, 1625, 12mo.
5. The History of St. Elizabeth, Daughter of the King of
Hungary. Collected from various authors by N. A. S.l., 1632,
12mo., with fine portrait by Picart, ded. to Lady Jerneghan by H, H.
6. Fuga Sæculi; or, the Holy Hatred of the World. Conteyn-
ing the Lives of 17 Holy Confess ours of Christ, selected out of
sundry Authors, &c. Translated by H. H. Paris, 1632, sm. 4to.
The preface, pp. 7, and the arguments by the translator are in verse.
Amongst the Lives are those of St. Malachy, bishop of Connorthen in

HAW.]

OF THE EXGLISH CATHOLICS.

193

Ireland, St. Edward the Confessor, St. Anselm, Archbp. of Canterbury, and
St. Hugh, Bp. of Lincoln. It is from the Italian of Fr. ] ohn Peter 1\laffæus,
s.],
Hawkins, John, M.D., younger brother of Sir Thomas
Hawkins, of Nash Court, Knt., married Frances, daughter of
Francis Power, of Bleckington, co. Oxon" Esq., by Prudence,
daughter of Sir George Giffard, of l\liddle Claydon, co. Bucks,
Knt. Besides his son Francis, the Jesuit, he had probably
another son from whom descend the family of Hawkins of
Tredunnock, co. IVlonmouth.
Dr. Hawkins most likely took his degree in the University of
Padua, He was a staunch recusant, and appears in Gee's list of
"Popish Physicians in and about the city of London," in 1624,
as residing in Charterhouse Court. \V ood calls him an "in-
genious" man.
IVood, .A.tllellæ O.rOll., ed. 169 I, vol. ii.; Foley, Records S .J.,
vol. iv. ; I-larl. Soc., Visit. OX071.
1. A briefe Introduction to Syntax . . . . Collected . , . . out
of Nebrissa . . . . With the Concordance supplyed by J. H.
Lond. 1631, Svo.
2. Discursus de Melancholia Hypochondriaca, etc, Heidel-
bergæ, 1633,4to,
3. The Ransome of Time being captive. Wherein is declared
how precious a thing is Time. . . . Written in Spanish by . . . .
Andreas de Soto . . . . Translated into English by J. H. Lond.
1634,8vo.
4. Particu]æ Latinæ Orationis, collectæ, dispositæ, et . . . .
confabulationibus digestæ, etc. Land. 1635, 8vo.
5. Paraphrase upon the seaven Penitential Psalms. . Trans-
lated out of Italian by J. H. Land. 1635, 8vo.
Hawkins, Sir Thomas, Knt., was the eldest son of Sir
Thomas Hawkins, of Nash Court, Kent., Knt.-Banneret, by
Anne, daughter and heiress of Cyriac Pettit, of Boughton-under-
the Blean, Kent, Esq.
The family was of great antiquity in the county of Kent,
springing from Hawkins in the hundred of Folkestone. In the
reign of Edward III. it became seated at Nash Court, and in the
parish church of Boughton- Blean are still to be seen some of the
family monuments. Sir Thomas' grandfather and namesake
died in 1587 at the age of 10 I, and his father, the Knight-
banneret, died April 10, 1617, aged 68. All of the family re-
tained the faith, and suffered much persecution in consequence,
VOL. III. 0

194

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAW.

several of them being driven into exile; many of them were
nuns, and one or two were priests, In J 7 15, during the ferment
the nation was thrown into on account of-the rising in favour of
the rightful heirs to the throne, Nash Court was scandalously
plundered by a Protestant mob. Every part of the furniture,
portraits, deeds, family papers, and an excellent library, were
burnt, and the plate carried off. The mansion was rebuilt by
the then esquire, Thomas Hawkins, and continued to be the re-
sidence of the family until the death of his granàson and name-
sake in 1800, when the estates became the property of his four
daughters and coheiresses, Lady Teynham, who died in 1826;
Lady Knatchbull, who died in 1850 ; l\1rs. \Voodroffe, who died
in 186 I ; and Mrs. Goold, who died in 1847.
Sir Thomas Hawkins married Elizabeth, daughter of George
Smith, of Ashby Folville, co. Leicester, Esq. (by Anne, daughter
of Thomas Giffard, of Chillington, co. Stafford, Esq.), and had
two sons, both of whom died young and without issue. He
was probably knighted by James 1., being held in esteem for
his learning and his talents in music and poetry. He died at
N ash Court, and was buried near the graves of his father and
mother towards the close of 1640,
His niece, Sister Anne Bonaventure Hawkins, was one of the
foundresses of the Immaculate Conceptionists, or Blue Nuns, at
Paris, where she died in 1689, aged 79. Her nieces, Susannah
and Anne Hawkins, also joined that community. The former,
in religion Susannah Joseph, died abbess of her convent, June 13,
1704, aged 60, having been professed on 1'1ay 3, 1662 ; the
latter, in religion Anne Domitilla, went to the convent when
but ten years of age, in Aug. 1660, and the Diary records,
(( she was the first gentlewoman that came to this house." She
died Aug. 12, 1684, aged 35.
TVood, Athc1læ OXOll., ed. 169 I, vol. ii. p, 170 ; Hasted, Hist,
of I
eJlt, vol. iii.; Paync, Catk NOll.jurors; Foley, Records S .J.,
vols. iii. and iv.; Diary of the Blue NUJls, llIS. J' Hart, Soc, ,
Visit. -of Leicester J' Burke, Lalldcd Gelltry, I 863.
1. Odes of Horace, the best of Lyrick Poets; contayning much
morallity and sweetnesse. Selected, translated, and in this
edition reviewed and enlarged with many more, by Sir T. H.
Lond. 1631, 8vo.; Lond. 1638, I2IDO.
This translation was plagiarised by Dr. Barten Holyday in 1652.
2. Unhappy Prosperitie, expressed in the Histories of .Ælius

HAW.]

OF THE E
GLISH CATHOLICS.

195

Sejanus and Philippa the Catanian, with observations on the fall
of Sejanus. Translated from the French. Lond. 1632, 4to., with
frontispiece; Lond. 1639, Izmo., front. by \V. Marshall, ded. to \Vm., Earl
of Salisbury.
3. The Holy Court in Five Tomes: The first, treating of Motives,
which should excite men of quality to Christian perfection. The
second, of the prelate, souldier, statesman, and ladie. The third,
of maxims of Christianitie against prophanesse, divided into
three parts, viz" divinity, government of this life, and state of the
other world. The fourth. containing the command of reason over
the passions. 'rhe fifth, now first published in English, and much
augmented according to the last edition of the authour; contain-
ing the Lives of the most famous and illustrious courtiers; taken
both out of the Old and New Testament, and other modern
authours. Written in French by Nicholas Caussin, S.J. Trans-
lated into English by Sir T. H. and others. Lond., \V. Bentle
', 1650,
foI., frontispiece and numerous portraits, very curiously divided, with several
title pages and dedications by Sir Thos. Hawkins, to Queen Henrietta Maria,
the Earl of Dorset, the Duchess of Buckingham, &c., pp. 522, 319, and
Caussin's " Angel of Peace to all Christian PI inces," pp. 13. Other editions,
Paris, 1631, 4to., 2 vols.; Rouen, J. Cousturier, 1634, fo1., with frontispiece;
Lond. 1638, foI.; Lond. 1663, fol.; Lond. 1678, fol., 4th edit., ded. like the
two previous editions to the Queen Mother. Ti1e later editions were probably
edited by Robert Codrington, the Puritan, who is said to have added some
translations of his own. Sir Thos. Hawkins was assisted by Sir Basil
Brook, who translated "The Penitent; or, Entertainments for Lent," and
probably" The Angel of Peace," both of which were also pub. separately.
This work was for many years in gre3.t favour, especially amongst
Catholics. It contains lives, with portraits, of Mary Queen of Scots and
Cardinal Pole.
4. The Lives and singular vertues of Saint Elzear, Count of
Sabran, and of his Wife the blessed Countesse Delphina, both
Virgins and Married, Written in French by R. F. Stephen
Einet, S.J., and translated into English by Sir T. Hawkins. Paris,
1638,8vo., ded. "to the Right Hon. J olm Erie of Shrewsbury, Baron Talbot
Qf Goodrich, &c., and the Lady Mary his Countess."
5. The Christian Diurnal ofF. N. Caussin, S.J., translated into
English by T. H. Paris, 163:!, thick 18mo, ; "reviewed and much aug-
mented," 1686, third edit., 18mo. pp. 272, ded. to the Lady Viscountess
Savage, signed Thomas Hawkins, epistle to Madame the princess by Nic.
Caussin. It differs slightly from" The Christian Diary of F. N. Caussin,
S.]., translated into English by T. H.;' Lond. 1648, 12mo.; Lond. 1652, 8vo"
which was issued rather for Protestant than Catholic use.

Hawksley, Edward, of Bloomsgrove, near Nottingham,
at the age of fourteen was led by accidental causes to join the
<:onf;regation of Unitarians in Nottingham. At that age, as
o 2

19 6

DIBLIOGRAI'IIICAL DICTIONARY

[HAW.

might be expected, he knew very little of the differences which
have so long divided the professors of Christianity in this
country. He, in common with many of more mature years

thought every religion equally good. To the Unitarian chapel
in Nottingham was attached an extensive library, chiefly com-
posed of Unitarian authors. To this he speedily obtained
access, and as speedily discovered the difference between
Unitarianism and Trinitarianism. Kotwithstanding, he became
a decided Unitarian, and was appointed by the congregation at
Bloomsgrove, with the approbation of the society at N otting-
ham, to assist in conducting the services of that chapel, which
he did for upwards of twelvemonths by regularly preaching
on Sundays. At this time IVIr. Hawksley was a member of
a small society of Unitarians, consisting only of ten persons,
called the "Nottingham Berean Society," In this society

subjects of every description were discussed-religious, moral

political, social, &c. By these means a spirit of inquiry was
awakened within him, and he never rested with any opinion
until it appeared to him to be fixed on the immutable
foundations of truth. In the course of these inquiries, about
Sept. 1833, he was lent Andrew's "Review of Foxe's Book of
Martyrs," which made a considerable impression upon him,
He then borrowed "The Conversion of the Rev, J. A. Mason -
from the Errors of l'Iethodism to the Catholic Faith," which
completely revolutionized his former ideas. After this some
printed sermons by the Rev. T. L. Green, of Norwich, subse-
quently D.D., opened his mind to the truth of the Catholic
Church. Providentially about this time he was introduced to
the Rev. R. \V. \\tTillson, of Nottingham, subsequently Bishop
of Tasmania, to whom he explained the disordered state of his.
mind, and the anxiety he feJt to arrive at the truth. Thus by
him he was thoroughly convinced, after three months' patient
and unwearied investigation. He then addressed a letter to
his former friends, the members of the "Berean Society," in-
forming them of the change in his religious opinions, and
stating at considerable length his reasons for uniting himself to
the universal Church of Christ. On Jan. 5, 1834, he made a
public profession of his faith, and the next day, being the
Epiphany, was admitted to the sacraments of baptism and holy
eucharist. On the same day his infant daughter was also
baptized. After his conversion he met with many trials",

HAW.]

OF THE I:NGLISH CATHOLICS.

197

and soon afterwards emigrated with his wife and family to
Sydney, Australia, where he apparently died.
TVeekly Orthodox Jourllal, vol. ii. pp. 248, 26 I.
I. The Worship of the Catholic Church not Idolatrous; a Reply
to the Rev. W. M'Intyre's Candid Inquiry into the doctrine main-
tained by Bishop Pol ding, in his Pastoral Address. Sydney,
1838, 8vo. .
Hawley, Susan, l'Iary of the Conception, first prioress
and foundress of the English Canonesses Regular of the
Holy Sepulchre at Liége, was the daughter of Thomas Hawley
and his wife Judith Hawkins. She was born at New Brent-
ford, co. l\Iiddlesex, in 1622, She would therefore be a near
relation of Sir Francis Hawley, of Buckland House, co. Somerset,
created a baronet in 1643, and further advanced to the peerage
of Ireland as Lord Hawley, Baron of Donamore, in 1646, Her
mother was of an equally ancient family. l\t the age of nine-
teen, inspired with the resolution to found a convent abroad for
Englishwomen, she left her father's house and passed over to
the Low Countries. Finding many convents of Canonesses
Regular of the Holy Sepulchre in those parts, she decided on
that ancient order. She preferred to make her novitiate in a
convent recently founded at Tongres, because the community
had adopted the new constitutions, approved by the apostolical
letters of Urban VI II., dated Dec. 18, 163 I, which were drawn
up either by Père Louis Lallemant, S.J., or some other father of
the Society, She received the first habit of clergess on the
Feast of the Assumption, and on Oct. 7 of the same year, 164 I,
was clothed and invested with the white linen surplice and
double red cross, the distinctive mark of the Church of Jerusalem,
In the following December, Frances Cary, of Tor Abbey,
Devonshire, offered herself and was accepted for the projected
foundation for Englishwomen.
On Oct. 8, 1642, Susan Hawley was professed, and on the
same day started from Tongres with four others, including
:Mother Margaret, mistress of novices, who was nominated
.superioress by the chapter at Tongres, until such time as the
new convent should have a sufficient number of members to
Jnake a canonical election of a prioress. 1'1iss Frances Cary
.accompanied her countrywoman. The colony arrived at Liége
the same day, where it had been decided to erect the new con-
vent in order that they might have the assistance of the English

J9 8

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAW.

J e
mits, under whose advice the project was undertaken. At
first they took apartments in the house of a widow, where they
remained six weeks. In the meantime, being joined by several
other young ladies, they hired part of a house opposite St.
Hubert's Church, called the Barbican, where they remained two
years. They then found means to purchq.se a large house and
grounds, pleasantly situated on the height of Pierreuse. This
was the house in which some English ladies had formerly re-
sided who were known by the name of "l'lrs. \Vard's Com-
pany." They had been suppressed, on April 30, 163 I, by the
bull of Pope Urban VIII., and their property confiscated.
It is not correct, as stated in the "Life of Mary vVard" (vol. ii.
p. 455), that any of their property passed, with certain of their
number, to the English Sepulchrines. It is possible that some
of the ladies joined one or other of the houses of the same
order, of which there were many in the Low Countries, and
two in the city of Liége beside the English Sepulchrines.
The latter took possession of their new house on Christmas
Day, 1644. After residing there for twelve years a rebellion
broke out in the Low Countries, and the prince-bishop of Liége
raised a citadel, or extended the ramparts, by which a consider-
able part of the convent grounds were included within the pre-
cincts. The religious, therefore, addregsed a petition to the
prince-bishop to assign them another dwelling. There was in
the city a convent and church which had formerly been con.:
nected with the knights of St. John of Jerusalem, but was then
occupied by nine persons called Coquins (that is, Fratrcs
Coqlti71i) , in allusion to their obligation to provide cooked meat
for pilgrims. In reality they were only laymen, and, moreover,
on account of certain irregularities, the prince-bishop had ob-
tained leave from Rome to suppress them. The institution was
therefore given to the Sepulchrines in exchange for the house
in which they were living. But the Coquins refused to vacate
the hospital, and in consequence the prince-bishop sent soldiers
early one morning, seized the inmates, and carried them to
prison. There they were detained until they submitted, when
they were released and a pension for life given to each of them.
The Maison des Coquins, or Hôpital de St. Christophe, in the
Faubourg d'Avroy, was taken possession of by the Sepulchrines
on April I, 1655.
In the meantime the Sepulchrines had largely increased in

HAW.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

19

numbers, so that l\lother Margaret of Tongres, who had hitherto
governed in quality of superior by appointment only, and not by
election, judged the community able to exist by itseI( The
superior at Tongres, therefore, recalled her to her own convent,
and appointed l\lother Mary of the Conception (Hawley) ad
-interim to govern in her place. The community had not yet
the requisite number of twelve capitulars to elect a prioress
canonically. I t was not till after the expiration of two years,
on N ov. 25, 1652, that she "vas capitularly chosen first prioress
of the convent. She signalized her election by the publication
and distribution of "A Brief Relation of the Order." In this
work she advertised for ladies who wished to join the commu-
nity, pensioners, and girls to be educated
The last, however,
for the first century after the establishment of the convent,
seldom exceeded half-a-dozen.
The prioress' rare talents, sanctity, and maternal care for the
happiness and perfection of her daughters attracted many Eng-
lish ladies, and the community soon counted between thirty and
forty choir nuns. To the new convent, as before described, was
attached a hospitål for pilgrims, which the nuns at first served.
But that employment was found to be unsuitable for enclosed
religious women, and a petition was made to the prince-bishop
for leave to close the bospital, and to distribute the revenue in
bread and other necessaries to the poor of the city, which was
granted. Mother Hawley governed her community for forty-
seven years, and in 1692 celebrated her golden jubilee of fifty
years' profession. In 1697 she abdicated her dignity, and spent
her retirement with great merit till her death on Christmas Day,
1706, aged 83.
Chaþter Reg. of Liége Convent,. Brief Relation of tile Order;
Oliver, Collections, p. I 56 ; Burke, Extinct Baronetage.
I. A Brief Relation of the Order and Institute of the English
Religious Women at Liége. (Liége, 1652), 12mo, pp. 55, approb., dated
Sept, 27, 1652, with instructions for best and shortest way to Liége, 1 f., illus.
with plate representing an Eng. canoness regular of the Holy Sepulchre.
This little work was probably edited for the prioress by one of the fathers
of the English College at Liége, who continued to watch over and direct the
community until the suppression of the Society.
The convent was dedicated to St. Helen. When the Rev. Mother Susan
abdicated, in 1697, Marina Dolman (of Pocklington) was elected as 2nd.
prioress. She abdicated in 1720 (and died in 1722), and Susan Marie Cath.
de Bouveroit was elected, and died in office in 1739. The four succeeding

200

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAW.

prioresses were as follows :-l\1ary Christina Percy (of Yorkshire), 1739, to
death in 1]..1.9; Jane Mary Xaveria \Yithenburg, 1749, abdic3.ted 1770) died
1775; Mary Christina Dennett (of Lydiate, Lancashire), 1770, to death
1781 ; Bridget Mary Augustin \Vestby (of \Vhite Hall, Lane.), 1781, to death
17 8 6,
After the death of the first prioress, the community continued to increase
and prosper, especially after the election of the Rev. Mother Dennett. It
was she who established in the convent the devotion to the Sacred Heart, with
all the practices now common throughout the Church, and the feast has ever
since been kept as a holiday of obligation in this community. She also
decided on opening a large school, and set about making the necessary
arrangements and accommodation. Her efforts were eminently successful.
In a very short time the pupils numbered from forty to fifty, which has been
the average number to the present time. This undertaking did not interfere
with the principal duty of the order, the divine office in choir. The house
was very popular in the city, especially on account of the numerous English
families who were attracted there by the convenience it afforded for the
education of their sons at the Jesuits' college, or their daughters at the English
convent. Thus when the revolution broke out, and the community wished to
leave Liége, great opposition was made, and the townsmen kept watch on
the convent to prevent their departure. The prince-bishop was no less un-
willing to grant permission to move, and the necessary leave was extorted at
length only by the interference of the English friends of the community,
but on condition that they should not leave the diocese, and should return
to their old abode if possible. A house was therefore taken at Maestrick, to
which most of the valuables were sent. Barges were engaged some time after
to convey the community àown the river, for the attacks of the revolutionary
party, and the continual advance of the French, convinced the superiors that
J10W was come the time foretold by Fr. John Holme, alias Howard, S.J.,
that the nuns should return to England. Fr. Holme was the last rector of
the English college at Liége, and on the suppression of the. Society in 1773,
took up his residence in the out-quarters of the convent, and there died in
1783. He had been director of the community from 1764, and often spoke
to them of going to England, then a most unlikely event, as the penal laws
were in force. At last, on Ascension Day, May 29, 1794, having heard Mass
at midnight in their own church, the community, escorted through the town
by some French émigré gentlemen, went on board the barges ready on the
river, and immediately left for Maestrick, where they remained for three
months, The French meanwhile overran the country, and the danger as
religious, and as English, becoming urgent, the community left for Rotterdam;
there finding a large East Indiaman in the docks bound to London for a
cargo, they engaged it to carry them over. They were three weeks on board,
and entered the Thames on St. Helen's Day, Aug. 18, 1794. All this
happened during the superiorship of Mother Bridget Mary Aloysia Clough
(of Shrewsbury), who was elected prioress in 1786. On their arrival at
Greenwich, the community were generously provided for in London by Lord
Clifford and Sir \\Tm. Gerard, and remained there two months. Lord
Stourton then placed Holme Hall. in Yorkshire, at their disposal until they
should have a house of their own. In 1796 they transferred themselves to
Dean House, \Vilts, and there continued to render incalculable services by

HAW.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

201

their admirable system of education until Jan. 1799, when they removed to
New HalI, near Chelmsford, in Essex. This property was secured for them
by :Mr. :Michael McEvoy, who generously gave them half the purchase
money. Thus they were brought to the dominions of" Old King Cod," the
father of St, Helen, consort of the Emperor Constantine, and the patroness
of the convent, The history of New Hail may be traced from a remote
period. In the fifteenth century this ancient palace passed from the Butlers to
the Boleyns, by the marriage of the heiress of Thomas, Earl of Ormond, with
Sir 'Vm. Boleyn, the grandfather of Anne Boleyn. Henry \iII. took such
a fancy to New Hall that he made it his own for a royal residence. This
was not the first time that it had been the property of the Crown, for it had
belonged to Edw. IV., and had been granted to the Butlers by Hell. -vII.
The tyrant, whose iniquitous life was the cause of the destruction of the
Church in England, gave the place a new name, Beaulieu, which, however,
never came into common use. He erected a noble gatehouse leading into
the principal court, and set up his anus with an inscription. The latter may
still be seen, though transferred to the interior of the present convent chapel,
which was once the grand hall. The inscription is:-
" Henricus Rex Octavus, rex inclytus armis,

Iagnanimus, struxit hoc opus egregium."
A pleasanter association with New Hall is that of the name of Sir Thomas
:More, who married the dau
hter of its then occupier, :\Ir. Colt. It was also
for a time the residence of the Princess Mary, afterwards Queen, and it con-
tinued lOyal property till her successor, Elizabeth, made it over to Tho.
Ratcliffe, the Earl of Sussex. By him it was sold to the great Duke of
Buckingham, the favourite of James 1. and Charles I. It was from New
Hall that Charles started with Buckingham for Spain, to visit the court and
negotiate for his intended match. In 165 I it fell into the hands of Oliver
Cromwell, who exchanged it for Hampton Court. On the Restoration New
Hall reverted to the Buckinghams, but was ultimately bestowed on General
Monk, created Duke of Albemarle, who resided there in splendour. It then
passed into other hands, and in 1737 it was sold to John Olminus, afterwards
created Baron \Valtham. It was he who pulled down part of its extensive
premises. He died in 1764, and from his son, or his son's executors, :New
Hall was purchased for the nuns. An interesting account of New Hall will
be found in Cath, Progress, v. 2 II.
Mother 1\1. A. Clough died at New Hall in 1816, and the later prioresses
are as follows :-Eliz. Mary Regis Gerard (of Bryn, Lane.), 1816, to death
18 43; Anne Aloysia Austin Clifford, 1843, to death 1844; Anna Maria
Teresa Joseph Blount, 1844, abdicated 1869, died 1879; Caroline Mary
Alphonsa Corney (d. of Jno, Dolan, of London, and relict of J as. Alex. Corney,
of London), 1869, to death 1873; and the present and thirteenth prioress,
Julia Aloysia Austin Butler, elected 1873.
The successors of the gooù nuns of Liége uphold their holy and ancient
institute, and while, by the constant contemplation of the Sacred Passion of
.our Lord and prayer for the Church and the Holy Land, they perform the
part of "1hry," they likewise fulfil the office of" Martha " by the education
they give to young ladies, and the gratuitous school they teach for the
neighbouring poor.

202

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAY.

Haydock, George, priest and martyr, born about 1 557,
was the youngest son of Vivian Haydock, of Cottam Hall, near
Preston, co. Lancaster, Esq., by Ellen, daughter of vVilliam vVestby,
of \tVestby, co. York, and Mowbreck Hall, co. Lancaster, Esq.
The family of Haydock, descended from Hugo de Eydoc de
Haidoc, appears to have held the manor of Cottam and some
parts úf Ashton and French Lea, from a very remote period.
In the survey of the wapentake of Amounderness, in 1320-
46, Edmund de Haydoke is stated to have held part of one
carucate of land in Ashton. The elder branch of the Haydocks
became extinct in the male line 011 the death of Sir Gilbert de
Haydock, of Haydock, whose daughter and heiress, Johanna,
carried the manors of Haydock and Bradley, Bruch Hall, and
the manor-house of Poulton-with-Fearnhead, with other estates,
to her first husband, Sir Peter Legh, of Lyme, co. Chester, She
married secondly Sir Richard l\101yneux, of Sefton, ancestor of
the Earls of Sefton.
Gilbert Haydock, lord of the manor of Cottam, 10 Henry V.
(1422), married Isabel, daughter of \Villiam de Hoghton, of
Hoghton and English Lea. Being related in the fourth degree,
they were married by dispensation from Rome, dated Feb. 16,
5 l\'Iartin V. On July 10, 1466, a commission was granted to
Robert, abbot of Cockersand, to veil Isabel, widow of Gilbert
Haydock. Their son and heir, Richard, married Eleanor,
daughter of Sir \Villiam Ashton, of Croston, 3 Henry VI.
(1455), and successive generations were allied with the families
of Clifton of Clifton, Heton of Heton, Browne of Ribbletol1
Hall, Osbaldeston of Osbaldeston, and other leading families
of the county of Lancaster.
Some curious traditions attach to the family, and none more
so than the prophecy said to have been made by his mother,
shortly after the birth of the martyr. \Vhile the saintly wife of
Vivian Haydock lay on her bed of sickness for the last time,
to add to the gloom which pervaded the moated and semi-
fortified manor-house of Cottam, the intelligence arrived that
her Majesty was dead, and the base daughter of Henry VIII.
proclaimed queen. There by his wife's side stood the squire
of Cottam, gazing into the future, which would find him a
widower, a priest, a fugitive for conscience sake, hunted to death
with his children in the land of his birth. He had witnessed the
blood of his uncle spilt by the tyrant at vVhalley; he had seen

HAY.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

203

lust linked with avarice spreading desolation over the land; and
he had watched a new doctrine, the offspring of licentiousness,
grow up and wax strong, whilst legitimate religion was trampled
underfoot. His wife, divining his reverie, raised herself with one
arm, and, pointing to the motto under the Haydock arms em-
broidered on the arras at the foot of the bed, slowly pronounced
the words, Tristitia '(.'cstra 'i'crtefuy ill galldÙllJz! And suddenly
clasping the baby by her side, she fell a corpse into her husband's
arms, Little could Vivian Haydock then see how his sorrow
shoulû be turned into joy. He was but at the outset of a long
reign of unexampled persecution and cruelty, in which he was to
drink to the very dregs, both in his own personal sufferings and in
those of his family. But the prophecy foretold not the joy of this
world, It was the crown for which martyrs suffer, and, indeed,
was thus exemplified in every generation of the "fugitive's"
descendants, from that hour until the family became extinct.
A few years after lVIrs, Haydock's death, \Villiam Allen, after-
wards cardinal, whose brother George was married to her sister,
Elizabeth, came over to England, and during his three years'
stay, between 1562 and 1565, visited his friends and relatives
in Lancashire. Many were the consultations he held with
Vivian Haydock on the threatened extirmination of religion in
the country. In the old manor-house at Cottam and in the lordly
tower at Hoghton, the newly-erected seat oÍ their mutual friend
Thomas Hoghton, they reviewed the process by which the
nation was being robbed of its birthright, and discussed pro-
posals for remedying the evil. It was then that Vivian Haydock
Was inspired with the determination to resign his worldly posi-
tion, as soon as his eldest son should be old enough to take his
place, and to devote the remainder of his life to the preservation
of the Church in England, It was to him that Hoghton alludes
in his pathetic ballad of .. The Blessed Conscience:"
" And as I went, myselfe alone,
Their came to my presènce
A frende, who seem'd to make grate moan,
And sayde, ' Goe. gett yo hence.'
* * * * *
For in this land yo have noe frende
To kepe your consciènce."
Hoghton withdrew to the Continent about 1569, and four
years later, in 1573, Vivian Haydock, accompanied by one, if
not both, of his younger sons, Richard and George, passed over

20 4

EIDLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAY.

to Douay, and joined Dr. .Allen in his recently-established
college. The eldest son, vVilliam Haydock, married Hoghton's
half-sister, Rryde, daughter of Sir Richard Hoghton by hi

fourth wife, Elizabeth, daughter of John Gregson (or N orman-
ton), of Balderstone.
vVithin two years Vivian Haydock was ordained priest, and
on Nov. 2 I, I 575, he set out for England to labour on the
mission in his native county, The strict watch kept by the
English Government probably prevented his crossing the channel
for some little time, for in the following February he was again
at Douay for a few days. The high opinion held by Dr. Allen
and all the professors at Douay of Vivian Haydock's prudence,
integrity, and experience, induced them to appoint him procu-
rator for the college in England, which he undertook in I 58 I,
to the general satisfaction of the clergy. The Privy Council
was aware of this, and made great exertion to apprehend him.
Hunted from place to place the courageous old man's strength
at last gave way, and whilst staying at Mowbreck Hall, the seat
of his brother-in-law, the staunch and determined recusant, John
Westby, he received a shock which speedily laid him in his grave.
The tradition connected with his death is stil! preserved in the
Fylde, where it is known as "The gory head of Mowbreck Hall."
On the Hallo\\'e' en preceding the arrest of his son George,
Vivian Haydock stood robed in his vestments at the foot of the
altar in the domestic chapel at l'1:owbreck, awaiting the clock to
strike twelve, As the bell tolled the hour of midnight, the "fugi-
tive" beheld the decapitated head of his favourite son slowly rising
above the altar, whose blood-stained lips seemed to repeat those
memorable words, Tristitia 'i'estra ,<'crlclltr ill gaudÙt11l! Swoon-
ing at the horrible apparition, the old man was carried to his
secret chamber, and when the little children called on All Souls
for their somas cakes, to their customary acknowledgment of
" Pray God be merciful to the suffering souls in purgatory," they
added, II God be merciful to the soul of Vivian Haydock." His
body was borne to its last resting-place, and laid beneath the
chapel at Cottam Hall by his son Dr. Richard Haydcck. Even
yet the country people say that on the eve of All-hallows the
" gory-head" still appears over the altar in the old chapel at
:Mowbreck Hall.
George Haydock pr0babIy went over to Douay with his
father in I 573, but he seems to have returned to England for

HA Y.]

OF TIlE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

205

a short time, for in June, 1577, he was re-admitted into the
college. In I 578 he was sent, with others, to colonize the
English College at Rome, and was present at its formal erec-
tion
April 23, 1579. There he was ordained deacon, but his
health giving way under the heat of the Roman climate, it was
thought advisable that he should return to Rheims to be
ordained priest. Before leaving Rome he went to kiss the feet
of his Holiness, who received him graciously, wished him God
speed in his mission, and supplied him with funds for his journey.
This was in Sept. 158 I, and on N 0\'. 2 he arrived at Rheims.
On Dec, 2 I he was ordained priest, and on J an, 4, 1582, he
celebrated his first Mass, Twelve days later he left the college
for the English mission.
] Ie had scarcely arrived in London when he was betrayed
by an old acquaintance into the hands of the pursuivants. This
man, Hankinson, was the son of one of Vivian Haydock's
tenants at Hollowforth or Lea, and, settling in London, was of
assistance to his son on the occasion oi his returning to Douay.
In the meantime he had become a pervert, and, not suspecting
the change, the martyr made straight for his house and told
him all about himself and his intentions. The traitor at once
made secret arrangements with Norris and Slade, two pursui-
vants of the very worst stamp, that they should lay in wait
near his house in St. Paul's Churchyard, and seize the priest as
he came out. This they readily did, on Feb. 6, 1582, and
carried their prisoner into the cathedral, where one of the
Calvinian ministers conferred with him, and offered him liberty
without further trouble if he would renounce the Pope. This
Mr. Haydock steadfastly refused to entertain, and they then
led him into the restaurant or inn wherein he had been accus-
tomed to take his meals. There they found another priest,
1\11', Arthur Pitts, at dinner, and, at the same table with him,
Mr. \\7illiam Jenison, a law student. The former was at once
recognized by Slade, for they had been students at the same
time at Rome, the one studying letters and the other deceit,
They were all three led off to appear before Popham, the
queen's attorney, but in the meantime, whilst waiting for him,
they were surrounded by a great concourse of Templars, study-
ing the law in that college, and a keen dispute was carried on
for nearly an hour on the subject of religion. At length, on
Popham's arrival, they underwent their examination, of which

206

JUBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAY.

Mr. Haydock has left a circumstantial account as regards his
own in a letter to a fellow-prisoner. He was then conveyed
to the Gatehouse for the night, and on the morrow to the Star
Chamber, to appear before Cecil, the high treasurer, who com-
mitted him to the Tower with l'vIr, Pitts, where they were
received by Sir \Villiam George, then in command of the gate-
warders and garrison, who heaped every kind of abuse upon
them. From this ruffian Mr. Haydock was passed to the
mercy of a man who proved himself to be still more depraved.
It appears that on his arrest Norris offered to release Mr. Hay-
dock if he would give him some pieces of gold. IVlr. Haydock
pulled out his purse and paid the pursuivant what he demanded,
but the scoundrel, perceiving that he had a considerable sum
upon him, set his mind upon the remainder, and refused to
keep his plighted word, He then listened attentively to learn
to what prison the priest should be consigned, and going by a
short road to the lieutenant of the Tower, Sir Owen Hopton,
advised him of the gold Mr. Haydock had on his person, in
the hope that he might be allowed at least some share of the
plunder. Hopton, therefore, consigned him to a remote dungeon,
and forbade access to all who might wish to visit him, so that
the robbery might not become l
nown, Thus for fifteen months
Mr. Haydock was confined in a most wretched condition, seeing
no one but his gaoler except on one occasion, when a priest
contrived to gain admittance to his cell and fortify him with
Holy Communion.
Shortly before his martyrdom, he was removed to another
cell, where access to him was occasionally permitted, and he was
enabled secretly to receive the Sacraments. Those who saw
him were greatly edified by his humility and patience, for besides
the hardships of his prison he was suffering from a return of the
lingering disease contracted in Italy, which tormented him grie-
vously day and night, frequently causing violent cramps in his
stomach and limbs of an hour's duration.

L\t length, on Jan. 18, I 584, he was brought before the Re-
corder of London, Sir \\'illiam Fleetwood, who received him
with most outrageous language, unfit for publication, and gave
vent to his fury to such a pitch that he even stretched forth his
fist to strike the poor priest, who merely answered: "U se your
right, for in behalf of the Catholic faith I will cheerfully suffer
anything." His constancy being apparent, it was resolved to

HAY. ]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

20 7

make away with him, and forthwith those murderous questions
were put to him; "\Vhat he thought of the Pope, and what of
the Queen, what authority ought in his opinion to be granted
to the one, and what to the other?)J To these the martyr
courageously answered in well-chosen words, that the Roman
pontiff possessed supreme and full power of ruling the universal
Church of Christ upon earth, and that the queen was incom-
petent to hold this priestly dignity and authority, nor could that
holy office be executed by a woman. This was enough, but to
render him more odiou.s to her l\lajesty and the government, he
was pressed until he was induced with reluctance (as he himself
afterwards frankly confessed) to say that the queen was a heretic,
and, without repentance, was in danger of being eternally lost,
He was then triumphantly committed, the day being the Feast of
St. Peter's Chair. The thought that be should be doomed for
maintaining the authority of the chair on this very day gave
great satisfaction to the martyr.
Some of the extraordinary animosity displayed by the Re-
corder perhaps may be accounted for by the fact that he was
own cousin to Edmund Fleetwood, son of Thomas Fleetwood, of
Vach, co. Bucks, who was at that very time endeavouring to en-
compass the AlIens and their relatives in order to obtain
possession of their estate of Rossall, of which his father had
purchased the unexpired lease from Edward VI. The estate in
olden times had been a grange belonging to the suppressed
abbey of Dieulacres. On the very day that George Haydock
was martyred, Rossall Grange, then the residence of Elizabeth
Allen, the cardinal's widowed sister-in-law, was seized and
plundered by Sir Edmund Trafford, acting in collusion with
Edmund Fleetwood, A most scandalous trial at l\Ianchester, a
mere mockery of the la\\', at \\'hich Fleetwood himself was
appointed foreman of the packed jury, confirmed this robbery,
and at the very same time Sir Edmunù Trafford made a raid on
Cottam Hall and carried off the martyr's sister, Aloysia
Haydock, and threw her into the gaol in Salford on account of
her staunch refusal to abjure her religion. It is curious to find
that Elizabeth Hankinson, the sister of the scoundrel who had
betrayed the martyr, was also confined in the Salford gaol at
this very time, with old Sir John Southworth, brother-in-law to
:Mr. Haydock's uncle John \Vestby, Thomas \Voods, priest,
Thomas Hoghton, and other relatives of the Haydocks and

208

BIULIOGR.\PHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAY.

AlIens, The martyr's cousin, \Villiam Hesketh, whose mother
was a \Vestby, was confined in the Fleet, where he had visited
him before his arrest, and from whom he had first learned the
intelligence of his father's death. It was \Villiam Hesketh who
married Cardinal Allen's sister, Elizabeth, and in whose name
an action was brought in the Duchy of Lancaster Court by
Bartholomew Hesketh, June 29,1585, to recover some of the
property seized at the plunder of Rossall Grange.
On the Feast of the Epiphany, the day on which the martyr
had been first apprehended two years before, he was brought
from the Tower to \Vestminster Hall, and there arraigned for
high treason with four other priests. They were all condemned
on the following day, the Feast of St. Dorothy, to whom the
martyr had a special devotion, which he carefully noted in the
calendar of his breviary before presenting it to his fellow
prisoner, the venerable Archbishop of Armagh. They were con-
demned under the act of 1 Elizabeth c. i., for being made priests
beyond the seas by the Pope's authority, and also for conspiring
at Rome and at Rheims the death of the queen. It was so
well understood that there were no grounds for the latter part
of the accusation, that Stov: omits to mention it.
On receiving sentence of death, Mr. Haydock returned to
prison filled with a gladness beyond belief, and thanking God
from his souL But while he was preparing for his eternal
happiness, he was alarmed by a rumour industriously spread
about the city, and which was conveyed to him in the Tower,
that the queen had altered the sentence, and that she would not
have any more put to death for their religion. Yet the martyr's
confessor bid him be of good cheer, saying there was no surer
sign that his life would shortly be taken than that such reports
should be circulated. This, he added, was confirmed by recent
experience, for it was usually remarked that whenever the
Government had determined to shed blood in such cases, there
was a few days beforehand much talk of a certain mildness
and mercifulness implanted in the queen's nature and of her
great abhorrence of all bloodthirstiness and barbarity, which
was done to remove the odium from her Majesty, and make it
appear that such deeds were against her inclinations. The
martyr, therefore, took heart, and laid aside all fear of losing
his crown.
j\ few days later, having said l\lass in his cell at an early

HAY. ]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

209

hour, he was bound flat upon a hurdle, in like manner with
four other priests, and so drawn to Tyburn, \Vhen they
arrived, Mr. Haydock, being the youngest and most delicate of
them all, was the first to be ordered into the cart, which he
mounted with alacrity, After the rope had been adjusted, he
was called upon by Spencer, the sheriff (who showed himsell
exceedingly hostile to the martyr), and certain Zwinglian
ministers, to acknowledge his treason against the Queen. He
replied, "I do call God to witness unto my soul, that of the
crime whereof I am accused I am altogether innocent, and
that therefore I have got nothing to deprecate." He then
went on to say that he held her IVlajesty for his Queen, and
prayed for her prosperity in all things, and on that very day
had several times recited the Lord's Prayer for her health and
preservation; anù furthermore that if both of them were in a
wilderness, where he might do with her whatsoever he pleased,
such was his disposition and loyalty towards his Queen, that he
would not hurt her with the prick of a pin, though he might gain
the whole world for so doing.
The sheriff then charged him with crimes supposed to have
been discovered since his condemnation, to which the martyr
replied, "Nay forsooth, ye have found out no evil since then;
but this anxiety of yours to trace out a crime shows that I
have been unjustly adjudged to death." Then they brought
forward the infamous informer, Anthony Munday, who pre-
tended that he had heard him wish for the Queen's head.
At this speech, Spencer, the other officers of justice, and the
ministers, cried out that the execrable traitor should be dis-
patched. But Mr, Haydock quietly refuted the charge, and
asked Munday why he had not made that charge at his trial,
to which the spy replied that he had heard nothing of the
business, Then Spencer once more asked him if he had not
called the Queen a heretic, which the martyr acknowledged,
At this the officials and migisters gave vent to their fury,
shouting out that he was a traitor, rebel, and unworthy of the
light of day, intermingled with all sorts of reproaches. One of
the ministers, who had got into the cart with him, hearing him
praying in a low voice in Latin, exhorted him to pray in
English, that the people might join with him, But the martyr,
warding off the seducer with his hand as best he could, said,
" Avaunt 1 get thee gone! There is nought in common betwixt
VOL. III. P

210

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAY.

me and thee, But of all Catholics I do beg and beseech that
they pray to our common Lord together with me and for my
salvation, and that of the whole country." Then said some one
of the crowd: "There are no Catholics here present." " Aye
indeed," quoth another, "we be all Catholics." To whom the
holy man replied, "Catholics I call them which cherish the
faith of the holy Catholic Roman Church; God grant that
from my blood there may accrue some increase to the Catholic
faith." "Catholic faith," said Spencer, U the devil's faith.
Drive on with the cart; hang the traitorous villain."
IVlr. Haydock was not permitted to hang long after the cart
had driven from underneath the gallows. Spencer urgently
bid the executioner cut the rope, and the martyr fell to the
ground in full possession of his senses, nor ceased to retain
consciousness until, with his breast ripped open and his very
entrails torn out with violent hands, his spirit at length rose
gloriously triumphant ov
r all this cruelty of bloodthirsty
fanatics, Thus he passed to his eternal reward, Feb. 12, 1584,
aged about 27.

Thilst in his desolate dungeon, no one being permitted even
to visit him, he took pleasure in drawing the name and ensigns
of the Roman pontiff with a pen, and carving them with a
sharp instrument on the wall of his cell. Afterwards he added
the following inscription: "Gregory XII!., on earth the supreme
head of the whole Catholic Church," for which he was severely
admonished by the warder, but declined to efface it, Elsewhere
he inscribed his family motto, and it is exceedingly curious
that, a hundred years later, Fr. Corker relates, in his "Remon-
strance of Piety and Innocence" (p. 104), that the holy con-
fessor, Fr. Thomas Jenison, S.J., relieved the weary hours of his
imprisonment by extracting the following double chronogram
(1686) out of this inscription, afterwards found in his cell at
N ewgate, apparently in the hope that the prophecy would be
accomplished in the joyful restoration of religion under the rule
of the Catholic sovereign, James II. :-
TRIsTITIA VESTRA VERTETVR I

GA VDIVM. ALLEL VL-\.
YOVR SORROVV SIL'\L BE l'IADE
VERY IOYFVLL V1\TO YOV.
One of his relatives, probably \Villiam Hesketh, obtained

HAY.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

211

possession of the martyr's head, which was preserved by the
family in the chapel at Cottam until the estate passed into
other hands. The skull, which was taken to l'1:awdesley at that
time, and is still there in the possession of the Finch family, is
generally said to be that of this martyr, but, from its older
appearance, the late Bishop Goss formed the opinion that it
was the skull of the martyr's relative, the monk of \Vhalley,
known to have been preserved at Cottam,
Bridgewater, COllcertatio Ecclesiæ, ed. 1594, f. 133 ; Dowry
Diaries,. Dodd, Ch. Hist., vol. ii.; Gillow, La1lc. Recllsants, MS.;
Chatloner, 1Ilemoirs, vol. i. ; Foley, Rccords SJ., vol. vi.; Gillo'ill,
HaJ1dock Paþers.
1. Letter to a Fellow-Prisoner, concerning his examination,
printed in Latin by Dr, Rridgwater in his" Concertatio;' p. 13+ scq.
The history and traditions of the family will be found in "The Haydock
Papers," by the present writer.
Haydock, George Leo, priest, biblical annotator, born
April I I, I 774, was the youngest son of George Haydock, of
The Tagg, Cottam, by his second wife, Anne, dau. of \Villiam
Cottam, of Bilsborrow, gent., and eventual heiress to her
brothers,
The Haydocks of the Tagg, the ancient dower-house of the
family, adjoining the park at Cottam, were desccnded from
George Haydock, cousin and heir-at-law to \Villiam Haydock,
the last squire of Cottam Hall, who was outlawed after the
Stuart rising of 1715.
Like his elder brothers, James and Thomas, George Haydock
was placed at an early age with the Rev. Robert Banister, who
at that time kept a school al l''Iowbreck Hall, near Kirkham.
This learned man had gained a high reputation during his
twelve years' professorship of divinity at Douay College. lIe
'Was an excellent classical scholar, and, in the judgment of the
venerable Alban Butler, possessed the Ciceronian style in a
-degree equal if not superior to any of his age. Gerge Hay-
dock remained there part of three years. On Sept, 22, 1784,
Bishop :Matthew Gibson, V.A. of the northern district, gave
confirmation at l\Iowbreck Hall, and George Haydock received
the additional name of Leo. In the following year, 1785, he
was sent to DOllay College, where he was indefatigable in his
studies. At the beginning of the French Revolution, being
thcn in the school of :Moral rhilosophy, he effected his escape
P 2

212

BIBLIOGRAI'HICAL DICTIONARY

[HAY.

from Douay with his brother Thomas, in company with the
Rev, \Villiam Davis, one of the minor professors. They left
the college on Aug. 5, 1793, and walked by Orchies to
Tournay, where they took the diligence to Bruges, There
they were entertained for two days by the Augustinian nuns,
one of whom, Sister Margaret Stanislaus Haydock, was their
sister, They then proceeded to Ostend, where the English
consul, General Haynes, refused them a passport, as he would
not believe but that they were French. George told him that
he was born at The Tagg, three miles N.\V. from Preston, co.
Lancaster. The consul replied that he knew Preston, but had
not heard of that house, which Haydock observed was not
surprising. He afterwards found that General Haynes had at
one time carried a pack! The three travellers, however, suc-
ceeded in crossing the Channel without a passport, and pro-
ceeded by coach from Dover to London, where they arrived
Aug. 14. 1793, amidst the congratulations of all their friends.
The two brothers were kindly entertained for a week by 1'11'.
J, P. Coghlan, the eminent Catholic publisher, whose wife was
some relation of theirs. They next visited their brother James,
then chaplain at Trafford House, near l'1:anchester, whence they
walked home with him, a distance of over thirty miles.
George remained at The Tagg till the end of November, when
he was ordered by his ecclesiastical superiors to repair with
Thomas Penswick, subsequently bishop, to Old Hall Green, near
\Vare, co. Berts. The Rev, John Potier was at this time the
head of the school there, and Bishop Douglass considered it the
most suitable spot for sheltering the refugees from Douay Col-
lege, Haydock arrived at Old Hall about Dec, 3, 1793. In the
meanwhile a number of the Douay refugees had collected in the
north, and in 1794 settled at Crook Hall, co. Durham, which
was opened to continue the work of their alma mater. Five of
the Douay students at Old Hall, who belonged to the northern
district, signed a memorial, or round robin, addressed to Bishop
\Villiam Gibson, praying for admission into Crook Hall. These
were Charles Saul, Richard Thompson, Thomas Gillow, Thomas
Penswick, and George Haydock. Hearing about Sept. 1794,
that they were to remove to the north, the last three went to
London, from whence Penswick proceeded home. Bishop
Douglass called upon lVlessrs. Gillow and Haydock, and per-
suaded them to return to Old Hall, as he earnestly wished to

HAY.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

21 3

have all the Douay students united in one general college yet
to be established. This he understood was the agreement with
Bishop Gibson. Shortly afterwards Bishop Gibson ordered the
remaining northern students at Old Hall to repair to Crook
Hall. Haydock left on Nov. 3, 1794, but seeing things so
unsettled, went home, and stayed at The Tagg, reading the Vul-
gate, &c., until Jan. 13. 1796. On that day he set out with
his brother Thomas and Robert Gradwell, subsequently bishop,
for Crook Hall, where they arrived four days later. Haydock
had now to make up for lost time, as the schools had com-
menced after the vacation in the previous August. On Aug. 9,
1796, he defended on "Revel, TILCol., Virtues, Grace, Human
Actions, Laws, and Sins." On July 28 of the following year,
being then deacon, he maintained what regarded Relig. Revel.
Incant. et Decalog, Spect.
' and on Aug. 9, 1798, he defended
Theses TllCologicæ de Deo, Revelatiolle, Ecclesia, &c., besides, at
his own desire, the Theologia Ulli'iJersa of the preceding year,
which elicited great applause. On the following Sept. 22 he
was ordained priest, and appointed general-prefect and master
()f all the schools under poetry. Thus he continued till Jan. 26,
1803, receiving for remuneration but five pounds during as
many years, During this period, notwithstanding his arduous
duties, he incessantly devoted every moment at his command to
the study of the fathers, divines, and biblical annotators.
Upon leaving the college, he went direct to Ugthorpe, in
Yorkshire, but was not formally appointed to the mission till
April 4, 1803. Ugthorpe was the poorest mission in the dis-
trict, and was usually styled the ., Purgatory." It had also been
long neglected. Haydock set to work at once to repair and
enlarge the chapel at his own cost, for the endowment of the
place was scarcely /:'27. Indeed, the income never averaged
.above /:'40 per annum. Finding the congregation much in-
creasing in 1808, he proposed to erect a new chapel, which he
opened and blessed on April 10, 18 10, During this period he
devoted his leisure to the study of the Scriptures, and composed
.a paraphrase of the Psalms, in four quarto volumes, which, how-
ever, was never printed. In 1808 he commenced to write the
notes for the new edition of the Douay Bible and Rheims Tes-
tament, projected by his brother Thomas, which was finished in
181 4, In July 1815 Mr. Gilbert left the neighbouring mission
()f \Vhitby to return to France, and 1'1:r. Haydock supplied there

214

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIOKARY

[HA Y.

till July 1816, when he was officially appointed to the mission

and removed there. He had still, however, the obligation of
attending U gthorpe in alternate weeks with Mr. Woodcock, of
Egton Bridge; they had likewise to attend Scarborough. This.
arrangement lasted till ] 827, with the exception of seven months.
in 1822, when the Rev. Richard Gillow took charge of Ugthorpe
and Scarborough. During this time he published some small
works, On June 23, 1827, the Rev. Nicholas Rigby was placed
at Ugthorpe, but declined to acknowledge the debt on the chapel
due to 1'1r. Haydock. Besides this grievance, Mr. Haydock had
a difference with his superiors relative to a gift to \Vhitby chapel
by Sir Henry Trelawny, Bart., in 18 10, which had been trans-
ferred to Ushaw College, His claims were disregarded, and
l'vir. Haydock vigorously and unceasingly protested against this
treatment. He was in consequence removed from \Vhitby to the
mission at \Vestby Hall, in Lancashire, Sept. 22, 1830, where
he remained for eleven months. As soon as Bishop Smith died p
his successor in the northern vicariate, Bishop Penswick, without
previous admonition, interdicted Mr. Haydock from saying Mass
in his district by letter dated Aug. 19, 1831. l'1:r. Haydock
withdrew quietly to his estate, The Tagg, where he resided in
retirement for over eight years. He appealed to Propaganda
twice during the year 1832, but his letters were intercepted and
sent to the bishop against whom he appealed, which, as he said T
.1 made bad worse." In 18 3 8 he appealed to Propaganda for the
third time, which resulted in his faculties being restored by the
Rev. T. Sherburne, vicar-general to Dr. Briggs in the northern
vicariate, Nov. 18, 1839, without any explanation proffered or any
retraction required. He was then told he might take charge
of the mission at Penrith, where he arrived four days later.
Penrith was a wretchedly poor mission with only a miserable
room hired for the purpose of a chapel, the priest having to
lodge as best he could with Protestants, for the congregation
almost entirely consisted of labourers. At his advanced age p
Mr. Haydock's heart might well have sunk at such a prospect.
Nevertheless he threw himself with zeal into the work of the
mission, and projected the erection of a church. He did not
live to see the accomplishment of his desires, yet to his exertion
and influence, joined with the liberality of Catherine, Lady
Throckmorton, the Catholics of Penrith are chiefly indebted for
their present chapel. About seven months before it was

HAY.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

21 5

opened, Mr. Haydock died (and was buried on the left side of
the chancel in Penrith chapel), Nov, 29, 18 49, aged 75.
He was succeeded in the mission by his relative, the very
Rev. Robert Canon Smith, who opened the chapel in I 850,
more than doubled its dimensions in 18óo, and erected a pres-
bytery, in great measure at his own expense.
From his very boyhood to the last week of his long life,
Haydock continued his studious and literary habits. Arch-
deacon Cotton, in his account of the "Rhemes and Douay"
Testaments, says: " He does not appear to have possessed high
scholarship; but was a pious and warm-hearted man, a most
industrious reader, and liberal annotator," He was an assiduous
book-collector, and accumulated an extensive library, the sale of
which, by Mr. H. C. \Valton, of Preston, occupied a week in
July, 185 I. Most of the works were not of great value, but
the fly-leaves and margins of almost all were covered with
notes by his own pen, many of which are of considerable in-
terest, It was his habit to jot down notes on spare sheets of
paper, on the insides of envelopes, or on old letters which he
carefully preserved, He was also fond of drawing, and has
handed down sketches and ground plans of Catholic colleges,
convents, chapels, and other places of interest of which other-
wise no impression would have been left.
G. L. HaJ'dock, llfSS.
' GilloLV, Haydock Papers; Cottoll,
Rltemes alld DOl/ay,. IValker, His!. of Pellritll, 2nd ed., p. 129;
Hardzuick, Híst. of Preston
. Lamp, New Series, viii. 3 II ;
IVeekly Register, i. 314; ]{irk, Biog. CollJls., lJ;ISS., No, 21.
I. Douay Dictates, MSS., 1796-1798, 4to., five vols., in the possession
of the writer.
During the existence of Douay College, from its foundation by Cardinal
Allen in 1568 to its suppression, Oct. 12, 1793, the students in divinity had
annually to write the Dictates which the respective professors thought proper
to deliver. From the commencement of the eighteenth century the ones in
general use were those drawn up by the eminent Dr. Edw,ud Ha\\ arden and
the venerable Alban Butler. The former's were more highly prized, and a
notice of these celebrated Dictates will be found under the head of their author.
After the suppression of Douay by the French revolutionists, and the destruc-
tion of the valuable library, the scattered members of the college were
collected in the north of England (subsequently settling at Crook Hall), and
at Old Hall Green, in Hertfordshire. The divinity students were placed
under the Rev. W. H. Coombes at the latter coliege, and studied Collet,
S. Thomas, &c. But at Crook HLlll the Rev. Thos. Eyre, the pre:;ident, insisted
upon the Douay Dictates. Hence those who could not procure copies were

216

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAY.

forced to spend much time in private to write them out. Haydock, therefore,
purchased from
Ir. J.Marshall two vols., MSS. "De Deo" and" De Ecclesiâ':'
to supply vol. i. of the Dictates. The remaining five vols. he transcribed from
a copy by the Re,". Thos. Eyre, written in 1769, and abridged the" Synopsis
Sacramentorum" from a copy by the Rev. Jas. Johnson in 1767. They are
thus entitled-II., "Synopsis Sacramentalis," pp. 662; III., " Virtutes et
Peccata," De virtutibus theologicis, pp. 220; De Actibus humanis, pp. 124;
De Peccatis, pp. 154, Revelatio, pp. 87, Notæ et indices, pp.[xcix. ; IV.," Leges
et Gratia," De Legibus, pp. 120, De Gratia, pp. 444, N otæ et indices, pp. xlii. ;
V., " Iucarnatio et Decalogi Pars I.," De Incarnatione, pp. 280, Notæ, 66 ff.,
unpag., De Decalogo, pp. 196; VI., "Decalogi Pars altera," pp. 561.
I t easily will be conceived that much time was occupied by the students
in writing out these Dictates. Mr, Eyre, the president and professor of
theology at Crook Hall, was uncommunicative, and generally answered
questions by referring to the Dictates. Bishop Penswick told Mr. Haydock
that he was very different till Mr. John Daniel, president of Douay College,
came in June, 1795. and assumed the presidency of Crook Hall, though Mr.
Eyre was replaced a few days later. After Mr. Eyre's death, his successor,
Dr. GiIlow, applied to Mr. Haydock for his Dictates, but he thought them un-
suitable for the purpose, and advised the plan of using Collet, &c., and writing
such things only as were required by circumstances. The idea was at length
adopted, and Bailly, then Dens, &c., were put into the hands of the students.
Thus a great amount of useless labour was avoided.
2. "Theologia U niversa, quam, Deo J uvante, præside Rev, Dno. Thoma
Eyre, S.T.P., propugnabunt, in CoIl. Cath. (vulgò Crook Hall) in comitatu
Dunelmensi. Rev. Dom. Thomas Penswick, sacerdos, die 1 Aug, horâ
x.Matt. et iv. Pom. Rev. Dom. Richardus Thompson, sacerdos, die 2 Aug. horâ
x. Matt. et iv. Pom. Rev. Dom. Thomas Gillow, sacerdos, die 3. Aug. hor&
x. Matt. et iv. Pom. Quæ vero ad Religionem Revelatam, incarnationem et
decalogum spectant. Prius tueri conabuntur, Mag. Thomas Lupton, die 27
Julii, ab horâ dec. Matt. ad meridiem. Mag. Josephus Swinburn, eodem die
ab horâ quartâ Porn. ad. vesperam. Dom. Georgius Haydock, diaconus, die
28 J ulii, ab horâ dec, Matt. ad meridiem. Dom. J oannes Rickaby, diaconus,
eodem die ab horâ quartâ Porn. ad vesperam."
ovi Castri, apud Edvardum
\Valker, Typo, 1797, 4to., pp. 75, besides title and "Theses Theologicæ,"
PP.33.
3. "Theses Theologicæ de Deo, Revelatione, Ecclesia, &c., quas Deo
Juvante, præside Rev. Dno. Thoma Eyre, S.T.P. Tueri conabuntur, in ColI.
Cath. (vulgò Crook Hall) in comitatu Dunelmensi. Mag. Thomas Cock, die
6 Aug, . . . . Mag. Thomas Dawson, eodem die . . . . Mag. J oannes Brad-
ley, die 7 Aug. . . . , Mag. Thomas Lupton, eodem die . , . . Mag. Josephus
Swinburn, die 8 Aug. . . . Dom. J oannes Rickaby, diaconus, eodem die
. . . . Præterca Theologiæ U niversæ Doctrinam. anno superiore traditam,
propugnabit, Dom. Georgius Haydock, diaconus, die 9 Aug. horâ x. Matt. et
IV. Pom." Novi Castri, apud E. Walker, Typo., 1798, 4to., pp. 24, besides
title and" Theses Theologicæ," pp. 28.
4. A Short Rule of Catholic Faith; chiefly taken from Francis
Veron, D.D. By Oeo. Leo. Haydock
MS., 1798-1800, 4to., pp. 81, in
the possession of the writer.
In a short preface Mr. Haydock says that he has translated the whole of

HAY.]

OF THE EKGLISH CATHOLICS.

21 7

Vernon's" Rule " with some additions in the fonn of marginal notes, &c. The
edition which he follows is that in Hooke's" Relig. N at. et Revel. Principia."
Dr. H. Holden's "Div. Fidei Analysis," though generally good, he says, is
not deemed quite so accurate or concise.
Veron's" Rule of Catholick Faith" was first translated from the French
into English by Edw. Sheldon, Esq., Paris, 1660, 12mo. pp. 144,
5. The Psalms and Canticles in the Roman Office, paraphrased
and illustrated; with some choice observations of F. de Carrieres,
Calmet, Rondet, &c. By Geo. Leo Haydock, ì\1S., 1805-6,4 vols. 4to.
1. containing the advertisement, and numerous dissertations; II. the re-
mainder of the dissertations and Psalms i.-Ixii.; III. Psalms lxiii.-cxxxv.; IV.
Psalms cxxxvi.-c1., Canticles from the Old and New Testaments, Te Deum,
the Creed, the Catholic Faith Explained, and De :\Iatrimonio.
In a letter to his brother Thomas, which was printed and circulated in
18II, Mr. Haydock expresses his intention of publishing the paraphrase as
an accompaniment to some" Biblical Dissertations," which it was proposed
to print as a supplement to the Bible when finished. This design was not
carried into execution, and after his death the MS. fell into the hands of
Archdeacon Cotton.
6. The Tree of Life; or, the one Church of God from Adam
until the 19th or 58th Century. Manchester: T. Haydock, 1809.
In 1806 Thomas Haydock proposed to reprint and engrave Thomas
\Yard's "Tree of Life; or, the Church of Christ represented." Lond., T.
Meighan, in two large broadsheets. This work presents at one view an
epitome of church history chronologically arranged, The date of its appear-
ance is not ascertained. \Vard died in 1708, and it was probably reprinted
some years later, for Thomas Haydock, in a letter to his brother George,
fixes 1724 as the date of the copy in his possession. He found that George
was already contemplating a revision with many additions and alterations,
bringing it down to date. The" Tree of Life" was very popular with English
Catholics. A copy of Haydock's version was presented to the Pope, and now
hangs in the Vatican,
In 1814 appeared a long foldin6" chart entitled" Theological History in
Miniature: being a List of the Popes, Saints, Martyrs, Eminent Catholics,
\Vriters, Councils, Persecutions, Heretics, and Schismatics, from the earliest
period of Christidnity to the present time. Carefully compiled from Alban
Butler's' Saints' Lives,' \Vard's 'Tree of Life,' · Missionary Priests,' &c. &c."
This was a rival of Haydock's" Tree."
\Vard may have taken the suggestion from" A Physical Account of the
Tree of Life by Edward Madeira Arrais, Translated into English by R.
Brown." Lond. 1683, 8vo.
7. The Holy Bible, translated from the Latin Vulgate: dili-
gently compared with the Hebrew, Greek, and other editions in
divers languages. The Old Testament, first published by the
English College at Douay, A.D. 1609, and The New Testament,
first published by the English College at Rheims, A.D. 1582.
With useful notes, critical, historical, controversial, and expla-
natory, selected from the most eminent commentators, and the
most able and judicious critics. By the Rev. Geo. Leo Haydock,
and other divines. Enriched with twenty superb engravings.

218

BIllLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HA Y.

V ol. i., Manchester, Thomas Haydock, 1812, folio, pp. 932 inclus. of title;
vol. ii., "By the Rev. Geo, Leo Haydock," Manchester, T. Haydock, 1814,
fot pp. 933-1383 besides title, and "An Historical and Chronological Index
to the Old Testament," 2 ff.
"The New Testament of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ; first pub-
lished by the English College at Rheims, A.D. 1582. Translated from the
Latin Vulgate; diligently compared with the original text, and other editions
in divers languages, with useful Notes, critical. historical, controversial, and
explanatory, selected from the most eminent commentators, and the most
able and judicious critics. Enriched with superb engravings:' Manchester,
Thomas Haydock, 1812, fo!. pp. xii.-446, indus. of title, Historical and Chro-
nological Index to the New Testament, 1 f.; Useful Table of References, 2 ff.;
Table of the Epistles and Gospels, after the Roman use, 3 ff.; printed by
T. H., at 9, Cumberland Street, Deansgate, Manchester.
In this edition of the Holy Scriptures, the projector, Thomas Haydock,
decided to adhere to the text of that of the Venerable Bishop Challoner,
published in 1750. He consulted his brother George, and Bishop \Villiam
Gibson, V.A., of the Northern district, and in a letter to his brother, dated
Manchester, Nov. 5, 1806, says, " I like your notions respecting notes, &c.,
much better than the Bishop's, whose ideas are, I fear, rather affected with
his bodily palzy. I hope yours and my opinion are nearly the same re
pect-
ing the work-viz., to give rather a selection of the original notes than copy
the whole, many of which may be replaced with others far more to the com-
plexion of the present times. . . . . I would have you to begin immediately
with Genesis, with a short historical introduction at the beginning of it, as
well as the other books of the Bible and Testament. . . . . The notes I would
make, as I promise them in þrosþectlts, historical, critical, explanatory, and
controversial, anù their arrangement I leave entirely to yourself, only I
certainly would, as near as might be, make the Testament and its notes equal
in bulk the Bible, &c., not only on account of its being more interesting but
also because the work would have a prettier appearance if the two volumes
were equally matched in size. I would also give a short historical account
of any great personage mentioned in the work, such as Melchisedec, the
Evangelists, &c. Greek I would use very sparingly, and Hebrew not at aU,
unless it may be absolutely necessary to elucidate the interpretation."
In his" Advertisement" to the first vol., George Haydock says that he
has inserted all Challoner's notes verbrzlim, or at least their full sense, with
his signature attached. They are accompanied by others abridged and
modernized from Bristow, Calmet, Du. Hamel, Estius, Menochius, Pastorini
(or Bp. Chas. \Valmesley), Tirinus, \Vorthington, and \Vitham. To these
must be added the editor's original observations, marked with the letter H.
"\Ye shall reserve," he concludes, H the more elaborate Biblical disquisitions
till the text and notes be completed, and then, if required, they may be pub-
lished, and bound up either at the beginning or at the end of the Holy
Bible."
" It is not exactly true," Archdeacon Cotton remarks, "that Dr. Challoner's
text is followed universally." In the New Testament, Dr. Troy's 179..J.edition
is largely followed. The characteristic of the edition is its new and copious
annotations. All the notes to the Old Testament, observes Archdeacon
Cotton, were supplied by Mr. Haydock. "I have the original MS, from

HAY. ]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

21 9

which the work was printed in his own handwriting, in five small but closely
written volumes. His diligence was unwearied; yet he found the greatest
difficulty in keeping the press from standing still, so that, perhaps
he òid not
always select his notes as judiciously as he would have done if more leisure
had been allowed him."
The archdeacon says that the notes to the New Testament were compiled
by the Rev, B. Rayment, Dom. Thos. Gregory Robinson, a.S.B., and some
of the monks of Ampleforth ; those written by the former being designated
by the letter A., and those selected from various commentators being marked
as in the Old Testament. It is evident, however, that G. L. Haydock at first
undertook to do it, for his brother Thomas writes to him under date Aug. 3,
IRI I, " I fear much we shall find you too hard work, as one number will
appear weekly. If Mr. Rayment would undertake the Scripture part it would
give you much ease, as we would print the Bible and Testament numbers
alternately. If you think proper you will correspond with him on this head."
On Dec, 19 he again writes to him on the same subject, and on July 5, 1812,
whilst acknowledging the receipt of a parcel of notes, he states that four
numbers of the Testament and twenty-eight of the Bible are already printed,
the twenty-ninth number of the latter being promised for the following
Thursday.
N otw:thstanding all the anxiety and pains bestowed upon the work by its
indefatigable editor, it proved a financial failure so far as he was concerned.
Towards this and other publications, he advanced his brother Thomas nearly
[3000. This sum was entirely devoured by the canvassers and caterpillars
who surrounded the enterprising but too good-natured printer, For further
particulars of the editions of Haydock's Bible see Thos. Haydock.
8. Biblical Disquisitions, MS., 4to., several vols., intended as a
supplement to the Bible, but never printed. Perhaps these are now at
Stonyhurst,
9. A Treatise on the various points of difference between the
Roman and Anglo-Catholic Churches, MS.
10. Prayers before and after Mass, proper for Country Con-
gregations. To which are added some Evening Prayers, for
Sundays and Holidays. York, T. Bolland, 1822, 12mo. pp, 70, with" A
Short Chronology of Religion during the Six Ages," 2 pp.
1 I. A Key to the Roman Catholic Office; briefly shewing the
Falsehood of Fox's Martyrology, the Invocation of the Saints

&c., not Idolatrous: the Meaning of the Litanies, &c. The
Kalendar: containing a short account of the chief Saints: their
titles, countries, and the year of their happy death: with a
Variety of Prayers, etc. etc. By the George Leo Haydock.
\Vhitby, R. Kirby, 1823, 12mo. pp. 126; in the following year were addeà,
" Doxologies and Conflicts of Religion," pp. 8.
It contains many curious and out of the way notes, biographical and
otherwise. There is a chapter on "Some of the Saints, &c., who have
illustrated \Vhitby," pp, 118-123.
12. A Collection of Catholic Hymns; or, Religious Songs, &c.
The third edition, corrected and enlarged, with an Appendix
shewing the Conflicts of Religion, during 5823 years; and the
Origin of the Eight Communions now followed at Whitby. By

220

BInLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAY.

Rev. Geo. Leo Haydock. York, T. Bolland, 1823, 12mo. pp. I.t-3; it
also appeared with the title page, " A Collection of Catholic Hymns; Third
edition, corrected and enlarged, with A New Collection of Psalms, Hymns,
l\Iotettos, Anthems, and Doxologies. Also, A Short Chronology of the Six
Ages of the \Yorld. By the Rev. Geo. Leo Haydock." \Vhitby, R. Kirby,
182], 12mo. pp. 143, Cath. Hymns, pp. 46, Chronology I f.
In his Introduction, Haydock says that the affecting hymn composed by
the Rev. Nicholas Postgate, of Ugthorpe, martyred in 1679, gave the first
idea of printing at \Vhitby a small colJection of hymns when the new chapel
was opened there by the Rev. Nic. Alain Gilbert, April IO, 1805. A second
edition enlarged was published by T. Haydock, Manchester, 1807, 121110.
Both were prepared for the press by Mr. Gilbert, though Haydock seems to
have assisted him in the collection.
13. A New Collection of Catholic Psalms, Hymns, Motettos,
Anthems, and Doxologies. \Vhitby, R. Kirby, 1823, 12mo, Advertise-
ment, pp. iv., Hymns, pp. 46, Conflicts of Religion, pp. 26, A Short
Chronology of Religion, pp. 27-38. Both the Conflicts and the Chronology
were also sold separately.
His notes on the origin of the eight communions then followed at \Vhitby,
with the dates ùf their establishment there, and the numbers of their con-
gregations, are exceedingly interesting.
14. The Method of Sanctifying the Sabbath Days at Whitby,
Scarborough, &c. With a Paraphrase on some Psalms, &c. By
the late Rev. N. A. Gilbert, M. Pro The second edition, with
various additional instructions, by the Rev. George Leo Haydock,
Ap. M. York. 1824, I zmo. pp, 71.
1\1r. Gilbert's work was entitled, "Catholic Prayers, for the Forenoon,
Afternoon, and Evening Services; to which is prefixed an Abridgment of
Catholic Doctrines," \Vhitby, 18II, 12mo. pp. 103, pub. anOn. Haydock
prefixes a short advertisement to his edition, dated \Vhitby, April II,
182 4.
15. Haydock's pen was never idle, but his sad experience of the pecuniary
dangers of the press deterred him from publishing anything else.
In 1806, it seems from a letter of his brother Thomas that he h:td written
co An Easy Catechism," which" he had some thoughts of gi,.ing to the public."
In 1823, from his" Conflicts of Religicn," pp. 25-6, it appears that he in-
tended to publish an analysis of the" Ten Prescriptions ofTertullian" against
heretics, with a short" Controversial Chronology," the Lives of S, Hilda,
S, \Vilfrid, Father Postgate, and several other eminent Catholics who have
illustrated the vicinity of \Vhitby.
He frequently corresponded with the press, sometimes signing his letters
4( Leo." At one time he was engaged in a controversy with the late Rev. G.
Young, M,A., and the Rev. J. (or \V.) Blackburn. The latter took charge of
the Independent chapel at \Vhitby, in 1820. In his first sermon he told his
hearers that he was brought up a Catholic, then associated with the
Methodists, but left them for fear of being disinherited by his father, and pro-
fessedly became a "p:tpist" again. At length, at the age of 15, upon the
death of his father he joined the Independents.
At the sale of his library in 1851, the late Mr. Alderman Brown, of
Preston, became possessed of two volumes of" Miscellaneous Extracts and

HA Y.]

OF THE EXGLISH CATHOLICS.

221

Original Pieces," by Haydock, written in Hebrew, Greek, Latin, French, and
English. Included were some of his poems, one of which, on Death, is said
to exhibit no mean power.
A collection of his Letters, l\Iiscellaneous Notes, and Sketches, is in the
possession of the writer. Extracts from some of these are printed in "The
Haydock Papers."
16. Portrait, in oil and also in silhouette, in the possession of the
writer.

Haydock, James, priest, born in 1 765, was the eldest son
of George Haydock, of The Tagg, Cottam. by his second wife

Anne Cottam. At an early age he was placed by his parents
under the tuition of the Rev. Robert Banister, at Mowbreck
Hall. Thence he proceeded to Douay College, where he was
admitted l''lay 29, 1780. In 1786 he defended with great
éclat his tltesis philosophire, and, after filling the office of prefect
of the study-place for some years, besides teaching catechism,
in which branch of his duty he excelled, he was ordained priest
at Arras in the beginning of 1792. Soon afterwards he was.
sent to the mission, and was appointed domestiC chaplain to
John Trafford, of Trafford House, near l''lanchester, the lineal
descendant of Sir Edmund Trafford, the great persecutor of his.
ancestors, In 1 808 he removed to the mission at Lea, near
Preston. There, whilst attending the sick of his congregation
during a local epidemic, he took a fever, and died a martyr of
charity a few days later, April 25, 1809, aged 43.
He was buried at New House Chapel, Newsham, where a
monument was erected to his memory.
H a)Idock .J.115 s.
. Kirk, Biog. Co/lllS., .J.
I 55., No. 2 I ; Gillo'w7'
Ha)'dock Papers.
I. Philosophia Rationalis, Prolegomena: . . . . Ex logic a, viii.
Metaphysica, vii. Præside Reverendo Domino Joanne Gillow,.
philosophiæ professore. Tueri conabitur in aula Collegü Anglo-
rum Duacenl. Jacobus Haydocke, die 23 Maii, 1786, à nonû,
matutinâ ad undecimam. Duaci, apud Derbaix, Typo (1786), large
s. sh., with fine engraving of the Holy Family after Bourdon.
2. Sermons for all the Sundays and Holidays throughout the
Year. MS.
Most of these sermons are marked with the dates when preached, ranging
from 1796 to 1803.
Haydock, Richard, D.D., born about 1552, was the
second son of Vivian Haydock, of Cottam Hall, Esq. He
went with his father to Douay College in 1573, and four years
later, in 1577, was ordained priest. In the next year he

222

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAY.

accompanied the professors and students when the college was
transferred to Rheims. He was one of the first selected by
Dr. Allen to commence the English College at Rome. When
Dr. Clenock's partiality for his Welsh countrymen created
dissensions in the college, which terminated in its being placed
under the direction of the Jesuits, Richard Haydock was one of
the most prominent actors. His name appears second in the
list of those who took the college oath at its final settlement
and formal opening, AFril 23, 1579. There he completed his
studies, and took his degree of D.D. On the following Nov. 4
he left the college for the English mission, having previously been
presented by Dr. Allen to his Holiness Gregory VIII., who gave
him his blessing and liberally provided him with funds for his
perilous journey.
The English Government was shortly afterwards apprised,
by one of its numerous spies on the continent, that "Doctor
Haddock with three other priests have passed this way," In
his letter, now amongst the State Papers (It Dom. Eliz.," vol. clio
:No. 74, 158 I), the informer, in furtherance of his profession, pre-
tended to have heard a report that Fr. Persons' gold had animated
them to some villainous attempt against her :Majesty's person.
He cunningly added: "I cannott believe that suche wickednes
can be fostered in the spiritte of these youthes (for they are
yonge), notwithstanding be warie and very circumspect that if
this Haddock come to England you now non of yd h come into
his company, for Parsons' wrath be devilishe and have extrava-
gant drifte and bad ends:'
In 1582 the council received another information (" nom
Eliz.," vol.cliv. No. 76): "Richard Hadocke preeste, who keepithe
w th his brother at Cottam Hall, two myles from Preston in
Lank e , or with his und three miles from his brother's house.
His unckelrs name is John \Vestbye, and the house where he
dwellethe is called Moorbrydge Hall in Lanck e , Dr. Allen is
unckell unto the said Hadocke and to George Hadocke prisoner
in the Tower."
The doctor's eldest brother, "7illiam Haydock, of Cottam Hall,
married Bridget, daughter of Sir Richard Hoghton, of Hoghton
To\'Oer, co, Lancaster. He was a great sufferer for the faith,
and his name prominently figures in the records of the Lanca-
shire recusants, In 1584, the year of so much trouble to his
family, he was one of those Lancashire gentlemen who had

HAY.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

223

awarded to them, in virtue of their recusancy, the exclusive
privilege of furnishing each a light horseman with accoutrements
for the service of her Majesty. At a later period (" Dom.
Eliz.," vol. cclxvi. No. 80, Feb. 1598), he was assessed L 5
towards the expense of raising troops for service in Ireland on
the same account. Indeed, throughout his life he was sub-
jected to all those cruel impositions under the penal laws which
were devised by a tyrannical government to stamp out the faith
of the people and to establish a new religion. In an infor-
mation about the keeping of schoolmasters in Lancashire
(" Dom. Eliz.," vol. ccxliii. No. 52, Oct. 1592), the following
occurs: "Mr. Haddocke, of Cottam, he is of Allens kynrid,
kepte a Recusante scholemaster many yares whose name as of
the others I can learne w:hen I come into Lancashire."
According to the Diary of the English College at Rome,
Dr. Haydock at some period of his career in England suffered
imprisonment for the faith. This is corroborated by Dr.
Bridgewater, who, in his account of the cruel apprehension and
imprisonment of Aloysia Haydock, in 1584, calls her "a
maiden truly worthy of the noble race of Haydock, which has
the glory of producing two confessùrs, her father and her elder
brother, and one martyr, George Haydock, her younger brother,
all of them most holy priests of Christ."
After ten years of missionary labour in England and Ireland,
playing hide and seek with the pursuivants, the doctor returned
to the continent, and was invited to Rome by Cardinal Allen,
who appointed him his domestic chaplain. This position he
retained till the cardinal's death in I 594, when he was recom-
mended for a benefice by the Spanish ambassador, El Duque
de Sessa. He remained in Italy for some years, in close friend-
ship with Fr. Persons, S.J " whose confidence he enjoyed. In
1595 the English government was informed by Thomas \Vilson,
one of its spies (" Dom. Eliz.," ccli., No. 90), that two years
before there had been a consultation at Rome between the
Duke of Sissons, ambassador of Spain, Cardinal Aldobrandini,
protector of England, the Jesuit General, Aquaviva, Fr. Persons,
prefect of the English province S.]., and others, about the resto-
ration of the hierarchy in England. The spy professed that
Blackwell, the archpriest, was selected for the Archbishopric
of York, with an annual pension of 4000 crowns from Spain;
Dr. Haydock was to fill the princely see of Durham; émd a

224

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAY.

third bishop was proposed for Carlisle. The two latter were to
have pensions of 2000 crowns, The drift of the device was to
stop the entrance of the King of Scots into England, and to
form a strong party for the Infanta. But this, the spy added,
was abandoned through the objections of an English priest, and
some other plan was proposed.
Another document in the Record Office (" Dom. Eliz.," xxxiv.,
Addenda, n. 42, II., Oct. 160 I) as-ain reveals the attention paid
by the spies to Dr. Haydock, who is represented to Cecil as
"Parsons' coachman, for that he keepeth his coach and horses,
and are at his sole command, but sayeth or may say, Hos ego
'i'ersiculos feci tlllit alter hOJlores. For it is well known unto the
world that Dr. Haddocks is not able to keep a coach and two
horses at Rome, for it is very chargeable, and his living small,
besides two men to attend him; but the poor scholars pay for
all, and whereas the college formerly was well able to maintain
seventy scholars, now it is not able to maintain fifty, although
the living or revenues is rather increased than decreased ; only
except that Parsons, in despite and revenge of the scholars, sold
away a great vineyard, the goodliest in Rome, both in vines,
walks, fruits, houses, waters, and other necessaries whatsoever,
and a thousand crowns under the value as would have been
given for the same. The said lVIr. Doctor is president of the
council at the college, and generally every afternoon do they
sit to deliberate of all causes. The councillors names are these
following: Parsons, judge; \Valpole, Stephens, Smythe, Owen,
Dr. Haydock, Mr. Thomas Fitzherbert, l\1r, Roger Baines, and
l\1r. Sweete, when he was there. 'Vhen the case is litigious,
then Father Harrison is sent for to censure his opinion in the
same. They cannot well agree among themselves who should
be cardinal; some will have Fr. Parsons, Mr, Fitzherbert, l\Ir.
Mumpsons, or Dr. Haddock, but the Pope will take an order
for making of English cardinals, for he is well persuaded of
their sedition, and . . . . tion bishoprics will not serve their
turns, but must presently become cardinals."
Soon after this, Dr. Haydock left Rome for Douay College,
where he arrived Oct. 26, 1602. He then proceeded to Lan-
cashire, and thence, perhaps, to Ireland. There he held the
dignity of dean of Dublin, for in the archives of the See of
vVestminster (vol. iii. p. 3 I I) is a memorial to the Pope, dated
1602, to which among other autograph signatures is appended

HA Y.]

OF THE EXGLISH CATHOLICS.

225

that of "Richardlls Hadocus, sacræ theologiæ doctor et
Dubliniensis decanus." Filled with a desire to visit Rome once
more, he returned to Douay, June 3, 1603, and began his
journey thence in company with Dr. Harrison, the procurator
of the college, who was commissioned to lay before his Holiness
a statement of the poverty from which it was suffering at that
time. Dr. Haydock arrived at the English College at Rome on
the following August 27th. The pilgrim-book of the hospice
in connection with the college states that he received, with his
servant, ten days' hospitality.
The remainder of his life was spent in Rome, during which
he translated into English from the Italian Cardinal Bellarmine's
large catechism. He then sent it to Douay for publication in
1604. \Vorn out with continual labour and suffering, he died
in the eternal city in the year 1605, aged about 53.
He was probably buried, as directed in his will, at the foot of
the altar of our Lady in the church of St. Thomas of Canter-
bury, attached to the English College. In his will, written in
Latin, he made bequests to St. Ursula's Augustinian Convent at
Louvain, to his maternal aunt, Elizabeth Allen, and to his re-
latives, Catherine Allen, Fr. Thos. Talbot, S.J., Thos. Worth-
ington, of Blainscough Hall, co. Lancaster, Esq., Dr. Thos.
\Vorthington, president of Douay College, &c. He made the
English College at Rome his residuary legatee, and desired a
marble slab to be placed over his remains, inscribed with his
name and degree, his arms and the Haydock motto- Tristitia
vcstra 'i'ertctur ill gaudilllll.
Dodd, Ch. Hist, , ii.; Records of the E1lg. Caths., i. and ii. ;
Foley, Records S J., ii" iii:, vi.; Bridgewater, Concert. Eccles., ed.
J 594, f. 133 ; Gillow, Lanc. Recltsallts, .111 S.

I. An Ample Declaration of the Christian Doctrine, composed
in Italian by the renowned Cardinal, Card. Bellarmin. By the
ordinance of our holie Father the Pope, Clement the Eighth.
And translated into English by R. H., Doctor of Divinitie. Douay,
1604, 8vo.; S. Omers, John Heigham, 1624, 48mo., approb. Duaci, Nov. 7,
1603, running title" Christian Doctrine," pp. 381.
It appeared in Latin, ., Doctrina Christiana; seu Catechismus, Arabice
versus, per Viet. Scialic," Roma, 1613, 8vo. An English translation with
pictures, perhaps Haydock's, was printed at Augusta, 1614, 8vo. An edition
inWelsh appeared in 1618.
2. "Mr. Richard Haddock to Dr. Allen, giving an account of the Revo-
lution in the English College at Rome; wherein he was a person chiefly
VOL. III. Q

226

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HAY.

employed by the malcontents," dated Rome, March 9, 1579, printed in
Tierney's Doàd, ii. ccc1.-ccclxxi,
The history of the transfer to the Jesuits of the administration of the Eng-
lish secular college at Rome is a vexed question, too long and intricate to
enter into here. Suffice it to say that Haydock supported the Jesuits, and
the students demanàed his expulsion from the college. Besides the authDri-
ties cited above, Haydock's action in this matter is referred to in Turnbull,
"Sergeant's Account of the Eng. Chapter," p. 14; Tierney, "Dodd's Ch.
Hist.," ii. 173-5, iii. 49; Hunter, " Modest Defence," p. 74; Constable, "Spec,
of Amendments," pp. 115, 167.

Haydock, Thomas, printer, publisher, and schoolmaster,
born Feb. :2 I, I 772, was the second son of George Haydock, of
The Tagg, Cottam, gent., by his second wife Anne Cottam. He
made his preliminary studies under l\ir. Banister at 1'10wbreck
Hall, where he remained some years, and in 1785 was sent to
Douay College. In Aug., I ï93, just before the seizure of the
college by the French revolutionists, being then in the school of
natural philosophy, he effected his escape to England as related
in the memoir of his brother George. He then proceeded to
Lisbon, and entered the English College to continue his studies
for the priesthood. His superiors there came to the conclusion
that he had no vocation for the church, and so he returned to
England towards the close of 1795, In the meantime the
Douay refugees belonging to the northern vicariate had settled
at Crook Hall, co. Durham. On J an. I 3 1796, he started from
The Tagg in company with his brother George and Robert
Gradwell, subsequently bishop, and arrived at Crook Hall four
days later. There he commenced his third attempt for the
priesthood, and on Aug. 8
in the same year, he defended his
thesis, De Gratia ct Actibus /w1Jlanis. Shortly before this, in
the month of June, some one busied himself with casting doubts
on Haydock's vocation for the church. The principal complaint
seems to have been that he was" funny," that is of a humorous
disposition. l\lr. Eyre, the president, asked his brother George
if he thought Thomas would do for a priest? He replied that
it was not for him to say; he had done nothing to disqualify
himself, and the Bishop, Dr. \Vm. Gibson, had authorized him
to come to the college. "Oh!" replied l'1r, Eyre, " when I go into
the grounds I always see a crowd about Thomas laughing, and
such generally end in the asylum." He himself thoroughly
believed in his vocation, and, as he says in a letter to his brother
James, "if there is any fault, it must be in imagining myself to

HÃV.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

227

have su fficient piety, strength, and resolution to fulfil my in-
tentions. IJ }Iowever, he was advised to lea ve the college, very
much against the wishes of his brother James, who was no mean
discriminator of character. The Rev. Benedict Rayment also
gave it as his opinion that "Thomas would have been the best
of the three brothers."
Soon after leaving Crook Hall, Thomas Haydock took a
hDuse, No. 42, Alport Street, in Manchester, and opened a
school. His neatly engraved prospectus announces that he in-
tends teaching Greek, Latin, French, Portuguese, Spanish, and
Italian, besides the usual course. In all these languages he was
certainly qualified as a teacher, and his efforts met with fair
success for a number of years. The task, however, was not
agreeable to him, and his love of literature and all connected
with it soon plunged him into an undertaking which proved his
ruin; indeed, within two years of his arrival in :Manchester he
began to publish Catholic works and engravings. This naturally
interfered with his school, and eventually he gave it up, though
from time to time when other sources failed he took to teaching
for his subsistence.
About 1799 he took premises in Tib Lane, and commenced
to publish a large selection of Catholic works besides some
valuable engravings. Thence, in I S04, he removed to tem-
porary premises in Lever Street. Shortly afterwards he went to
]Vlarket Street Lane, and later to Stable Street, Lever's Row.
In I S06 he conceived the idea of publishing a new and hand-
some edition of the Douay Bible, which was very much called
for at that period. Financial troubles, however, interfered with
his intention, and in March, I S09, he had recourse to his old
plan of taking pupils, about twenty in number, At the same
time he continued his publishing business, and made some
financial arrangements with a :Mr. John Heys, In the following
year he went over to Dublin to collect some large and long out-

tanding debts. There he met with such liberal promises of
support that he was induced to open a branch establishment,
In the meantime Heys suddenly came down upon him with a
claim for .(Soo, seized his stock in Manchester, which at Heys'
own valuation was worth .(3000, and demanded immediate pay-
ment. After five months' absence in Dublin Haydock returned
to l\Ianchester in Jan. I S I I, and issued a circular announcing
.that the large folio edition of the Bible would be put to press
Q 2

228

DIBLIOGR.\PIUC.\L DICTIONARY

[HAY.

immediately. At this time he had an extensive printing estab-
lishment in Cumberland Street, Manchester, and a shop in
Anglesea Street, Dublin. The first number of the Bible ap-
peared in July, 181 I, and the last sheet was struck off on Sep.
I I, 18 14. He was still, however, in the clutches of the man
Heys, who made him sign an agreement to allow him two-
pence on every shilling number, 2.mounting in the aggregate to
about L 1 000, as a condition for assisting him to print the Bible.
The advance would not exceed L 5 00 even for a year. This
arrangement was enforced under a threat to send Haydock to
Lancaster, ",,,here he should lie and rot in the debtor's prison."
One misfortune after another happened to the poor publisher.
His managers, clerks, and canvassers robbed him and ran away,
several of his business connections failed, and at length, in 1816,
Heys, the worst of all his leeches, was thrown into bankruptcy_
Haydock wa.s then arrested for debt and suffered four months.
imprisonment. After his release he struggled on in business in
Lower Ormond Quay, Dublin, for many years, and subsequently
reopened a school until his final retirement about 1840.
During his residence in Dublin, about I 8 1 8, Haydock married
an Irish lady, l\liss :Mary Lynch, by whom he had three children,
all of whom died young. She died Oct. 19, 1823. After
leaving Ireland he resided in Liverpool for some years, and finally
removed to Preston, where he died Aug. 25, 1859, aged 87.
He was interred in the family grave at Newhouse chapel

:Kewsham, His interest in The Tagg estate had long before been
purchased by his brother and sister, both of whom had gene-
rously come to his asistance throughout his chequered career.
Haydock was possessed of no mean literary ability, but was
not a commercial man, He was easy-going, sanguine, and
enthusiastic beyond measure in his desire to spread Catholic
literature. His trustful nature was almost invariably taken
advantage of by those whom he employed. Many of his pub-
lications were excellent specimens of typography, and he did
a great work in stimulating the improvement of the London
Catholic Press.
Haydock 11155., -Ùl þossession of the IVriler; Tablet, xx. 580;
CottOJl, Rllcmcs aud DOlUl)"

I. He edited and translated several books of piety and devotion, but as
they were all published anonymously, the titles cannot be ascertained. In a
letter to his brother George, dated Dublin, July 22, 1819, he says: "I am

HA Y.]

OF THE E
GLISH CATHOLICS.

229

translating two little works, 'Saints' Lives in :\Iiniature,' {rom the French,
2 sm. vols., and 'Infernus Damnatorum,' from the Latin of Drexelius, S.J.
I will send you over the manuscript before I put them to press."
2. In 1832 he made arrangements for beginning TIle Catholic Pe1ZIlY JIaga-
::Ì1le, with his brother's assistance. The first number was to appear on the
last Saturday in Nov" and the impression was to be 5000. This was to be
edited by himself. It does not seem to have survived its first number, if even
that was published.
3. In 1806 he conceived the design of publishing a " splendid and correct
edition of the Douay Bible and Testament," with historic, critical, explana-
tory, and controversial notes. Haydock's Bible, by which title it is generally
known, is the work which hands his name down to posterity, and therefore
some description of it is due. The Rev. Benedict Rayment, then of Larting-
ton Hall, near Barnard Castle, proffered to edit the entire work, but after-
wards withdrew. Haydock then applied to his brother George, who
consented to undertake the task. I t was proposed to issue it in parts,
commencing early in the spring of 1807. This arrangement was afterwards
altered to August, but even then was not fulfilled, for the enthusiastic printer
had got out of his depth, and was obliged to go over to Dublin to collect
some large and long out-standing debts. His cheering reception induced
him to open a publishing establishment there, whilst he left his business in
:;\Ianchester under the charge of a manager, who eventually defrauded him.
In Manchester he made some business arrangement with 1\1r. John Heys,
who suddenly put forward a claim, seized his goods, of which the valuation
.amoun
ed to upwards of .l3000, and threatened to sell them unless f.ßoo was
at once paid to him. Haydock therefore returned to Manchester, and, much
to his astonishment, found that another Catholic printer in the town, Oswald
Syers, had announced his intention to issue a new edition of the Bible, to
be revised by the Rev. Edward Kenyon and the Rev. Thomas Sadler, In
.a letter to his brother George, dated Manchester, Jan. 5, 181 I, Thomas Hay-
dock says: "You wiJ1 have the goodness not to lose a single moment in
forwarding the work in question, as some persons in this town thought to
have stolen a march during my absence, and have actually ordered types,
paper, &c., for commencing it. My re-"appearance must, however, greatly
disconcert them, and, tbo' they openly avow their determination to persevere,
I know very well they will be obliged to give up the contest, as I can get
more than ten subscribers for their one." Syers, having secured promises
<>f heJp from several priests, commenced to print his Bible, and issue it in
parts, in small folio, in :\Iarch, 181 I. I t was of indifferent e>..ecution, and was
finished in 1813.
The first number of Haydock's edition appeared on July II, ISII. H was
intended to issue it in fortnightly numbers at IS. each, alternately with the
New Testament, but after the second number it appeared weekly. The first
impression was 1500 copies, but as subscribers soon multiplied other editions
were printed, partly in Manchester and partly in Dublin. The last sheet
was worked off on Sept. I I, I8q. It is difficult from Haydock's own
descriptions to classify the various editions accurately, his difficulties
caused them to be so much intermixed. Archdeacon Cotton's statement,
however, may be accepted. The first title-page is as described under the
Rev. Geo. Leo Haydock; the second bears the announcement that Mr.

23 0

BIELIOGRAPHIC\L DICTIONARY

[HAY.

Rayment and some of the monks of Ampleforth (Mr. Robicson and others)
had agreed to prepare notes for the New Testament; Manchester, Thomas
Haydock, 9, Cumberland Street, and at his shop, 19, Anglesea Street, Dub-
lin, 1812; the third, Dublin, Thos. Haydock, 17, Lower Ormond Quay, 1813;
and the fourth, Manchester, Thos. Haydock, 9. Cumberland Street, 1814_
He projected an abridged 8vo. edition in 1822 at Dublin, and obtained Dr.
Troy's approbation in July of that year. He was, however, compelled to give
up this edition to Mr. Pickering. In the later editions he had 110 interest.
In 1845-48, Haydock's Bible was republished at Edinburgh and London,
from the eariiest impressions, 'i/erbltlll 'l'erbo, with all its notes, in a handsome
4to. form, bearing the approbation of the vicars-apostolic of Scotland. with
their coadjutors, of the archbishops of Armagh and Dublin, and of the
bishops of Belfast, \Vaterford, and Limerick. Dr. Husenbeth commenced
an abridged edition in 2 vols. 4to., in 1850, finished in 1853. A New York
edition in 4to. also appeared in 1832-56.

Haydock, William, O. Cist., was a younger son of \Villiam
Haydock, of Cottam Han, co. Lancaster, Esq., by Joan, daughter
of \Villiam Beton, of Heton, His parents' marriage indenture
is dated 20 Edw. IV., 1480-8 I.
In 1536, the people of the northern counties, where the
corruption of the court had not penetrated, banded themselves
together and raised a great army of thirty thousand men in
defence of their faith, their ancient rights, and the dissolved
monasteries. The nominal command was entrusted to Robert
Aske. From the boràers of Scotland far into the fens of Lin-
colnshire, and to the west coast oî Lancashire, the inhabitants
generally bound themselves by oath to stand by each other,
" for the love which they bore to Almighty God, His faith, the
hoiy Church, and the maintenance thereof." They complained
chiefly of the suppression of the monasteries, of the Statute of
Uses, of the introduction into the council of such men as Crom-
well and Rich, and of the preferment of the Archbishops of
Canterbury and Dublin, and of the Bishops of Rochester, Salis-
bury, and St. David's, whose chief aim was to subvert the Church
of Christ. Their enterprise was termed "The Pilgrimage of
Grace," and their banners were painted with the image of Christ
crucified, and with the chalice and host, the emblems of their
belief. \Vherever the pilgrims appeared, the people flocked to
their standards, and the ejected monks were replaced in the
monasteries. Their formidable app
arance alarmed the king,.
who eventually offered them an unlimited pardon, with an
understanding that their grievances should be shortly discussed
in the parliament to be assembled at York. But the people, in

HA Y.]

OF TIlE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

23 1

their simplicity, were no mat,:h for the arbitrary and unscrupu-
lous monarch and his ravenous advisers. After the army had
been disbanded, Henry refused to keep his promise, arrested the
leaders, and recommenced his plunder of the monasteries.
At this time \Villiam Haydock was one of the senior monks
in the Cistercian Abbey of \Vhalley. The.-e probably he had
been educated and professed. He, and John Eastgate, another
monk, supported the abbot, John Paslew, in assuming a lead in
the ranks of the popular outburst. After the movement had
been suppressed, through the king's treachery, they were ar-
raigned and convicted of high treason at the spring assizes
holden at Lancaster in 1537, The abbot was executed,
March 10, upon a gallows erected on a gentle elevation in a
field called Holehouses, immediately facing Pend Ie Hill and the
house of his birth, near vVhalley. Eastgate suffered with him,
and their bodies were dismembered, and their quarters set up
in various towns in Lancashire, \Villiam Haydock was hanged
t\\'o days later, in a field adjoining the abbey known by the
name of Le Impe-yard, which signifies a nursery for young trees,
March 12,1537, aged about 54,
His body, for some unknown reason, was allowed to continue
suspended on the gibbet entire, and ultimately was secured and
secretly removed by his nephew and namesake to Cottam Hall,
where it remained until its discovery when the mansion was
pulled down in the early part of this century. In Lancashire
he was generally looked upon as a martyr, and his remains were
treated with great veneration by the Haydock family.
Dodd, Cll. His!", vol. i.; rVltitaker, Hist. of n
ltallcy, 4th edit. ;
Lingard, Hist. of Ellg., ed. 1849, vol. V. ; Gillo'iu, Lanc. Recl/sants,
.III S.

Haynes, Matthew Priestman, journalist, was a native of
Husband's Bosworth, co. Leicester. In 1825 he was sent to
S1. Mary's College, Oscott, as a church student, where he gave
great promise, but his health failing, it was thought advisable
that he should abandon his studies for the church, lIe went
home to his father's house at Husband's Bosworth, and having
in a great measure recovered his health, was engaged by the
Rev, T. M. l\1'Ðonnell, the well-known priest of St. Peter's,
Birmingham, to teach his parochial boys' school. l\Ir. M"Ðonnell
was an ardent politician as well as a zealous priest, and as

23 2

BIBLIOGRAPlIlCAL DICTIONARY

[HEA.

Matthew Haynes was a fine orator as well as a good writer, his
reverend patron employed him in the agitation for reform, of
which Birmingham was the centre, and 1Vlr. l\I'Donnell one of
the chief men under the leaders Attwood and Scholefield, Poli-
tics soon absorbed Haynes' attention, and he gave up the post
of schoolmaster. He tried unsuccessfully to get into parliament,
but eventually settled down as a journalist,
\Vhilst at Birmingham, in 1830, he published his" Enquirer's
Guide," and shortly afterwards went over to Ireland, and under-
took the editorship of Tke lJla)!o Telegrapk. There he married,
on Oct. 23, 1833, Maria Louisa, eldest daughter of T. McCor-
mack, of Tuam, Esq.
In 1839 he removed to London, and commenced Tke Pellll)'
Catkolic llIaga:::ille, which at first received great encouragement,
but came to an untimely end through want of sufficient support
before it had completed its third volume. The date of his death
has not been ascertained.
Tablet, vol. i., pp. 200, 367; Calk. Jfag., vol. iv., p. lxxxiii.;
Calk, Director)', 1841, p, 186; Gillozu, Ear!;! Calk. Periodicals;
T ablel, Jan. 29-March 19, 188 [ ; Oscotiall, vol. vi., p, 6 I.
I. The Enquirer's Guide; or, an Exposure of the Evasive,
Erroneous, and Inconclusive Arguments urged against Catholicity
by the Rev. Wm. Dalton and the Rev. Wm, Crowley, addressed
to all candid and enquiring Christians. By M. P. Haynes.
Birmingham, 1830, 8vo., 2 pts.
Dalton and Crowley were two aggressive Protestant clergymen who
published several bitter pamphlets to stir up bigotry in the neighbourhood.
2. An Interesting Account of the Extraordinary Grand Tee-
total Galas held at Dyrham Park, Aug. 10, 1840. With Reports
of the Speeches, &c. Lond. (1840), 8vo.
3. The Position of the Jews, as indicated and affected by the
return to Parliament of Baron L, de Rothschild, with consider-
ations whether he can take his seat. Lond. 1847, 8vo.
4. Tlte Penny Catholic Jl.faga::ille, edited by 1\1. P. Haynes, weekly,
published by Keating & Brown, afterwards by James Brown, London; com-
menced Sep. 7, 1839, ceased towards the close of 1840, having just commenced
the third vol. It seems that Mr. Haynes withdrew from the editorship for
awhile, but resumed it with the forty-seventh No., Aug. I, 1840.
5. Mr. Haynes wrote several articles in the Oscotimz
' or, Literary Ga::ette
if St. lJIary's, a magazine conducted by the alu1Ilni of Oscott College, the
New Series of which commenced in 1828.

Hearne, Daniel, priest, a native of Ireland, was educated
and ordained at Maynooth College. He then came to England

REA. ]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

'?""
-.).)

and was appointed to the mission at Garstang, co. Lancaster,
July 24, 1824. He remained there till N"ov, 1825, when he was
transferred to St. Mary's, l''1ulberry Street, 1'lanchester, as
assistant to the Rev, Henry Gill ow, senior. \Vhen St. Patrick's
.church was opened in Livesey Street, l''1anchester, Feb. 29,
1832, 1\1r. Hearne was given the charge of the new mission.
He was a very active missioner, and won the affections of his
large Irish congregation by incessant labour for both their
temporal and spiritual welfare. He had a good address and
took part in a celebrated religious discussion, known as the
Bradford Controversy, in Dec. 1828. By the right use of great
zeal, and considerable practical talent, he not only saved his
.countrymen parishioners from the evils of Socialism, Chartism,
and the like, but also rendered them sober, united, and peaceful.
He communicated a great impulse to religion in Manchester by
the estahlishment of guilds, schools, and kindred institutions.
The disgraceful libel upon him in 1840 by the well-known anti-
Catholic clergyman, Hugh Stowell, and the subsequent law-
suits, in which 1\'1r. Hearne was successful, greatly increased his
popularity. \Vith all this, however, he was afflicted with vanity,
and was jealous of much attention being paid by his parishioners
to either of his two curates. One of them, the Rev. Hugh
1'1'Cormick, was voted into the chair by some committee in
.connection with the mission or with the convent attached to
it. This annoyed 1\1r. Hearne, who got the motion rescinded.
On the following Sunday, about the middle of 1846, there was
High Mass, and 1\1'Cormick seized the opportunity to attack Mr.
Hearne in a gross manner from the pulpit. l'1:r, Hearne, who
was the celebrant, outwardly maintained his self-possession under
these trying circumstances until he came to the pax, when he
turned round and addressed the congregation, solemnly denying
the truth of the accusations, and assuring the people that he
bore no ill-will to any man. This created a great sensation, and
the matter was brought to the attention of the bishop, l\'Ir.
Hearne was summoned to Liverpool and reprimanded for the
grave canonical offence he had committed. The matter would
have blown over with the discharge of the offending curate, but
Mr. Hearne had not recovered his self-possession, and influenced,
perhaps, by some differences he had with the bishop on account
"Ûf moneys he claimed to have invested in the mission, he defied
lJis lordship to suspend him. In consequence Dr. Brown

234

TIIBLIOGRAPHIC.\L DICTIONARY

[HEAÞ

removed him, with both of his curates, from St. Patrick's, and in
place installed Dr. Roskell, subsequently bishop of Nottingham,
with two other priests. 1\ir, Hearne's removal caused great ex-
citement and ill-feeling towards the bishop on the part of the
young Irelanders of Manchester, and a series of disgraceful dis-
turbances in the church during divine service ensued. They
professed that he was removed because he was an Irishman
who had raised })imself to a position that was envied and
coveted. They complained that in England the affections of an
Irish congregation for their pastor were never respected, whilst
the whims and prejudices of an English congregation respect-
ing an Irish priest were always adopted, Finally they declared
that Mr. Hearne was persecuted because he had the courage to
love his country, and to advocate her interests, which were mis-
understood, and even if understood, would not be respected. On
the first Sunday that the new incumbent addressed the congre-
gation he was interrupted by the misguided men, Seeing how
vain it would be to insist with people blinded by obstinacy and
passion, he came down from the pulpit and humbly knelt before
the altar in silent prayer; then rising, he turned towards the
congregation to give them his parting blessing, but he was met
with vociferations that not his blessing but the return of :1\1r.
Hearne was wanted. Thus matters were brought to a c1imax_
Pu blic meetings were held to denunciate the bishop and clergy,
and subscriptions were set on foot to enable :Mr. Hearne to
appeal to the Holy See. Fortunately at this period Dr. Gentili
and Fr. :Moses Furlong, of the Institute of Charity, had just
concluded a mission at St. \ViJfrid's, Hulme. A deputation of
nine respectable Irishmen belonging to St. Patrick's congrega-
tion waited upon them with an address, signed by Dr. Roskell
and themselves, soliciting them to favour St. Patrick's with a
similar series of sermons. To this proposal Dr. Gentili ac-
ceded, and the mission commenced Sept. 27, 1846, I t opened
under alarming menaces by the malcontents, two hundred of
whom forcibly took possession of seats in the church without
paying the usual admission penny, For some days the rioters.
held meetings in the churchyard, and Dr. Gentili was in-
terrupted in his discourses by disturbances in the church.
Scuffling and uproars desecrated the sacred edifice, and on one
occasion the doors were thrown open for the avowed purpose of
turning out both priest and people. The police watched the

REA. ]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

235

proceedings, and the matter even came under the cognizance of
the magistrates. At length a reaction set in, and, after nearly
seven weeks, Dr, Gentili had the satisfaction of concluding the
mission under most favourable circumstances, Nov. 12, 1846.
Thus one of the greatest scandals that ever disturbed a Catholic
community in England was happily terminated.
In the meantime l\1r. Hearne had retired to \Vaterford,
awaiting the course of events in JVlanchester, and the sub-
scriptions which were to enable him to make his appeal to the
Holy See. At this time things were in a very disturbed state in
Italy, and the revolutionists had assumed a very threatening
attitude in Rome. The clergy were insulted on every possible
occasion, religion was decried, and the use of the dagger was by
no means uncommon, \Vhilst 1\lr. Hearne was awaiting in
Rome a decision in his case, he dared publicly to expostulate
with the party of disorder for their scandalous misbehaviour in
the Church of the Gesù. Shortly afterwards, in Aug. 1 848

when taking his usual evening walk in the Corso, he was attacked
by one of these ruffians, who aimed at him three deadly blows
with a dagger. Fortunately 1'1r. Hearne warded off the two first
and received the stabs ill his arm and wrist. The third blow
missed effect through his falling to the ground. After Rossi's
assassination, he deemed it more prudent to leave Rome, and on
Kov. 24, the same day on which Pius IX. fled, he proceeded
to Leghorn. There he was laid up with iJIness for some \Veeks

but left for England on Dec, 1 6. Upon his arrival, Bishop
Brown appointed him to the then recently established mission
at BootIe, near Liverpool, of which he took charge, Mar, 2 5

1849. He remained there until Oct. 5, 1851, when he with-
drew from the English mission for America. Sometime after
his arrival in the States, while inspecting the erection of a new
church, he climbed on to the building, but the scaffolding giving
way, he was precipitated to the ground and received injuries
which proved fatal.
Laìty's Directories; Table!, vol. vii. 7 1 3, 7 2 7, 73 1, 74 2 ;
Paga1li, Life of Dr. Gelllili, p. 243 seq.,. IVéekly and J1Iolltltl.J'
Orthodox, vol. i. p. 18 ; Cat/t. 1Ilisccl., New Series, p. 85.

I. "Hearne 'i ' . Stowell," the action for libel brought by Mr. Hearne
against the Rev, Hugh Stowell, of Manchester,excited great interest through-
OUt the North of England. In an address at a public meeting held in
Manchester, April 28, 1840, for the purpose of getting up a petition to

23 6

BIBLI0GRAPHIC\L DICTION_\RY

[REA.

Parliament to withhold further grants of public money to 1\Iaynooth College,
Stowell made a gross attack upon Catholicity, and singled out Mr. Hearne as
an illustration of the tyranny practised by priests in the confessional. .:\lr.
Hearne at once demanded through his solicitors the proofs for the assertion
which Stowell pretended to have, These, of course, were not forthcoming,
and Hearne published a letter in the illmlchester Guardian, May 17, 1840,
denying the al
egations. Stowell, through his solicitors, then repeated his
conviction of the truth of his allegations, and action was at once taken by
Hearne. The case was tried in the civil court before Baron Rolfe and ajury,
Aug, 29, 1840, and resulted in the plantiff's favour. The defendant, however,
impeached the correctness of the charge delivered by Baron Rolfe, The
appeal was brought bt:fore Denman, the Lord Chief Justice, in the Court of
Queen's Bench, Nov. 27, 1841, and resulted in a complete victory for .:\lr.
Hearne. The effect was to leave Stowell convicted of slander, under circum-
stances of the most humiliating description (see Tablet ii. 580,734,780,787 ;
Orthodox Journal, 1840, xi. 148, 298; xiii. 303).
2. Address to the Catholics of St. Patrick's District (1846), s. sh,
4to., in which :Mr. Hearne gives a few interesting statistics rel<1tive to the
Catholic population of Manchester. These are embodied in the following
account.
At this period there were only five Catholic chapels in
lanchester,
and a mission in Salford just commenced. The old chapel in Rook-street,
dedicated to St. Chad, was still in use; St. Mary's, Mulberry-street, had been
opened in 1794; St. Augustine's, Granby ROIv, in 1820; St. Patrick's, Livesey-
street, in 1832, and St. vVilfrid's, Hulme, in 1842. Further information re-
garding the history of these missions will be found under the Revs. R. Broom-
head, M. Gray, H. Kendal, Edw. Helmes, E. Kenyon, &c. It is evident
from the various returns oí rtcllsants, that the Catholics of Manchester were
more numerous in the 16th, 17th, and 18th centuries than is commonly
supposed, The present object, however, is to supply a few statistics, com-
mencing with the period at which the body had become reduced by the
action of the penal laws to its lowest state, both in condition and numbers,
The figures which have been put forward from time to time are of an un-
reliable character, arising from the necessity of Catholics being nominally
entered as Churchmen in the parish registers. Under these circumstances
Catholics were usually baptized by a priest in private, often in their own
houses, before the lcgal operation in the Protestant churchcs was performed,
and consequently no entry was made in the records of the mission, I t has
been statcd by the late :Mr. J oim Reilly, in his " Hi
tory of Manchester," that
the number of adult Catholics in the town, in 1744, was not more than fifteen.
The Christian Ad'Llocate states that twenty years later the number was but
seventy. These statements are very misleading. They may possibly represent
something like the numbers in attendance at the chapel in the house in the
Parsonage, down the steps cut in the sandstone by the river, and its successor
in Roman Entry, off Church Street. But thcre were priv<lte chapels main-
tained by the Traffords, the Barlows, and other families in the immediate
neighbourhood of the town, during the whole period of persecution, and these
could be attended with greater secrecy and security than that in the town,
For many ycars a chapel existed in Crumpsall Hall, the residence of the

REA. ]

OF THE EKGLISH CATHOLICS.

237

Gartsides, and at one time that of Henry Howard, Esq., which was served
by the Rev. John Eyre for some years from 1775. Travelling missionaries
were still in existence at this period, and they were accustomed to visit
Catholics in their houses at certain intervals, to perform all the services that
were requisite.
The Catholic lIfagazine, vol. ii. p. 216, states that, according to the Catholic
registers in l\lanchester, there were only twenty-two baptisms in 1772. Mr.
Hearne gives the date 1775. This, on the ra
io of twenty to a baptism, which
is perhaps the most accurate calculation for towns, situated as the Catholic
community is at present, would represent a Catholic population of 440. In
J781 there were, according to the same authority, fifty-five baptisms, which at
the same calculation would give a popubtion of 1100. In a letter dated \Yeld
Bank, Feb. 3, 1783 (" Ushaw ColI.," :\ISS., vol. ii. p, 491), from the Rev.
John Chadwick, V.G. to Bishop Matt. Gibson, V.A., of the Northern District,
the writer says that the Rev. Messrs. Hoghton ;md Broomhead had then 400
communicants at Manchester. In 1788, the previous authority gi\-e5 the
numb
r of baptisms as 117, which represents a totai popul ,tion of 2340;
1800, bapt. 270, pop. 5400; 1802, bapt. 336, pop. 6720 ; and 1816, bapt. 553,
pop. 11,060. \Ve are informed by a little pamphlet entitled" The Catholic
Chapels <lnd Chaplains, with the number of their respecti\'e Congregations,
in the County of Lancaster, as taken at the end of 1819" (Liverpool, 8vo., pp.
7), that l\Janchester contained two chapels, served by four priests, with an
attendance of 15,OGO Catholics, and that the mission at Trafford was served
by one priest with a congregation of 300. -The Biblical annotator, the Rev.
George Leo Haydock, has left it on record that :Mr, Broomhead found 1000
Catholics under his charge when he arrived in the town in 1778, and that
when he died, in 1820, he left 40,000. There is a great discrepancy between
the latter statement and the return of 1819, even allowing for the higher
multiple of twenty-five, which seems to have been generally used about this
time in calculåting the population from baptisms. Haydock's figures probably
refer to the whole di5trict covered by Mr. Broomhead when he first came to
Manchester. l\Ir. Hearne (who adopts the high multiple of twenty-six),
says that there were 1650 baptisms in 1825, or a Cathoìic population of
33,000, on the ratio of twenty to a baptism. There were then four priests, and
chapel room for 6100. In 1829, the year of the Catholic Emancipation Act,
the baptisms were 1664, or at the same calculation a population of ':3,280
Catholics. In 1830 the baptisms were 1687, or 33,740 pop. In 1845, Mr.
Hearne again says the b<lptisms were 2950, which would give 59,000.
There were then fourtee{l priests, and chapel room for 14,200.
Appended is a statistical table taken from the registers of baptisms for
1850, 1865, and 1869, to which are added official returns issued by his lord.
ship the Bishop of Salford in a privately printed pamphlet, and the Catholic
population figures gi \ en by Mgr. Gadd in his" Almanac of the Diocese of
Salford" for 1886. The calculation on which the bishop's return is made
is not stated, but it is much higher than the ratio of twenty to one. The
Regi::.trar-General adopts a multiple close upon twenty-eight and a half for eacÌl
birth to ascertain the population, but this multiple would be far too great in
the case of a Catholic community such as that in :\Ianchester,

23 8

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HEA.

18 5 0 .

186 5.

'"
Os:: .
roc
..:i1a
Q:1

c::....
>
18 7.5.

'" .
..:
E
b.O-o ::I

c3E

:\Iissions in :\lanchester and Salford
and the immediate ,oicinity.

,-ë

a;
Jl

.c

Population on the ratio
of 20 to 1 baptism.

186 9'

1886.

-- - 5,7 20 I
S.
[ary's, Mulberry Street 1794 5,620 4,700 4,15 8 3,168
S. Augustine's, Granby Row 1820 12,4 20 9. 0 40 8,600 8, 18 4 4,84 8
S. Patrick's, Livesy Street 18 3 2 19,7 80 14.9 6 0 13,480 17,]80 12,000
S. \Vilfrid's, Hulme 18 4 2 10,120 10,620 11,000 10,67 0 7. 6 78
Cathedral, Salford 18 44 7,5 60 14,620 14,14 0 14,63 0 9,000
S. Chad's, Cheetham Road 18 47 11,7 00 10,200 8,44 0 8,27 2 6,84 2
S. Anne's, Junction Street 1
:71 4,7 20 5,7 8 0 6,460 7,5 68 7,774
Immac. Concept., Failswonh 7 60 700 880 '" 1,435
S, Joseph's, Goulden Street 18 5 2 ' .. 6,7 8 0 4,800 4,7 08 3,49 8
S. :'Ibry's, Levinshulme . 18 53' ... 120 200 .., 20 7
S. Aloysius, AnI wick 18 54 '" 3,620 1,9 20 3,87 2 4,5 10
Our Lady, Blackley 18 55 .., 5 60 1,020 ... 1,011
S. Mary's, Swinton 18 5 6 . .. 800 94 0 ... 1,000
All Saint's, Barton . .. 74 0 1,7 2 0 2,220 .., 9 02
S. Anne's, Stretford 18 59 ... 3 20 160 '" 35 2
S. Michael's, George Leigh Street 18 59 . .. .,. .. . .., 3>3 66
S. Edward'" Rusholme , 1861 .. . 4 80 200 220 286
S. Peter's, Salford 186 3 '" '" 2,5 60 3.674 4,9 28
S. Alban's, Ancoats 186 3 .. . 2,140 2,160 2,33 2 1,5 8 4
S. Francis', \Yest Gorton 186 3 ... 2,4 80 3,44 0 4,5 10 4,77 2
S. Tames', Pendleton ., 18 7 1 I .. . ... 2,400 . .. 4,79 6
Þatrona
e of S. Joseph, Salford . . .. .. . ..' ... 2,94 8
S. Edmund's, :Miles Platting 18 73 . .. .. . ,,, '" 4,79 6
Holy Ghost, Withington 18 74 ... -.. ... 26 4
Holy Family, Ormond Street 18 7 6 '" ... -.. ... 4,510
S. Thomas. Higher Broughton 18 7 6 '0' .. . ... ... 7 00
S. Bedes', Alexandra Park , 18 7 6 .. . .. . . .. ... 286
Holy Name, Oxford Road. . 118 7 6 .. . . .. -- . 1,5 80 2,068
S. Bridget's. Bradforù 18 7 8 .. . .. . ... '" 3,212
S. Mary's, Eccles 18 79 .., .. . ... ... 1,100
Múunt Carmel, Salford , 1 1880 .. . -- . ... ... 3,260
- - - -- - -- -
73,5 20 9 0 ,5 60 89,7 20 9 1 ,75 8 10 7,101

":\1 gr. Gadd uses the multiple of twenty-two; that of the Bishop of Salford
is not stated, and he omits a few of the outlying missions,
Some of the above missions originated as chapels of ease, and were for
some time included in the returns of their mother-missions. In 1886 they
were served by about seventy-two priests.
3. An Address to the Irish, resident in Lancashire. Brotherly
Love. At one of the Catholic Chapels in Manchester, an im-
pressive Sermon on this Subject was lately delivered. S. sh. fol.,
n. d., pub. anon.
Similar extracts from his sermons were frequently printed on broadsheets
and widely distributed,
4. Portrait, "Rev. Daniel Hearne. First Rector of St. Patrick's
Church, Manchester, 1846," litho., 4to., G. Hays del.

Hearne, Thomas, the eminent antiquary, born at \Vhite-
\Valtham, Berks, in 1678, is said to have been received into

REA. ]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

239

the Church three or four days before his death, June 10,
1735.
This statement is supported by Bishop Tanner, in a letter
to Dr. Rawlinson, who says that Hearne was attended by a
priest at the time mentioned. The antiquary was on intimate
terms with many Catholics for long before his death, Of
these, Fr. Anthony Parkinson, O.S.F" and the Eystons, of East
Hendred, may be specially named, In the absence of conclu-
sive evidence of his reception into the Church, this notice is
considered sufficient for the present.
Dr. Kirk, Memora1ldum, 1115.
' Gent. .1.
Iag., April, 1799.

Heath, Henry, O.S.F., martyr, in religion Paul of S.
Magdalen, son of John Heath, was christened at St. John's,
Peterborough, Dec. 16, 1599. His ehler brother, John, simi-
larly appears in the parish register under date Nov. 30, 1597,
His parents were Protestants, and he was sent to Cambridge to
study for the ministry. At St. Benet's (latterly called Corpus
Christi) College, he remained about five years, proceeded M.A.,
and was appointed librarian. This afforded him an opportunity
of inquiring into the grounds of religion. He first studied the
controversy between Cardinal Bellarmine and Dr. \Vhitaker,
and in order to judge the better between them he devoted his
attention to the writings of the Fathers. Before long he
noticed the accuracy and fairness of Bellarmine's quotations
and the fraudulent character of \Vhitaker's. His researches
gradually led him to see that Protestantism does not rest on a
solid basis, and he therefore resolved to pursue his inquiries.
Even at this time he followed out the life of a religious in a
remarkable way. Every morning, both in summer and winter,
he rose at two o'clock and began to read. If any of his fellow-
students wished to rise at three or four, he gladly called them,
and by his example encouraged them to study. Four of them
were so impressed by his sentiments and the result of his
studies, that they not only left the college before him, but soon
afterwards became religious, three as Franciscans and the fourth
as a Jesuit. The apostolic spirit with which he was animated
was so great that he openly and successÎully exposed the errors
of the so-called Reformation. The authorities of his college,
therefore, determined either to imprison him or to expel him
ignominiously. On hearing of their intention he fled to London.

240

nIBLIOGR
\PIlIC.\L DICTIOXAR\

[HEA.

His first visit was to the Spanish ambassador, whose house wag
a well-known asylum for all poor Catholics; but most unex-
pectedly he was refused assistance. He then applied to Mr.
George J erningham, a noted Catholic, who took him for a spy,
and sent him away with bitter reproaches. Thus destitute of
friends and repulsed on all sides, he bethought him, in his
extremity, of tl
e devotion of Catholics to our Blessed Lady, in
whom he had hitherto but little faith. Immediately after he
met Mr. J ern ingham, who, to his surprise, accosted him very
kindly, After hearing his history he was conducted by him to
a Douay priest named George 1\1 uscott, who heard his confes-
sion and reconciled him to the Church.
lIe was I"lOW intr"oduced to the Spanish ambassador, who
found means to send him out of England with letters of recom-
mendation to Dr. Kellison, president of Douay College, who
received him kindly and admitted him amongst the convÍctors.
Two of the English Recollects lately established at Douay
happening to come to the college, he was much struck with
their mode of life, and felt a strong call to embrace their Order.
He communicated his desires to his confessor, who consulted
the president and seniors of the college, and after due delibera-
tion they decided to apply at once on his behalf to Fr. Jackson,
then guardian of the convent of St. Bonaventure at Douay. In
1623 he received the habit of St. Francis, and took the religious
name of Paul of St, Magàalen. At the end of the year he was
professed, and during the period, almost nineteen years, in which
he resided in the convent he led a life of extraordinary per-
fection.
In Dec., 1630, he was appointed vicar or vice-president of
his house, to which office were united those of Master of the
Scholastics and Lector of Moral Theology. Afterwards he
became Lector of Scholastic Theology, and finally he rose to
the highest theological chair. In Oct., 1632, he was elected
guardian of the convent, in which he was confirmed for three
years longer in the second chapter of the province, June 15,
16 34, and also declared ClIstOS cllstodlllll, with the office of
commissary of his English brethren and sisters in Belgium.
At the fourth provincial chapter, April 19, 1640, he was again
appointed guardian, and also Lector of Scholastic Theology,
In the month of Dec., 164 I, seven priests were condemned
in England for exercising their sacred calling, and amongst

REA.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

241

them Fr. Coleman, O.S.F., an intimate friend of Fr. Heath.
The news no sooner reached Douay than Fr. Heath was filled
with a desire to follow the example of these holy confessors.
He earnestly begged the permission of his superiors to go on
the English mission, where he felt that _ he should gain the
martyr's palm for which he longed. After considerable diffi-
culty he obtained his request, and sailed from Dunkirk to
Dover in the disguise of a sailor. He arrived in London after
sunset wearied and fatigued, for he had. travelled barefoot forty
miles that day, in the severity of a winter season, and on such
little food as he could beg on the way. He went to an inn
called the Star, near London Bridge, to which he had been
directed, but about eight o'clock he was turned out, his room
being required for others who could pay for it, for Fr. Heath,
imitating the spirit of St. Francis, had declined to take any
money with him. Overcome by fatigue he sat down on the
doorstep of a citizen, but before long the master of the house
came home, and, questioning the stranger, sent for a constable.
In searching him the officer found some papers, sewn in his
cap, which Fr. Heath had written in defence of the Church.
He was therefore taken to the Compter prison, and in the
morning was brought before the Lord Mayor. By him he was
examined, and on his confessing himself to be a priest he was
committed to N ewgate. After some days he was examined by
a parliamentary committee, to whom he also owned that he
was a priest. He was then brought to the bar, indicted under
the Act of 27th Elizabeth for being a priest and coming into
England, and found guilty of high treason, Accordingly he
was drawn on a hurdle from Newgate to Tyburn, and there
executed with the usual barbarities. H is head was placed on
London Bridge and his quarters on the gates of the city. His
martyrdom occurred in the 45th year of his age and the 20th
of his religious profession, April 17, 1643.
Fr, Heath was a remarkably learned man. \Vith characteristic
simplicity he directed his studies solely to the promotion of the
love of God in himself and his neighbour, His fine natural
gifts were more fully drawn out by the supernatural motive
which animated him, and he soon attained proficiency in every
branch of theology. The sanctity of his life and death has been
beautifully portrayed by several writers in various languages,
:Mrs. Hope's memoir being one of the most interesting.
VOL. III. R

24 2

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[REA.

It is remarkable that his father, John Heath, when a widower
and nearly eighty years of age, passed over to Douay, was re-
conciled to the Church in St, Bonaventure's convent, and became
a lay-brother in the community. The good old man lived to a
great age, and died at Douay, Dec. 29, 1652.
Clwllollcr, Jlemoirs, ed. 1742, vol. ii. p. 243 ; .1l1ason, Certa-
men Seraplticll1Jl, pp. 63- 126 ; De

farsys, De la 1Ifort Glorieuse,
pp. I I 7 - I 28; 1111's. Hope, Franciscan 111 art.yrs, pp. I 5 5 - I 86 ;
Olz"-z'cr, Collections, pp. 553-6; Dodd, Clt. Hist, vol. iii. p. I 19 ;
Tablet, vol. lxix., p, 152.
I. Soliloquia seu Documenta Christianæ Perfectionis. Vener-
abilis ac eximii patris P. F. Pauli à S. 1\'Iagdalena, Angli Ordinis
Seraphici FF. Minorum Collegii D. Bonaventuræ Anglo-Dua-
censium olim guardiani, ac Londini, An. 1643, 17 Aprilis, Martyrio
coronati. Duaci, typis Balt<Ìsaris Belleri, 165 I, 12mo., title, preface, life, and
exerci!.'es, 7 ff., pp. 18 I, pious similes, index, &c., II pp. unpag-.
" Solil"quies ; or, the Documents of Christian Pel fection of the venerable
and famous Fr. Paul of St. :\Iagdalen, formerly Guardian of the English
Colledge of St. Bonaventure, of the Seraphick Order of the Fryers Minors at
Doway, crowned with Martyrdom at London, Apr. 17th, 1643. Faithfully
translated out of the sixth and last Latin edition." Doway, 1674, 24mo., with
portrait; reprinted by Dolman, Lond. 1844, 12mo.
The work was finished on the feast of St. Agnes, Jan. 2 I, 1634. It gives
a dear insight into his saintly sou], and deserves to be in every Catholic
library.
2. ., The Pope's Brief," see under Dom R. B. Cox, O.S.B., vol. i. p. 583,
was published by order of the House of Commons in Dec. 1643, ancì refers
to the Commission appointed by Urban VIII. to the Archbishop of Cambrai
to inquire into the recent martyrdoms, including that of Fr. Heath. The
Duke of Gueldres, then Count Egmont, and M. de Marsys, were both pre-
sent at the execution. The servants of the former, by his order and in his
sight, collected as relics one of Fr. Heath's toes, three small bones, a piece
of the windpipe, some of his burnt flesh, the straw on which he was laid to
b
disembowelled, four napkins dipped in his blood, and the rope with which
he was h
mged. The duke's certificate of these and other relics was trans-
lated and printed by :\1r. Richdrd Simpson in The Rambler, New Series,
vol. viii. p. ] 19, The original is in the archives at LiUe. Of these relics the
convent of our Lady of Dolours at Taunton now possesses two small pieces of
Fr. Heath's bones about two inches square, a corporal dipped in his blood,
and a piece of the rope with which he was hanged.
3. Portrait. "Paulus à S. l\Iagdalena, alias Heath, Convent FF.
\1inorum Recall. Anglorum, Duaci, Guard." &c., sm.4to., in the "Certamcn
Seraphicum," reprinted in the English translations of his work, also in Tile
Lamþ, Jan.-June, 1858, p. 201.
Heath, Nicholas, last Catholic Archbishop of York, of the
family of Heath, of Apsley, in the parish of Tamworth, was

REA.]

OF TIlE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

243

borR in London about 150 I. After receiving his preliminary
education at the then famous school of St. Anthony, London,
he entered Corpus Christi College, Oxford, whence he removed
shortly afterwards to Cambridge. In that university he pro-
ceeded B.A. in 15 19-20, and in the following year was elected
a fellow of Christ's College. In 1522 he commenced l\LA., and
was chosen a fellow of Clare Hall, April 9, 1524. He is said
to have been one of the chaplains to Cardinal vVolsey, who,
visiting Cambridge on one occasion, was greatly struck with his
talents. On Feb. 17, 153 I -2, he was admitted to the rectory
of Hever, Kent, on the presentation of the prior and convent of
Camberwell.
Heath very soon brought himself under the favourable notice
of the court, partly by his clever and witty exposure of the
supposed revelations of Elizabeth Barton, the holy maid of
Kent. He was therefore employed in some of the negotiations
which arose out of the king's divorce from Catharine of Arragon,
but to what extent he joined in those discreditable proceedings
does not appear. In a letter from Archbishop Cranmer to
Cromwell, supposed to have been written Jan. 5, 1533-4, is the
following passage: U To accomplish the king's commandment I
shall send unto you l\1r. Heth to-morrow, which, for his learning,
wisdom, discretion, and sincere mind towards his prince, I know
no man in my judgment more meet to serve the king's highness'
purpose: yet for many other considerations I know no man
more unable to appoint himself to the king's honour than he;
for he lacketh apparel, horses, plate, money, and all things con-
venient for such a journey; he hath also no benefice nor no
promotion towards the bearing of his charges. . . . . And as for
his acquaintance with the king's great cause, I know no man in
England can defend it better than he. Nevertheless I pray
you send him again to me, that we may confer it together once
again before he depart hence." He was then sent with Sir
Thomas Elliot to the court of the Emperor Charles V., and also
.it is said to the meeting of the German reformers, held at N u-
remberg in 1'1ay, 1534. In that year he was appointed arch-
deacon of Stafford, and shortly afterwards he became chaplain
to the king. In 1535 he was created D.D. by the University
-of Cambridge, and in December of the same year he was asso-
dated with Edward Fox, Bishop of Hereford, and Dr. Robert
Barnes, in the embassy from Henry VIII. to the German princes
R 2

244

BIBLIOGRAPIIICAL DICTIONARY

[HEA.

assem bled at Smalcald. There he won the admiration of l\Ie-
lancthon, who highly extolled his learning. Bucer also subse-
quently referred to "that excellent man Master Nicholas Heath.'

On Sept. 6, I 537, he was collated by Archbishop Cranmer
to the rectory of Bishopsbourne, Kent, and to the deanery of
South l\lalIing on the following Dec. 23. Through the same
patronage he became rector of Cliffe, Kent, in 1538, and was
collated to the deanery of Shoreham on 1'1ay 23, in that year.
The latter he resigned Feb. 16, 1539-40, an annual pension f01-
life of ;[ I 5 being reserved to him. At this period he was also
king's almoner.
In l\larch, 1540, he was elected to the See of Rochester by
the prior and convent of that church. The royal assent to his
election ,vas given on the 3 I st of that month. He was conse-
crated bishop at St. Paul's on April 4, and ten days later had
restitution of the temporalities of his See. A dispensation was
granted to him to hold with his bishopric in commendam the
archdeaconry of Stafford till the feast of St. John the Baptist,
and the churches of Shoreham and Cliffe for life. His name
occurs to the decree of July 9, 1540, annulling the king's mar-
riage with the
ady Anne of Cleves. On the following Oct. 3
11e was sworn of the privy council at St. Alban's, and was there-
upon joined with Dr. Thirleby, bishop elect of \iVestminster, to
hear causes determinable in the \Vhitehall, where the Court of
Requescs was held at that period. In the following November,
Dr. Curwen occurs as joint almoner with the Bishop of Rochester,
He was also appointed in the same year one of the commissioners
to discuss certain questions relating to the sacraments, and in
I 542 he supported Archbishop Cranmer's successful efforts to
moderate the rigour of the act of the six articles.
On Dec. 22, 1543, Bishop Heath was translated to Wor-
cester; his election was confirmed by the king- on the following
J an. 16, and he obtained restitution of the temporalities of that
See, :ì\1ay 22, 1543-4, on which day he had licence to hold in
commendam till Christmas following the rectory of Shoreham

with the annexed chapel of Otford, and the rectory of Cliffe.
In 1545 he occurs as co-operating with Archbishop Cranmer
in the reform of the service-books and the suppression of certain
practices which it was professed were superstitious. In the last
year of Henry VI! 1. he exchanged with the kinJ' for other lands
some of the estates of the See of \Vorcester.

REA.]

OF TIlE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

245

The proceedings of the reformers under Edward VI. opened
the eyes of Bishop Heath to the evils into which the country
had drifted during the iniquitous reign of Henry VIII. He
defended the Catholic doctrine in the three days' disputation on
the Blessed Sacrament held at London in Dec. 1548. Though
a member of the commission, issued l\rlay 8, 1549, for the visi-
tation of the University of Oxford, he at the same time opposed
in Parliament several bills for effecting further changes in reli-
gion. His opposition, however, was characterized by his usual
moderation and good temper, and he was named one of the
twelve commissioners appointed to prepare a new form of ordi-
nation, although he had dissented from the Act passed for the
purpose. He refused to subscribe the form agreed upon, or to
further the novelties introduced. Thereupon, on March 4, 1550,
he was U committed to the Fleet, for that obstinately he denied
to subscribe to the book devised for the consecration and making
of bishops and priests." \Vhilst in the Fleet he was examined
as a witness on behalf of Bishop Gardiner. On Sept, 22, 155 I,
he was brought before the Privy Council, and refused to U sub-
scribe the book devised for the form of making archbishops,
bishops, priests, and deacons," He also said, "there be many
other things whereunto he would not consent if demanded, as
to take down altars and set up tables." He was ordered to
subscribe before Thursday, the 24th, on pain of deprivation.
He refused, and "as a man incorrigible he was returned to the
Fleet." He was then deposed from the See of \Vorcester, Oct. la,
I 55 I, as Burnet remarks, U by the royal authority, not by any
court consisting of churchmen, but by secular delegates, of
whom three were civilians and three common lawyers." In
June, I 552, he was committed to the custody of Ridley, Bishop
of London, who treated him with great kindness.
The death of the boy-monarch and the accession of Queen
l\Iary displaced from power the noisy and fandtical minority
which had so grievously trespassed upon the nation at large.
In August, 1553, Bishop Heath was released from prison, and
shortly afterwards a court of delegates reversed the proceedings
taken against him in the reign of Edward VI., and he was re-
stored to the bishopric of \V orcester. This restoration was not
confirmed by the Pope, by whom Dr. Heath was formally re-
garded as a clergyman only, because not his episcopal orders
were deemed invalid, for he was not re-ordained, but because

24 6

IHDLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[REA.

his position was not acknowledged by the Holy See, having been
appointed to Rochester and translated to \Vorcester during the
schism, On Aug. 22, 1553, the Duke of Northumberland
suffered on the block the consequence of his attempt to deprive
his rightful sovereign of her throne, and his renunciation of all
his heresies and his sincere profession of the Catholic faith was
generally admitted to be owing to the exhortation of Bishop
Heath. About the same time the bishop was appointed by the
queen lord-president of \Vales, and he obtained the royal licence
for ten retainers.
In Feb. 1555, Bishop Heath received from Cardinal Pole ab-
solution, confirmation, and dispensation as Bishop of \Vorcester.
Immediately afterwards he was appointed by the queen to the
archbishopric of York, the temporalities whereof were committed
to his custody on the 26th of March. The papal consistorial
act, bearing date June 2 I, 15 55, does not, however, recognize
Pole's confirmation of Heath as Bishop of \Vorcester. The
pallium was granted August 23, and on October 30 a bull of
confirmation in the archbishopric was issued. From this docu-
ment it appears that Heath scrupled to act upon Pole's confir-
mation, which treated him as a simple cleric, and contained a
licence for his consecration "by a Catholic archbishop (antistitc)
with the assistance of two or three Catholic bishops, having
grace or communion with the Holy See." \Vhilst admitting the
validity of Heath's ordination, as he was consecrated ill forma
ccclesiæ, the bull merely styles him de facto Bishop of 'vV orcester,
in conformity with the principle which seems to have ruled all
similar cases-namely, to allow the consecration if valid, but to
disaliow the jurisdiction as bishop over any particular See. On
Nov. 27 he had plenary restitution of the temporalities of the
See of York, and was enthroned in person Jan, 25,1555-6.
Archbishop Heath received the great seal from the queen on
Jan. I, 1555-6, when he was constituted Lord High Chancellor
of England, and he had a licence to have sixty retainers. He
was selected to fill that office, which had been vacant for some
weeks, not only on account of his spotless moral character,
orthodoxy, learning, and ability, but also because his conciliatory
disposition was most likely to overcome obstructions to the
measures necessary to consummate the reconciliation with Rome.
As a judge he displayed patience and good sense, and acted
with impartiality and integrity, but not having been trained in

REA.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

247

jurisprudence he got through his judicial business in such an
unsatisfactory manner as to excite clamour from the bar, the
suitors, and the public.
As legate of the Apostolic See he consecrated Cardinal Pole
Archbishop of Canterbury, :March 22, 1555-6, in the church of
the Greyfriars at Greenwich. In the commission for the sup-
pression of heresy he acted with prudence and advocated mode-
ration. Indeed, had his advice been followed, it is thought that
the sanguinary laws against heretics handed down from previous
reigns would have been allowed to lapse. As lord chancellor
he was obliged to sit upon the trials of Bishop Hooper, Dr.
Rowland Taylor, and others, and to issue the writ for the exe-
cution of his former patron Archbishop Cranmer.
After he was made archbishop, the queen gave him Suffolk
House, near St. George's church in Southwark, as an equivalent
for York House, which had been taken from Cardinal vVolsey.
But Suffolk House being too remote from the court, he obtained
permission to alienate it, and afterwards made a purchase of
Norwich House, or Suffolk Place, near Charing Cross. In or
about 1558 he purchased of the queen an estate at Chobham,
in Surrey. It consisted of a mansion, garden, orchard, and
500 acres of land enclosed with a pale. The total value was
E, 180 a year, the purchase-money being ;[3000, E,800 of
which sum was the value of the timber. This purchase was on
his own private account, but he was not unmindful of the rights
of his archiepiscopal See, obtaining from the crown the restitu-
tion of Ripon and Southwell, as also compensation in respect of
the loss of vVhitehall, the ancient town residence of the Arch-
bishop of York.
Queen Mary made him one of her executors, and bequeathed
him a legacy of ;[500. He delivered an oration at the conclu-
sion of her funeral Mass in vVestminster Abbey. He dis-
approved of the Bishop of Winchester's sermon at the funeral
of the queen, and it is said that in consequence of this, and the
complaint of the 1'1arquess of vVinchester, Bishop vVhite was
committed to prison, where he remained for more than a month,
Archbishop Heath was also one of the overseers of the will of
Cardinal Pole, who died a few days after the queen.
At the time of the queen's death Parliament was sitting, and
the archbishop, as lord chancellor, announced that event and the
succession of Elizabeth, upon whom he waited at Hatfield on

248

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HEA.

the following day. He either received a hint, or deemed it
prudent, to surrender the grèat seal to her l\lajesty, though he
was retained as a me
ber of the Privy Council, and he, Sir
William Petre, and Sir John Mason, were empowered to act on
any emergency which might occur before the queen's arrival in
London. . Elizabeth, though outwardly professing the Catholic
faith during her sister's reign, now, through fear of the con-
sequences 9f her illegitimacy, artfully suggested by certain Pro-
testant
whom she admitted into the council, refused to submit
to the ecclesiastical laws, and determined to change at the first
opportunity the form of religion and the government of the
English church. She made her purpose manifest at once in
many ways, but especially by silencing the Catholic preachers.
\Nhen Oglethorpe, bishop of Carlisle, who had professed heresy
under Edward VI., was about to say Mass in the queen's pre-
sence and stood vested before the altar, her Majesty ordered
him to abstain from elevating the Host at the consecration.
In consequence of these proceedings Archbishop Heath who,
now that the primate, Cardinal 'Pole, was dead, would have to
crown her, refused to do so, in which he was followed by all
the other bishops with the exception of Oglethorpe, who was
almost the youngest of them. At her coronation she took the
usuai oath of Christian sovereigns to defend the Catholic faith
and to guard the rights and immunities of the church. She
was also anointed, but she disliked the ceremony and ridiculed
it; for when she withdrew, according to the custom, to put on
the royal garments, it is reported that she said to the noble
ladies in attendal1ce upon her, "..A. way with you, the oil is
stinking."
In the first Parliament of Queen Elizabeth, Archbishop Heath
dissented from the Bills for the supremacy; for the handing
over of the first-fruits and tithes to the crown; for exchange of
bishop's lands; for uniformity of common prayer; and for the
patentees of the lands of the bishopric of \Vinchester. His
speech against the first of these measures is extant. He and
Sir Nicholas Bacon, lord-keeper, were appointed to moderate the
theological disputation between five bishops and three doctors
on one side, and eight reformed divines on the other, which
began at \Vestminster, l\larch 3 I, 1559. It was ingeniously
ordered that on each day the Catholics should begin, and the
reformers should answer. On the second morning the prelates

REA.]

OF THE ENGLI,SH CATHOLICS.

249

objected to an arrangement which gave so palpable an advantage
to their adversaries, Bacon refus
él to listen to their remon-
strances, and thus the conference came to. an abrupt termination.
Two of the bishops were at once sent. to the Tower, and the
other six disputants on the Catholic side were -bound in their
own recognizances. On the following l\Iay I S, the archbishop,
on behalf of himself and the other prelates, made a speech to
the queen, exhorting her to be reconciled to the Holy. See. Her
bold and decisive reply must have extinguished all hope, if any
were really entertained. On July 5, in the same year, the oath
of supremacy was tendered him. He of course declined to take
it, and was therefore deprived of his archbishopric. The same
fate awaited the other bishops, and before winter all Queen
1\lary's prelates were weeded out of the church, with the ex-
ception of Kitchin, who submitted to take the oath, and in con-
sequence was suffered to retain the See of Landaff. A new
episcopacy was formed under the primacy of Parker, to whom
the deprived bishops, including Archbishop Heath, sent a letter
of remonstrance towards the close of the year. On June 10,
1560, the archbishop "!vas committed to the Tower, and sentence
of excommunication was pronounced against him in Feb.
1560-1, at which period he still remained in the Tower, but he
was soon afterwards released on giving security not to interfere
in the affairs of church or state.
Dr. Heath now retired to his residence at Chobham, where
he continued for the remainder of his life. The queen still
entertained a high regard for him in consequence of his honour-
able and straightforward conduct on her accession, and she
visited him on several occasions. Nevertheless he was sub-
jected to strict surveillance, and suffered many annoyances.
An entry in the Privy Council register, under date June 22,
15 6 5, directs LorJ Scrope to proceed sharply with Nicholas
Hethe to the end he should declare why he wandered abroad.
Later he appears to have been freed from interference, for there
is a letter from him to Lord Burghley, dated Sept. 22, I 573,
wherein he expresses his gratitude for having lived many years
in great quietness of mind. In the following year, however,
the letters of a treacherous minister, who had pretended to be
reconciled to the Catholic Church for the purpose of betraying
Catholics to the Government, reveal the strict watch which was
kept upon him. Under date July 6, 1574, Davy Johnes writes

250

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HEA.

to Francis 1'lills, vValsingham's secretary, "I do give yon to
understand that there shall be upon Sunday sennight a l'1:ass.
at my Lord Bishop Hethe, which was Bishop of York, and he
cloth dwell within a little way of vVindsor as I heard say, but I
will see afore it be long. Also there doth come thither a great
sort." A tortnight later the spy again writes to .Mills: "I
desire you to send me a word what your pleasure is afore
Saturday at three o'clock afternoon, whether I shall go to
Doctor Hethe or not, for I will travel all night an if
you will."
At length the archbishop died at Chobham in 1579, admill.
istration of his effects being granted on 1'1ay 5, in that year, to
his nephew, Thomas Heath, who inherited Chobham Park. He
was buried next to his brother, \Villiam Heath, in Chobham
church, under a plain marble stone in the middle of the chanceL
The stone was afterwards broken, and the brass plate bearing
the inscription removed, no copy of which has been preserved,
All writers speak well of Archbishop Heath's character. He
was a prudent prelate, devoid of craft or self-interest; zealous
in the maintenance of the old religion, yet exercising modera-
tion with those who disagreed with him. lIe was no advocate
of extreme measures, and deprecated the sanguinary laws which
his office obliged him to administer.
Cooper, Atlto/(c Call tab. , vol. i.; Bliss, lVood's Atlte/læ OXOll.,.
vo1. ii, p. 8 I 7 ; BradJ', Episcopal Successioll, vol. i, p. 9 I ; Dodd,
Ch, Hist., vol. i. p, 497; Lingara, Hist. of E1lg., ed. 18 49,
vol. vi. ; .IIi orris, Troubles, Secolld Series J' Le'Luis, Sanders' Angl.
Schism J' Bridgezuater, COllcertatio, ed. 1594, pp. 30 I, 3 I 7, 4 I 6.

I. Conference with John Braùford; in F oxe's "Acts and Mon.," and
"Bradforå's \V orks," according to their version of it.
2. Conierence with John Philpot; in Foxe's "Acts and Mon." and Phil-
pot's "Examinations and \Vritings."
3. A Discourse exhibited to the Queen's Council immediately
upon Queen Elizabeth's coming in. MS. CCCC.-121, p. 99.
4. A Speech made in the Upper House of Parliament, against
the Supremacy to be in her Majesty; by Nicholas Hea.th, Lord
Chancellor of England, in the first year of the Reign of Queen
Elizabeth. 1558, printed in Touchet's "Hist. Collections," Lond. 1686,
12mo. pp. 225-241, from a MS. entitled" A Tale told in Parliament. FOl
Oaths the Land shall be cloathed in Mourning." MS., CCCC.-121, p. 99;
Lond. 1688, 8vo.; in Tierney's Dodd, ii. ccxliii.; Somers' Tracts, ed. 175 J,
i.; z"d. 1809, i.

REA.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

25 1

5, Letters.
6. He took part in the compilation of "The Institution of a Christian
Man," for an account of which see under Gardiner, vol. ii. p. 383.
He was also concerned in the drawing up of the statutes of the cathedral
churches of Durham, Chester, and Bristol.
He .md BIshop Tunstall oversaw and perused two folio editions of the trans-
lation of the Bible into English, which appeared in 1540 and 154 I; to him
also, in 1542, the Convocation assigned the perusal of the translation of the
Acts of the Apostles.
7. Portrait. \Vood s::tys an original was formerly in the gallery at
\Veston House, \Varwickshire, the seat of the Sheldons, one of whom married
Philippa, d. and coho of Baldwin Heath, son of Th05, Hedth, of Apsley, said
to be great-grandiather to the archbishop. He is represented as bearing some
resemblance to Cardinal Fisher, black hair, pale face, thin and macerated,
but his nose a little shorter than the cardinal's.

Heath, Mrs., confessor of the faith, was the wife of :Mr.
\Villiam Heath, nephew of the last Catholic Archbishop of
York.
The old saying that an Englishman's housc is his castle
was not applicablc where Catholics were concerned, for their
houses werc subject to constant intrusion and search, at all
hours of the day or night, under any pretence on the score of
religion. Upon l'Ionday in Easter week the house of :Mr. Heath
at Cumberford, in Yorkshire, was suddenly searched by two
pursuivants, Thornes and CawdwelI, and a priest named Harrison
was apprehended in it. Protestant bigotry, and the terror in-
spired by the Government, was so strong that pursuivants
enjoyed immunity to commit almost any violence towards
Catholics, whom they well knew could have no redress. These
instruments of a professedly Christian religion usually behaved,
therefore, in a way which would have disgraced any civilized
community. When l\lr. Heath's house was forcibly entered by
these ruffians, they so tossed and tumbled his wife in their
cruel sport as to frighten her to such an extent that she died
on the following Good Friday, 1586.
Morris, T1'oltbles, Third Series.

Heath, William, gentleman, confessor of thc faith, was
nephew to Archbishop Heath, and resided at Cumberford, in
Yorkshire. His relationship to the deposed Archbishop of York
probably attracted especial attention and the most bitter persc-
cution of himself and family.
After enduring much suffering in \V orcester gaol, where he

25 2

BIDLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIOXARY

[HEA.

was incarcerated for three or four years, he at length was re-
leased by death in I 590,
Morris, Troubles, Tltird Series.
I. Either he or his brother Thnmas, in conjunction with a gentleman
named George Stoker ,wrote relations con erning martyrs during their time,
preserved in Fr. Grene's " Collections," MSS. at Si.onyhurst.
Thomas Heath inherited Chobham Park from the archbishop in 1579.
There is a reference to him in a letter from Fr. John Hay, S.J., to Cardinal
Allen at Rome, dated Cologne, June 26, 1589, of which the following is a
translation: "I do not think it necessary to commend to your eminence the
bearer of this letter, Robert Bellamy, an Englishman from London (a5 he
says). His worth and constancy in the faith, both in England and Scotland,
have been put to abundant test, as he will narrate to your eminence at length.
In his behalf, and in that of two Others, Thomas Hey the and George Stoker,
the King of Scotland, though a heretic. wrote to the Duke of Parma."
George Stoker appears in the list of exiles in Briàgewater's "Concertatio."
Thomas Heath, a son of one of the two brothers, Thomas and William
Heath, probably of the latter, was on his way, with three others, to the
English College at Rheims, in Sept. 1582, when they were seized and robbed
by the soldiers of the Duke of Anjou. A large ransom was demanded for
them, which sadly disturbed Dr. Allen, who knew not where to look for the
money. Thomas Heath, however, made his escape, and arrived at the
college, in rags and tatters, on the following Oct. 19. On Apnl 15, 1583, he
was sent from the college, with John Ingram, one of his companions in the
adventure of the previous year, to POllt-à-l\Iousson, to study logic under the
fathers of the Society (" Douay Diaries" and Card, Allen's "Letters ").
Gee, in his list of priests and Jesu;ts in and about London in 1623, names
.. Heath, a J esuite." He was probably correct.

Heatley, William, Esquire, born about I 764, was the son
of James Heatley, of Samlesbury and Brindle, co. Lancaster,
and his wife Alice; one of the five daughters and coheiresses of
Mr. Gregson, of Balderstone, whose ancestor, the son of Gregory
N ormanton, of N ormanton, co. York, and Balderstone, co.
Lancaster, was commonly called Greg's son, hence the patro-
nymic Gregson.
The Heatleys were a wealthy yeomanry family long settled
in Samlesbury and the neighbourhood. Hugh Heatley, a
staunch recusant of Samlesbury, was the father of James, of
Sourbutts Green; Hugh, a priest, living in 1683, and Ann.
J ames, who was living in 1700, by his wife Alice, was the
father of Hugh, James, and Peter. The last, who resided at
\Vhittle-le-vVoods, and registered, as a Catholic non-juror, a
freehold estate there in 1717, was the father of Fr. James
Heatley, S.]., who died chaplain at Broughton Hall, the seat

REA.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

253

of the Tempests, in 1 78
, aged 67. He had also a daughter
Ann, who, in 1735, became the wife of James vValton, of
Illgolhead, in Broughton, yeoman, son and heir of James
vValton, of the same, then deceased, and from whom descends
the Rev. Thomas \\
alton, of Alston Lane, The eldest of
the three sons, Hugh, of Samlesbury, was likewise a Catholic
non-juror in 1717. He seems to have resided latterly at
Dunkenhalgh, where he died in 1723, leaving by his wife Anne,
two sons, James and \\ïlliam. The latter was born at Dunken-
halgh in I ï 22. At that time the Benedictines were very
strong ill this locality. possessing severa.l missions within a
radius of a few miles. '.Villiam Heatley was sent to the
monastery at Lambspring-, in Germany, where he was professed
May 26, 1 ï 40, under the religious name of l'Iaurus. lIe was
ordained in 1746, and in 1750 was sent to St. Gregory's
College at Douay. In 1753 he was placed upon the mission
at Cheame, in Surrey, and was elected definitor of the Southern
Benedictine province in 1757. At length he returned to
Lambspring and was elected abbot of the monastery, Jan. 26,
and blest as such Feb. 10, 1762, being then thirty-nine years
of age. Thus he continued till June I, 1802, when he was
suspended from his office and authority by Dr. Brewer, presi-
dent of the English Congregation, a.s.B., of which the monks
at Lambspring were members, after having been abbot forty
years. T\\'o months later he died, Aug. 15, 1802, aged 79.
An undue severity and long confinement inflicted on one of
his monks is said to have been the cause of his deposition.
His brother James, of Samlesbury, married Alice Gregson, and
was probably the one who purchased the Brindle estate. His
wife died at Brindle Lodg-e, l\1ay I, 1818, aged 94, and was
buried at Fernyhalgh, where a mural tablet in the chapel
records her memory. They had several children-Hugh, a
Benedictine, \Villiam, the subject of this notice, Anne, who died
unmarried, June I, 1803, and was buried at Fernyhalgh, and
another daughter who married and was the mother of Mrs.
Eastwood. Hugh was born in 1757, and was professed in the
monastery at Lambspring in 1777, assuming the religious
name of Jerome. He was sent to the mission at Bath in
1787, where he fell a victim to typhus fever, April 28, 179 2 .
His cousin John Heatley, born at Samlesbury in 1752, was
professed at Lambspring in 1776, when he took the name of

54

BIBLIOGR_\PIIICAL DICTIONARY

[REA.

Lewis in religion and remained there until his death, 1'IJ:ay 9,
180 5. Shortly after the death of his uncle, Abbot Heatley,
the monastery was suppressed by the Prussian Government in
180 3, but the monks were allowed to remain till death in
receipt of a small pension.
Upon the death of his father, \Villiam Heatley succeeded to
his estates. He laid out a park and erected the mansion of
Brindle Lodge, including the old farmstead in the building at
the back of the house. The wealth of the family had con-
siderably increased by judicious investments in the Funds, at
the time when they were so low owing to the threatened inva-
sion of the country by Napoleon. He held the rank of captain
in the Lancashire volunteers raised during that period, but
through his popularity as a wealthy and generous landlord was
commonly known as Squire Heatley. He was a man of genial
and charitable disposition, and being a bachelor, devoted much
of his time and means to furthering the interests of the church
in Lancashire. He died at his residence, widely respected and
lamented, July 2 I, 1840, aged 76.
:Mr. Heatley's charities to the poor and to the church were
innumerable. The chapels at Brindle and Osbaldeston, St.
Alban's, Blackburn, St, Augustine's, Preston, St. Patrick's,
Manchester, and other religious establishments, owe much to
his munificence. The handsome church at The Willows,
Kirkham, said to be the first Catholic church since the Refor-
mation supplied with a peal of bells, was erected at a cost of
J; 10,000 out of the money he bequeathed to the Rev. Thomas
Sherburne.
Gill07..u, Lanc. Recltsa1zts, M5.,o Dolall, TVeldoll's Chroll. J./otes;
..
-IlOW, Bened. Necrology; Kirk, Biog. Colbzs, 1/[5. No. 23;
Olii'er, Collections, p. 325; HaJ'dock Papers, 11155.,. Tablet,
vols. iii. pp. 839, 85 5 ; iv. pp. 2 I, 37 ; v. p. 358 ; vii. pp. 522, 586.

I. Some time after Mr. Heatley's decease a broadsheet was printed with
tributary verses on his death, and a few lines were appended as a sort of
elegy upon his qualities. On the same sheet was another poetic,11 effusion,
entitled "The Brindle Lament: a Doggrel Ballad," which referred to Mr.
Thomas Eastwood, the husband of 1\1r. Heatley's niece, who disputed his
wiil on the ground of undue influence.
2. "A Refutation of Certain Statements in the Evidence of the Rev.
Thomas Sherburne, published in the Report of the Select Committee on

Iortmain,;J &c. Lond, (1845) 8vo" by C. Eastwood.
By will dated 1829, and two codicils dated respectively 1835 and 183 6 ,

REA.]

OF THE ENG LISH CATHOLICS.

255

::\lr. Heatley bequeathed the bulk of his estate, both personal and real, to the
Rev. Thomas Sherburne, vere Irving, of The Willows, Kirkham, for charit-

ble purposes. Mrs, Catherine Eastwood, Mr. Heatley's niece, who had a
family of nine children, was left the mansion of Brindle Lodge, with some
330 acres in the immediate neighbourhood, at an estimated rental of about
[500. Immediately after Mr. Heatley's death, Mr. Eastwood and his wife in-
stituted proceedings against Mr. Sherburne, asserting undue clerical influence
and praying for an investigation. After considerable litigation, Mr, Sherburne
compromised with the Eastwoods, at the Liverpool March assizes of I8.p,
by giving up [6000 and all claim to the personal estate at Brindle Lodge.
:\lr. Eastwood, however, was not satisfied, and in the following year a peti-
tion was drawn up to Bishop Brown, V.A. of the Lancashire district, to
which were attached the signatures of 19+ Catholics, out of the Brindle congre-
gation of 845, requesting his lordship to prevent confessors from making the
wills of their penitents in their own favour, and to oblige the Rev. T. Sher-
burne to restore the Brindle property to the natural and legal heirs. In June,
1844. 1\1r. \Vatson presented to the House of Commons a petition from
certain CatholIcs in Lancashire, praying the House to afford that protection
formerly given to patrons of Catholic chapds, and that the same should be
\'ested in laymen, and not in the Pope's vicar. It seems that this petition
was signed by many of the Brindle Catholics in ignorance of its contents.
The outcome of this was the Report of the Select Committee on Mortmain
referred to in Mr. Eastwood's pamphlet, nominally issuerl in l\Irs. Eastwood's
name. That gentleman's next move was to annoy the Rev. J. B. Smith,
O.S,B., of Brindle chapel, which was built in 1780 on land adjoining Brindle
Lodge. 1\1r, Heatley had done much for the mission, and occupied a tribune
in the chapel. To this 1\1r. Eastwood laid claim, and refused to pay any
pew-rent. He was in consequence refused admittance, and at the disturb-
ance which ensued 1\1r. Eastwood claimed a legal assault. For this six
members of the congregation were committed to the Preston House of
Correction on refusing to pay the penalties of conviction at the Chorley Petty
Sessions, 1\1arch 24, 1846. In August they commenced an action against
the magistrates for f ,lse imprisonment, their right to interfere 111 the internal
arrangements of the chapel being denied by the plaintiffs, who asserted that
they had the right to resist 1\1r. Eastwood's entrance into the chapel unless he
paid the penny demanded. The action was, however, withdrawn on some
technical grounds. After this 1\1r. Eastwood turned the domestic oratory
in Brindle Lodge into a bathroom, &c., became a Protestant, and now lies
in Walton churchyard. From his correspondence in the" Haydock Papers,:'
it appears that he removed from college two of his sons \\ ho were studying-
for the priesthood. After his death the contents of Brindle Lodge, including
Mr. Heatley's library, were sold by auction, and the estJ.te pnvately disp05ed
of to 11r. \Yhitehead, a coal merchant of Preston.
3. In I8I4 1\1r. Heatley established an education fund of [1000 at Ushaw
College. In 1826 he gave another sum for the same purpose, which was in-
\'ested in the French Funds, and when sold out in 1830 re,llized [1930. In
Jan. 1843, 1\1r. Sherburne handed over to the colle
e, for a similar fund in

Ir. Heatley's name, [800 more. On l\1 r. Sherburnes death in 1854, he
gave the college a large amount under Mr. Heatley's private instructions.

25 6

BIBLIOGRAl-'HICAL DICTIOKARY

[HEI.

This money was eventuaUy claimed by the Bishops of Liverpool and Salford
(representing the late Lancashire vicariate), as being beyond Mr. Sherburne's
right to deal with the bequest outside the district. An action in the P.ipal
colirts resulted in Üvour of the bishops, to the great loss of the college.
4. Portrait, original oil painting, formerly at the convent adjoining St.
Patrick's, Manchester, to which he was a great benefactor.

Heigham, John, printer and publisher, was probably de-
scended from a younger son of the ancient famii.y of Heigham,
or Higham, of Higham, in Cheshire, who settled in Essex.
\Villiam Heigham, of Dunmowe, gent., married Ann, daughter
of John Allen, of Essex, gent., and had a son William, and two
daughters, Alice and Anne. \;Yi1liam and Anne became
Catholics, and were in consequence disinherited by their father,
who sold his estate of L6aa a year lest it should pass to his
son. About 1585, \Villiam was arrested and thrown into Bride-
well, where he suffered intensely on account of his faith. On
recovering his freedom he engaged himseif as a tutor to a
gentleman whose wife was a Catholic. Later he proceeded to
Spain and became a lay-brother in the Society of Jesus. His
sister married 1\11'. Line, and was executed on account of her
faith in 1 6a 1.
Little is known of 1'1r, Heigham beyond his works and pub-
lications. He was a man of liberal education, and seems to
have devoted himself to the publication of works of piety and
religious controversy, He was an exile, and resided at Douay
and St. Omer, but chiefly at the latter, where he appears to have
been living in 1639. By his wife, Mary Garnett, he had a son
John, who, after studying at St. Orner's College, was admitted
into the English College at Rome, Oct. 1 a, 1634, being then
of the age of 17t, On account of ill-health he went to Paris
in 1637, but returned to the college in 1645, and was ordained
priest Feb. 24, 1646. He left Rome for the English mission
in 1649,
1\11', Heigham was conversant with French, Italian, Spanish,
and Latin, as evidenced by his works.
Dodd, Ch. Hist., vol. ii. p. 426 ; Visitations of Essex, HarZ.
..'Ù.,c.,. Folc)!, Records, 5J., vol. vi.; JI/orris, Condition of
Catholics,
I. A Devout Exposition of the Holie Masse. With an Ample
declaration of all the Rites and Ceremonies belonging to the same.
Composed by John Heigham. The more to moove all godly
people to the greater veneration of so sublime a sacrament.

HEI.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

257

Doway, 1614, 12mo.; St. Omers, 1622, 8vo., 2nd edit., reviewed and aug-
mented by the author, title, preface, of ceremonies, 13 ff., pp. 3- 366, approb.
dated Duaci 15 Juiii 1612; Land" \Vashbourne, 1876, 12mo. pp. 364, edited
from the 2nd edit. by Austin Joseph Rowley, Priest.
Shortly before, Fr. Hen, Fitzsimons, S.]., had published" The Justification
and Exposition of the Divine Sacrifice of the Masse, and of all Rites and
Ceremonies thereto belonging" (Doway?) 161 I, 4to. pp. 356. Heigham's
work contains chapters on the excellency and dignity of the Holy Mass, of
the end for which it is said, and of the devotion with which it should be heard,
The author also describes the meaning of the altar, ornaments, and vestments,
&c., and treats his subject mO:õt exhaustively. The book is extemely devout
in tone, and fiJled with matter for refl
ction during the Holy Sacrifice,
mingling with it all many quaint anecdote:; of persons punished for want of
sufficient reverence.
2. A Mirrour to Confesse well for such persons as doe frequent
this Sacrament. Abridged out of sundrie confessionals by a
certain devout Religious man. Doway, John Hcigham, 161S, I2mo,
pp. 61, ded. "To the Right vV orshipfull and H. S. especiall Good Friend Mr.
J. K" Doctor of Divinitie," by John Heigham; Doway, 1624, 121110., see
Psalter of Jesus below.
3. A Method of Meditation, translated from the French of Fr.
Ignatius Balsom. By John Heigham. St. Orner, J6IS, 8vo,
In Southweìl's ., Bib. Script., S.J .," p. 762, it is asserted that Fr, Thos.
Everard was the real translator of this work. Vide vol. ii. p. 192.
4. The Psalter of Jesus contayninge very devoute and godlie
petitions, Newlie imprinted and amplified with enrichment of
figures. Doway, 1618, 12mo.; Doway, 1624, 121110., with" A Mirrour to
Confesse well," and the four succeeding works, Nos. 5, 6, 7, S, in all six
parts, each having a distinct title page, the Psalter with separate pagination
anà register.
A revised edition of Rich, \Vhytford's Psalter, so long and so justly
popular with English Catholics.
5. Certaine very pious and godly considerations proper to be
exercised whilst the . . . . Sacrifice of the Masse is celebrated. By
J. Heigham. Doway, 1624, 12mo,
6. Divers Devout considerations for the more worthy receaving
of the. ... Sacrament, Collected byJ, Heigham. Doway, 1624,121110.
7. Certaine advertisements teaching men how to lead a
Christian life. Written in Italian by S. Charles Boromeus.
Doway, 1624, 121110.
8. A briefe and profitable exercise of the seaven principall
effusions of the. . . . blood of. . . . Jesus Christ. Translated
out of the French into English. . . . . By J. Heigham. Doway,
1624, 12mo,
9. Meditations on the Mysteries of our holie Faith, with the
Practise of Mental Prayer touching the same. Composed in
Spanish by the Reverend Father Lewis of Puente, of the Societie
of Jesus, native of Valladolid. And translated out of Spanish
into English by John Heigham. The First Tome. That which
VOL. III. S

25 8

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HEI.

this First and Second Tome containe is to be seene in the page
ensuing. The Whole Discourse very profitable for Preachers,
and for all such as are Masters of perfection. S.Omers, 1619,4to.
PP. 784, besides title, contents, ded. by J. H., preface and approb., and at end
table of Medit.; "Meditations on the Mysteries of our Holy Faith, together
with a Treatise on Mental Prayer, by the Ven. Fr, Louis de Ponte, S.J.,
being the Translation from the original Spanish by John Heigham, revised
and corrected. To which are added, the Rev. F. C. Borgo's Meditations on
the Sacred Heart, translated from the Italian. In six volumes," Lond.
(Derby, pr,), 1852, &c" 8vo., edited by the Jesuit Fathers.
This translation is distinc
from that by Fr. Rich. Gibbons, S.J., in 1610,
vide vol. ii. p. 440.
10. The True Christian Catholique; or, the Maner How to Live
Christianly. Gathered forth of the holie Scriptures and ancient
Fathers, confirmed and explained by Sundrie Reasons, apte
similitudes, and examples. By the Rev. Fr. F. Phillip Doultre-
man, of the Societie of Jesus. And turned out of Frenche into
Englishe by John Heigham. S. Omers, 1622, 12mo. pp. 474, besides
index, &c., ded. II To the Right 'Vorthy Lady, the Lady Elizabeth 'Villoughby,
daughter to J. Thornbrough, Lord Bishopp of \Vorcester," approb. by Hugo
Buceleus, S.J., dated Aug, 18, 1622,
I I. Villegas's Lives of the Saints Translated, whereunto are
added the Lives of sundry other saints of the Universal Church,
set forth by J". Heigham. S. Omers, 1630, 4to,
.. The" Lives of the Saints," by Fr. Alfonso Villegas was translated by
\V. and E. Kinsman, and published at Douay in 161O-14,8vo., 2 vols. It
again appeared in English, with additions from Fr. P. Ribadeneira in 1636,
4to. Another translation entitled " Flos Sanctorum" was published without
date in 4to.
12. Via Vere Tuta; or, the Truly Safe Way. Discovering the
Danger, Crookedness and Uncertaintie of M. John Preston and
Sir Humfrey Lindes Unsafe Way. St. Omers, 1631, 8vo.; St.Omers,
1639, 8vo. pp. 800.
\Vritten in answer to the celebrated Puritan divine, Dr. John Preston, and
Sir H. Lynde's" Via Tuta." Fr, Jno. Floyd, S.J" also wrote an answer to
the" Via Tuta," vide vol. ii p. 303. No. 14,
13. It is most probable that he was the author or translator of other
works. Gee (" Foot out of the Snare;' 1624) credits him with" The Life of
St. Catharine of Siena," 1609, but this it will be seen in vol. ii., p. 246, was
translated by John Fenn. It was, however, dedicated to the Lady D. J. by
John Heigham.
The following may be his, "The Life of Our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ. Gathered out of the famous Doctor S. Bonaventure, and other
devout Catholike writers. Augmented and enriched with many most
Excellent and Goodly Documents. By J. H. The Third Edition." s.1.,
1634, 24mo. pp. 815, besides title and table, At a later period E, y,
published his" Life of Our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Translated from
the works of St. Bonaventure.:' Lond. I739, 8vo. pp. 364, besides title and
preface.

EEL. ]

OF TIlE EXGLISH CATHOLICS.

259

Many devotional books were printed and published, and probably edited,
by Heigham, as The Primer, St. Omers, 1623, 24mo" &c.
14. Portrait, represented in "The Jesuits or priests as they use to
sit at Council in England to further the Catholic Cause," printed in " Vox
Populi," 1624, 4to., pt. ii" but of course the sketch is merely ideal.

Heigham, Thomas, M.D., was a younger son of John
Heigham, of Chelmsford, co. Essex, mercer, by Alice, daughter
of l\ir. Dickenson. He must have taken his degree in one of
the foreign universities. In 1629, under date October 3, he is
recorded in the pilgrim-book as paying a visit to the hospice
attached to the English College at Rome. He had no letters
of introduction, but some of the professors or student,> knew
him. He stayed eight days in Rome, during which time he
dined twice in the college refectory. He is named in Owen's
Visitation of Essex, in 1634, and was then unmarried.
Hart. Soc" Visit, of Essex, Pt. i. p. 419; Foley, Records, SJ.,
vol. vi., p. 605,
I. The Ghosts of the deceased Sieurs de Villemar and de
Fontaines, by G. de Chevalier, translated by T. H. Lond. 1624,
12mo.

Helme, Germain, O.S.F., confessor of thë faith, was de-
scended from an ancient family seated in Goosnargh, co. Lan-
caster. In the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries the family
resided at Church House, Goosnargh, which had the date 1589
over the door, and was only taken down about the middle of
this century. There was a John Helme a priest here in 1478,
.and another John Helme was curate of Goosnargh in 1583.
An imperfect pedigree of the family is recorded in Dugdale's
Visitation of Lancashire in 1664. Another branch of the
family possessed l\liddleton Hall, in Goosnargh, in the sixteenth
century; a third settled at Blackmosse, in Chipping, and resided
there in the seventeenth century; and about the same period two
other branches settled at Lea and Hollowforth. The name is
as frequently spelt Helmes or Holmes as Helme, and sometimes
it is met with as Holme.
Germain Helme, generally called Holmes, who:::;e baptismal
name has not been ascertained, was a native of Goosnargh.
There were several missionary stations in that township during
the days of persecution. The Franciscan residence of the Holy
Cross was presented to the provincial during his visitation of
the province in 1687, At \Vhite Hill, the seat of the Heskeths,
S 2

260

BIBLIOGRArHICAL DICTIONARY

[HEL.

was also a chaplaincy, but this was discontinued after the
attainder of Gabriel Hesketh and his son Cuthbert in 17 16. A
local tradition obtains that formerly a secret underground
passage existed between \Vhite Hill and the Ashes, the seat of
the Threlfalls, where was another chapel. At this period the Rev.
John Appleton served the mission at \Vhite Hill. Tyldesley

the Jacobite squire, mentions him in his diary in 1713. Shortly
after this a chapel was opened in a building in close proximity
to the hall, and it was here that Fr. Germain Helme was stationed
in the first half of last century. From here he served the
mission at Lee House, in Thornley, founded in 1738 by Thomas
Eccles, the representative of an ancient yeomanry family long:
settled there, who was a Catholic non-juror in 1717, and died
in 1743, Lee House continued to be served by the Fran-
ciscans until about 1826, when Fr. John Davison, O.S.F., retired
from the mission, and it was handed over to the secular clergy.
The Rev. Fris. Trappes was then appointed to the mission, but
owing to some disagreement with his bishop, the chapel was
closed between 184 I and 1859, and in the latter year was
handed over to the Benedictines, who have since served it.
After the Stuart rising of 1745, Fr. Germain Helme, was
seized during the revival of persecution consequent on that
event, thrown into the castle at Lancaster for being a priest, and
there died a prisoner in 1746.
The following is the record in the Chapter Register, O.S.F. :-
"In 1746, the venerable confessor of Jesus Christ F. Germanus
Holmes, once lector of philosophy in our convent of Douay,
who, after suffering various insults from the insolent dregs of the
populace, from hatred of his priestly character, was consigned
by the magistrates to Lancaster Castle, loaded with iron chains,
where, after about four months, he fought the good fight, and
there, as is piously to be hoped, finished his course; but not with-
out suspicion of poison administered to him by a wicked woman,"
Towards the end of last century the mission at Goosnargh was
removed to The Hill, the ancient residence of the Catholic
family of Blackburne, descended from Richard, second son of
Richard Blac"kburne, of Scorton Hall, Thistleton and Newton,
gent. The last male descendant of this family, the Rev. James
Blackburne, died at the English College at Lisbon in July 1754,
when The Hill passed to his aunts and coheirs, Grace Black-
burne, of Garswood, spinster, and Elizabeth, wife of George

HEL.]

OF THE EKGLISH CATHOLIC
.

261

Sedgwick, of N orthwich. They sold the estate to Thomas
Starkie in 1757, and some time after this a portion of it seems
to have been purchased for the mission. Like most of the old
Catholic chapels in this locality, the registers of baptisms at
The Hill chapel commence about 1770. Fr. Charles Tootell,
O.S.F., was perhaps Fr. Helme's successor, After him came
Fr. Charles vVilcock, O.S.F" who died at The Hill, April 8,
1802. Some time after this Fr .Joseph Bonaventure Martin,
O.S.F., took charge of the mission, and died there April 29,
1834, aged 62, and was buried at Lee House. The Franciscans
were then dying out in England, and accordingly the mission
was transferred to the Benedictines. Dom Edw
Vincent
Dinmore, O.S,B., arrived at The Hill in 1833. In the follow-
ing year he enlarged the chapel, and remained there until his
death, July I, 1879, He was succeeded by Dom l'1:atthew
Gregory Brierley, O.S.B., the present pastor, who opened a
cemetery at The Hill in Feb. 1880, and a school 011 the follow-
ing Aug, 16.
OHl'l'r, Col/ectiolls, pp. 566, 570; Salford Alma1lac, 1886,
P 43; Kirk. Biog. ColhlS. J1[S., Nos. 23-4; Gillow, Lanc.
ReCl/Sallls, 1115.; Fisnzuick, Hist. of Goosllargn,. Dolall, TYeldoll's
Cltroll. Notes,. 511ozo, Belled. Necrology; E}'re, Us/taW Co/lJzs.
flISS. J' DOllay Diaries.
The following notices of other members of Fr. Helme's family and its
various branches will be found useful.
Another Fr. Helme, or Holmes, O.S.F., was a relative of Fr. Germain
Helme. He was cGnfessor to the nuns at Aire, in Artois, but afterwards came
-over to the mission in England, and ultimately conformed to the Established
Church. As a reward for his apostacy, says Dr. Milner, a living was given
him in Essex, but he died the day he preached his first sermon. This
happened about 1773. He appears to be the same with Fr. Thomas Helme,
or Holmes, O.S.F., who was elected provincial of the order May 7,1740. He
subsequently supplied the residue of Fr. Joseph Pulton's triennium, after
which he was re-elected his successor in July, 1749, for another three years,
and again in 1758.
There were also several members of this family Benedictines. Dom
Richard Helme, or Holme, O.S.B., professed at St. Gregory's monastery at
Douay, Nov, I, 1676, was sent on the mission to the north province, and was
chaplain to Lord Molyneux, at Sefton Hall, Lancashire, in 1697. He
succeeded Dom Thurstan Celestine Anderton, O.S,B., who died at Sefton in
that year. Subsequently, during the troubles which ensued on the Stuart
rising of 1]15, Dom Rich. Helme removed to \Voolton Hall, in Much
\Voolton, which had been purchased by the Molyneux family from the
Brettarghs, and there he died, Dec. 18, 1717. The chaplaincy at Sefton was

262

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HEL

then transferred to the Franciscans, who continued to serve the mission until
1742, when Dom James Ambrose Kaye, O.S.B" was appointed. He was
succeeded in 1754 by Dom Rich. Vincent Gregson. O.S.n. In 1]68, Charles
\\ïlliam :Molyneux, 9th Viscount Molyneux, conformed to the Established
Church, and three years later was rewarded with the Earldom of Sefton.
Finding it impossible to continue the mission longer at Sefton, Fr. Gregson
removed to Netherton in 1792, and founded that mission. He died there
Sept, 10, 1800, and was succeeded by Dom Stephen Hodgson, from Lawk-
land, who remained until 180'+; Dom Richard Pope, from 1804 till his
death, July 24. 1828; Dom Edw. Austin Clifford, 1828, till 1830; Dom
Abraham Ignatius Abram, 1830 till death, Dec. 17, 1867; Dum Geo.
Alban Calàwell, 1868 till 1870, when the present incumbent, Dom Thomas
l\1aurus Shepherd took charge of the mission. Fr, Helme was succeeåed in
the mission at \Voolton by Dom Laurence Kirby, who remained tin 1731 ;
Dom \Vm. Laur. Champney, who died there in the following year, April 21,
1732; Dom Thomas Placid Hutton, till death there, May, 17, 1755 ; and Dom
Edw. Bern. Catterall, who came in 1753. In 1]65 Fr. Catterall removed from
\Voolton Hall to a chapel, which he erected, called \Voolton Priory. This
was probably occasioned by the sale of the hall, a spacious and lofty stone
mansion, by the l\101yneux family to Nicholas Ashton, Esq. Fr. Catterall
remained there till his death Sept. 9, 1]8I. He was succeeded by Dom Jno.
Bede Brewer, O.S.B., D.D., who-retired to Ampleforth in 1818 (but returned
to die at \Voolton, April 18, 1822) ; Dom James Calderbank, 1819, till death,
April 9, 182 I; Dom J no. Jerome Jenkins, I8:n till 1826; Dom Sam.
Maurus Philips. 1824, till death, April 3, 1855; and Dom Rich. Placid
BurchalJ, D,D., to whose exertions is due the erection of the beautiful church
of St. Mary, in the village of Much \Voolton, in 1860. He died at \Voolton,
March 7, 1885, and was succeeded by the present incumbent, Dom Jno.
Placid HalJ, a.S.B. Amongst the assistant priests, and those who retired to
\Y oolton to die, are :-Dom Stephen Hodgson, who retired from Evering-
ham in 1813, and died here April 9, 1816; L)om Joseph Bern. Short, 1 8 4 0
till 1851; Dom Charles Fris. Kershaw, 1855, till 1858; Dom \Ym. Jerome
Hampson, 1862, till 1867; and Dom Gregory Brierley, 1858. \Vhen the
Benedictine nuns were driven from their abbey at Cambray, in 1795, they
settled at \Voolton, upon the invitation of Dr. Brewer, and opened a school
for young ladies. Dam Ralph l\Iaurus Shaw, O.S.B., was shortly afterwards
appointed their chaplain, and removed with them to Abbot's Salford, near
Stratford-an-Avon, in 1808.
Dom Gregory Helme, O.S.B., also born in Goosnargh, was professed at
St, Laurence"s monastery, Dieulward, in 1686. He served the mission in the
north province, probably in Lancashire, and died there Aug. I I. 1696. Dom
Thomas \Yilfrid Helme, O.S,D" born at Goosnargh. was professed at 5t.
Edmund's, Paris, July 5, 1699, served the mission in the south province for
three or four years, and then passed to the nonh province, and was stationed
at Kilvington, Yorkshire. He was elected procurator ofthe province in 1725

and also provincicll of York from that year till 1729. He then returned to
Paris, and was prior of St. Edmund's from 1729to 1733. In I733he received
the titular dignity of cathedral prior of Chester, retired to St. Laurence's.
Dieulward, in 1737, and died there Jan. 2, 1742. Bro. Peter Helme, or

HEL.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

26 3

Holmes, O.S.B., was professed at St. Gregory's, Douay, and died there, Oct.
26, 1674. Placida Helme, or Holmes, became a lay-sister in the Benedictine
abbey at Ypres, March 10, 1690, and Anne Frances Helme, O.S.B., a lay-sister
at Cambray, died at Abbott's Salford, Jan, 29, 1812 aged 25,
Another branch of the Helme family, which adopted the orthography of
Holmes, settled at Newsham, then in the chapelry of Goosnargh. James
Holmes, of Newsham, by his wife Anne, was father of William Holmes, of
Newsham and Preston, who died Oct. 17, 1855. By his first wife, the latter
had issue two sons, J olm Holmes, of Grimsargh Cottage, gent., and the Rev.
Peter Holmes, educated at U shaw, who took charge of the mission at Huyton,
near Liverpool, in Oct. 1859, erected the present church in 1861, and died
there, Sept. 4, 1882, By his second wife, Mary Mayer, Mr. \Vill. Holmes
had issue an only daughter, Anne, the wife of Mr. \Vhittle.
The Helmes of Lea, also descended from the Goosnargh family, were
recusants for several generations. They were yeomen, tanners, and websters.
The Rev, Edward Helme, son of Thomas Helme. of Lea, tanner, and his
wife Elizabeth Barton, was born in Jan. 1725. He received his early education
under Dame Alice, at Ladywell. Fernyhalgh, and thence proceeded to Douay,
where he took the college oath. Sept. 2 I, 1743. After completing his course he
taught poetry. He was professor of philosophy in 1752, and in the following
year was also prefect of studies. He was considered "an excellent scholar,"
Shortly after this he was sent to the English mission, and was given the
charge of the mission in and about Manchester. Previous to his arrival the
mission was served by a priest of the name of Kendal. He was there in
1734, and in Bishop Dicconson's list of priests in his vicariate, written
between 1741 and 1752, he is called the Rev. Henry Kendal. Dr. Kirk says
that it was the Rev. George Kendal. D.D., who served the Manchester mis-
sion. It is probable that the Rev. Henry Kendal exchanged missions with
Dr. Kendal, of Fernyhalgh, for he died at the latter in 1752. In 1754 Dr.
Kendal returned to Douay to teach divinity, having spent twenty years on
the mission. and it was then that the Rev. Edward Helme took charge of the
Manchester mission. The priest at Manchester about this period also supplied
at Sutton Downes, near l\Iacclesfield, the seat of Lord Fauconberg. There is
a tradition that the chapel was a room near the old fruit market. behind the
Bay Horse, and that during
Iass a watchman had to be placed at the door
to give warning of the approach of priest-hunters or other enemies. Reilly
(" Hist. of Manchester," p. 259) says that the chapel was in a house in the
Parsonage, about 1744. Other accounts say that it was down a passage in a
building overhanging the Irwell, or in a dyehouse in Blackfriars, all of which
descriptions may refer to the same locality. After Mr, Helme's arrival he
seems to have removed the chapel to some premises which he purchased
down a passage in Church Street, still known, from this circumstance, as
Roman Entry, He continued to attend Sutton Downes, and in consequence
the Manchester Catholics were often without Mass on Sunday. This worthy
priest, who is always spoken of with great respect, died at Manchester,
Oct. 16. 1773, aged 48, and was buried in the old church, between the Jesus
chapel and the chancel arch, where his gravestone was to be seen about
twenty years ago. It is said that when he arrived in l\Ianchester he had
only SOIr.e twenty or thirty f.lmilies for his congregation; some statistics on

26 4

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HEL.

this subject will be found under the notice of Daniel Hearne. Mr. Helme
beque.ìthed [300 for the beñefit of the Manchester and Sutton Catholics,
[200 to the former and [100 to the latter. This money was paid to the
" l\Ianchester trustees," Oct. 18, 1775, whose names were John Cook, \Vm,
Moorhouse, \Ym. \Valton, Benj. \Vildsmith, Nathaniel Eyre, Thos. Whit-
greave, and Rich. Kaye, They expended it in the erection of a new chapel
in Rook Street (now converted into a cloth warehouse in the occupation of
Messrs. Sam. Ogden & Co.), but engaged to pay 4
per cent. interest for the
money in conformity with the testator's intention. Mrs. Eccleston, of Cowley
Hill, gave [-120 to the mission in 1775. The new chapel, dedicated to
St. Chad, was opened June 23, 1776, the Rev. John Orrell, having succeeded
Mr, Helme, being the incumbent, On the 5th of the following month he
advised his bishop, \\" illiam Walton, V.A. of the Northern district, that the
prospective income of the Manchester incumbency was as follows: "Trafford
family (precarious), [8 Ss.; Lord Fauconberg, for Sutton, [5 5s. ; two houses
in Church Street, [II 4S.; old chapel and house (supposed), [16; cellars
and stable of present chapel,[1 1 15s.; benches in new chapel (when all sett),
[84-total, [136 12S." Mr. Orrell did not remain long after the opening of
Rook Street chapel, and he was succeeded by the Rev. Charles Houghton, on
Mar, 19, 1778; the Rev. Rowland Broomhead came from Sheffield to as
isfMr.
Houghton, who remained many years, till he left to travel with Mr. Bauersby
through Italy. This gave great offence to his bishop, from whom he had .not
leave to quit his post, and in consequence he was suspended. On his return
he became chaplain to the Stapìetons, at Carlton, in Yorkshire, and died at
York, Sept. 7, 1797. The later history of the Manchester mission will be
found under the notices of R. Broomhead, J. Curr, H. Gillow, G, and H.
Kendal, E. Kenyon, &c. .
It is worthy of notice that a niece of 1\1r, Helme, daughter to his brother
who resided at Lea, became the \\ ife of Mr. John Turner, of Preston, and
was mother to the Right Rev. \Vm. Turner, D.D., first Bishop of Salford.
The last male representative of the Helmes of Lea was educated' for a
priest at Sedgley Park, but havmg no vocation for that state, settled as a
lawyer's clerk in Preston, became famous as the "Fulwood miser," and
starved himself to death there about fOUl teen years ago.

Helmes, Thomas, vide Tunstall.

Helyar, John, divine, a native of Hampshire, was admitted
probationer fellow of Corpus Christi College, Oxfård, June I,
J 522, at the age of nineteen, and commenced B.A, in July,
1524. Instead of completing his degree by determination in
the public schools in the following Lent, that of :l\1.A. was con-
ferred upon him through the patronage of Cardinal vVolsey, who
was struck by his great knowledge of Latin, Greek, and Hebrew,
in which he had the repute of being the first scholar of his day.
After vVolsey's fall, which put a stop to his rising fortunes,
Helyar supplicated to be admitted to the reading of the

HEM. ]

OF THE ENGLISH C.\THOLICS.

26 5

sentences. He does not appear to .have received further
advancement, though he was greatly esteemed for his learning,
as appears by his correspondence with Erasmus and others.
He was still living in 1539.
Bliss, Wood's Atltell. OXOl1" vol. i.; Pitts, De flllts.
llgl.
Scriþt. p. 706 ; Dodd, Cll. Hist., vol. i. p. 2 1 [.
I. Comment. in Ciceronem pro M. :Marcello.
:2, Scholia in Sophoclem.
3. Commentaria in Epistolas Ovidii.
4. Epitaphium D. Erasmi Roterodami.
\Vritten in Greek and Latin with other things.
5. S. Chrysostom, De Providentia et fato, &c.
A translation from the Greek into Latin.

Hemerford, Thomas, priest and martyr, born in Dorset
about 1554, took his degree of bachelor of civil law in the
Univer.sity of Oxford, June 30, 1575. From conscientious
moti
es h
quitted Hart's Hall and proceeded to the English
college at Rheims. Its president, Dr. Allen, in a letter to Fr.
Agazzari, S.J. (Aug, 3, 1580), then recently appointed rector
of the English college at Rome, introduces 1fr, Hemerford to
his notice as" vir honestissimus," and mentions that he had
started two days. before for the eternal city, and was preparing
himself for entering into the Society of Jesus. He was
admitted into the English College at Rome on Oct. 9 that
year, and in 1farch, I 583, was ordained priest by Dr. Thomas
Gold\vell, the exiled bishop of St. Asaph. Before leaving
Rome for -England in April of that year, Gregory XIII. granted
to him and another priest, Ralph Bickley, a number of unusual
missionary faculties. He arrived at Rheims on June 9. and
on the 25th left the college and continued his journey,
Shortly after his arrival in England he was apprehended and
thrown into prison. He was arraigned at \Vestminster on the
following Feb. 7, and was condemned for being a priest, with
his four companions, Haydock, Fenn, Nutter, and Munden,
He was then loaded with irons and cast into the dungeon
known as the" pit" in Newgate, whence he was brought out
and drawn on a hurdle to Tyburn and there literally butchered
alive, Feb. 12, 1584, aged 30.
Fr. Warford says that he was remarkable for his love of

irginal purity, and used great severity with himself on this
point. He was of average stature, with dark beard, stern

266

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HEN.

countenance, yet cheerful in temper, most amiable in conversa-
tion, and in every respect exemplary. Dr. Challoner adds
that he suffered with great constancy.
Challoner, lJIe7ll0irs, vol. i.; Oliz'er, Collectiolls, p. 325; IVood,.
A thell. OXOll., ed. 169 I, vol. i. pp. 32 I, 738; Bridgewater, COll-
certatio, ed. 1594, p. I 56b ; Doltay Diary J' Foley, Recurds, 5].,.
vol. vi.

I. His biography was written hy Dr. Humphrey Ely and sent to Dr.
Bridgewater for publication in his" Concertatio," but it appears to have been
mislaid, for he only gives a few lines about Mr. Hel1lerford. In a letter to
the doctor in 1587 ('vide l\1orris, "Troubles," Second Series, p. :!o), Dr, Ely
asks for its return, as he intended to publish it with others in English.

Hemsworth, Stephen, priest and confessor of the faith,
was probably a member of the ancient Yorkshire family of
Hemsworth, of Garforth, Stephen being a family name. He
was a Marian priest, and in the reign of Elizabeth was im-
mured with others, who preferred their consciences to their
liberty, in the north blockhouse, castle of Hull.
Here this .. good and godly man," to use the words of the
record, patiently breathed his last after long years of imprison-
ment, through which he had passed" with great zeal, fervent
devotion, secret silence, pleasant quietness, and charity towards
God and all men," about April, 1585.
FoIL]', Records 5]., vol. iii.; lJIorris, Troubles, Third Series /
Foster, Visit. of Yorks/tire.

Hendren, Joseph William, O.S.F., D,D., Bishop of
Nottingham, was born at Birmingham, Oct. 19, 179 I, and was
baptized by Fr, Pacificus N utt, the venerable Franciscan mis-
sioner of that city. He was partly educated at the Franciscan
school at Baddesley, and in his fifteenth year, Aug. 2, 1806,.
received the habit from Fr. Grafton, O.S.F., and I was professed
Nov. 19, 1807. He received minor orders in' the following
summer at Abergavenny from Bishop Collingridge, O.S.F., and
removed with the novitiate to Perthyre, Oct. 15, 1808. Four
years later he returned to Baddesley school to teach Latin,.
Greek, mathamatics, &c" and while so engaged was ordained
sub-deacon by Bishop l\Iilner at \V 01 verhampton, April 4, 18 14,.
deacon on the 26th, and priest Sept. 28, 1815. In Jan. 18 I 6,.
he was removed to Perthyre to teach philosophy and divinity,.
and when the small community was transferred to Aston, in
Oct, 18 I 8, he was continued in the same employment until the

HEN. ]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

267

end of April, 1823, when he was appointed president of Bad-
desley Academy. \Vhilst at Perthye he served the congregation
at Courtfield, a distance of eleven miles, once a fortnight, during
the absence of the Vaughan family on the continent; and
whilst at Aston he did duty at Swynnerton, the seat of the
Fitzherberts, every Sunday and holiday, from July 16, 1820,
until the end of April, 1823.
In the beginning of 1826 he was appointed to the mission
of Abergavenny, and there remained for thirteen years. On
Feb. 9, 1839, he commenced duty as confessor and spiritual
director to the nuns and pensioners of the Franciscan convent
at Taunton Lodge.
In Jan. 1847, Bishop Ullathorne, V,A., of the \Vestern
District, made him his grand vicar, and recommended him as
his successor in that vicariate in 1848. His brief for this
vicariate and the See of U ranopolis Ùl partibus was dated
July 28, 1848, and he was consecrated at Clifton by Bishop
UIIathorne, Sept. 10, in that year.
On the restoration of the hierarchy Bishop Hendren was
translated to the newly erected See of Clifton, with the ad-
ministration of the See of Plymouth, by brief dated Sept. 29,
18 50. In the foIIowing year, by brief dated June 27, 185 I,
he was translated to Nottingham.
From the time of his appointment as Dr. Ullathorne's grand
vicar his health had been much impaired, and in 1852 he re-
signed the See of Nottingham. On Feb. 23, 1853, he was
translated to the See of Martyropolis -in partiblls injidelizmz, and
in the following May went to reside in Birmingham, where he
died Nov. 14, 1866, aged 75.
OHlJCr Collections, p, 325 ; Brady, Episc. Succession, vol. iii. ;
IVeekl.JI and J71"OlZtlt/y Ortltod01:, vol. i. p. 456.

Henrietta, Anne, Duchess of Orleans, born June 16, 1644,
was the youngest child of Charles 1. and his consort Henrietta
:l\1aria. Her birth took place in the midst of the misfortunes of
her royal parents. It happened at Bedford House, Exeter, at a
time when the city was threatened with siege by the Earl of
Essex. On the approach of the hostile army, the queen, who
was in a very precarious state of health, sent to the Parliamentary
general requesting permission to retire to Bath for the comple-
tion of her recovery. Essex insultingly replied "that it was
his intention to escort her l\Iajesty to London, where her presence

268

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HEN.

was required to answer to Parliament for having levied war in
England." Under these circumstances there was no course open
to the courageous queen but to leave her infant and make her
escape in disguise to the Continent, as related in her memoir.
Meanwhile Charles 1. made incredible efforts to succour his
queen, and, urged by despair, fought his way to Exeter by
means of a series of minor victories. But it was ten days after
the queen had sailed from Pendennis that Charles entered Exeter
in triumph, The little princess was presented to the king, and,
for the first and last time, the hapless monarch bestowed on his
poor babe a paternal embrace. He caused one of his chaplains
to baptize the infant Henrietta Anne, after her mother and her
kind aunt of France. He relieved Exeter, and left an order on
the customs for the support of the princess, who remained there
for some time in charge of her governess, Lady Morton. In the
course of 1646, Lady lVlorton escaped with the child to France,
and joined the queen at the Louvre. Henrietta had felt the
separation from her babe intensely, and had vowed that jf ever
she was restored to her she would rear her in her own religion.
The mother and child thus re-united never again were separated
for any length of time. The sad queen seems to have centred
her warmest maternal affection in this youngest and fairest of
her offspring.
In 1660 a marriage engagement was formally concluded
between the Princess Henrietta and her cousin, Philippe, Duke
of Orleans, brother of Louis XIV. It was in consequence of
this that the queen-mother delayed visiting her son Charles II.,
who had been settled in his kingdom about five months. She
now did so with the princess, whose portion had to be settled.
After their return to France, in the following January, the
marriage was celebrated in the queen's private chapel in the
Palais Royal, March 3 I, 166 I.
The withdrawal of the princess from the care of her mother
before she was of an age to understand how to guide her course
was very injurious, Without doing, or even thinking of evil,
the young Duchess of Orleans plunged giddily into the vortex
of dissipation presented by the court of Louis XIV. Her
conduct annoyed her husband, and aggravated the uneasy terms
on which she is said to have lived with him. Her unhappiness
was intensified by the death of the queen-mother in 1 66 9,
The duchess took an active part in the ncgotiation for a

HEN.]

OF THE ENGLISH C.\THOLICS.

26 9

closer union bctween her brother Charles II. and Louis XIV. in
1668. This resulted in a secret treaty, in which, amongst
other articles, it was agrced that Charles should publicly profess
himself a Catholic at such time as should appear to him most
expedient, and subsequently to that profession should join
with Louis in a war against the Dutch Republic at such time as
the French monarch should judge proper, It had been arranged
that in l\lay, 1670, while Louis with his queen made a progress
through the territory lately ceded to him by Spain, the Duchess
of Orleans should pay a short visit to her brother Charles at
Dover. It was hoped by the French king that she would
induce him to depart from his intention of postponing the war
against the States till he had made the announcement of his
conversion. The àuchess had also a personal object in view,
which was to procure her brother's permission to separate from
her husband, and to fix hcr residence in England, Charles re-
ceived her affectionately, and laboured to gratify her with
presents and entertainments, but on both points he resisted her
prayers and her reasoning. The French ambassador reluctantly
consented to subscribe the treaty as it had been drawn up, and
Henrietta, with a heavy heart, returned to her state of splendid
misery in the court of France.
.\Vithin three weeks from her departure from Dover, the fair
and fascinating Henrietta was numbercd with the dead. After
drinking a glass of cold water in her apartment in the palace
of St. Cloud, she was seized with a shivering, succeeded by a
burning heat, which threw her into the most excruciating tor-
ments. Thus she continued until her death a few hours later,
June 20, 1670, aged 26.
Henrietta possessed all the vivacity and engaging manners of
her brother Charles. Her accomplishments of mind and her
graces of person were of a superior order, Her conversation
was fascinating and animated, and in the school of adversity
her mind had been maturcd, her manners softened. Her under-
standing was good, and well-cultivated; her judgment was
correct, and her taste delicate. The report that, to punish the
infidelity of her husband, she had indulged in similar infidelities,
was solemnly contradictcd by her in her last moments; and the
suspicion that she had been poisoned by his order with a cup of
succory-water, rcceived no support from the appearance of the
body .when it was opened after death. This is the view taken

27 0

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIOKARY

[HEN.

by contemporary French historians. Bossuet attended her
death-bed, and preached at her funeral.
Her favourite maid, Louisa de Querouäil1e, after some time,
was invited to England by Charles II., who appointed her
maid of honour to the queen. In a short time she became one
of the royal mistresses, and was created Duchess of Portsmouth.
The king first saw her at Dover, when she accompanied his
sister. It has been said that this was by the device of Louis,
who well knew the power of beauty over the susceptible Charles,
It is not likely that Henrietta would lend herself to such an
action.
Strickland, Li'ves of tile Queens of Eng., ed. 1845, vol. viii. ;
LÙlgmd, Hist. of Ellg" ed. 1849, vol. ix. ; lI1emoirs of Jamcs II.,
1821., vol. i.; Butler's IVorks, vol. iii. p. 269.
I. "Lachrymæ Cantabrigienses in Obitum Henriettæ Caroli 1. Regis et
l\Iartyris Filiæ, Ducissæ Aurelianensis." Cantab. 1670, 4to.
" Recit de ce qui c'est passé à la mort de Henriette d'Angleterre, Duchesse
d'Orleans." Paris, 1686, 4to., by J. B, Feuillet.
One of the finest of Bossuet's funeral orations is that on the death of
Henrietta Anne. It will be found in the selection as translated by Edward
J erningham, published at Lond. 1800, 8vo.; idem, 2nd edit.; ibid. ISOI,8vo.,
3rd edit.
2. " Biographical Sketches of Henrietta, Dutchess of Orleans, &c.," vide
Edw. Jerningham, poet, No, 22, Lond. 1799, Svo.; ibid. 1800, 8vo.
Henrietta Maria, queen-consort of Charles 1., young-est
child of Henry IV. of France, and of his wife, Marie de IVfedicis,
was born at the Louvre, Nov. 2 5, I 609. V\Then in I 62 3 the
Prince of\\Tales passed through France on his romantic wooing
of the Spanish infanta, he stopped a day in Paris, and was
admitted in quality of a stranger to the French Court, where he
saw the Princess Henrietta Maria at a ball. After the treaty
with the infanta was broken off, by reason of the extreme
unpopularity of the union in both countries, the first idea of a
marriage between the prince and Henrietta of France was
suggested by her eldest sister Elizabeth, the young queen of
Philip IV. of Spain. The Spanish wooing had certainly
smoothed the way; it had accustomed the English people to the
idea of a Catholic queen. James 1. sent Lord Kensington to
France to ascertain whether the hand of Henrietta could be
obtained for his son, The marriage articles of the infanta, and
the programme of the ceremony as previously agreed upon at
Rome, formed a precedent for the terms of the wedlock that

HEN.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

27 1

actually took place between Charles and Henrietta, and the
treaty was solemnly ratified, Dec. 12, 1624. One of the
marriage articles secretly stipulated for a relaxation of the
persecution against Catholics. James agreed that all Catholics
imprisoned for religion since the rising of Parliament should be
discharged; that all fines levied on recusants since that period
should be repaid; and that for the future they should suffer no
molestation on account of the private and peaceé:.ble exercise of
their worship.
The English king, however, did not live to see the celebra-
tion of the marriage. He died March 27, 1625, and Charles,
then in his twenty-fifth year, ascended the throne. The royal
bethrothed of Henrietta immediately renewed the marriage
treaty on his own authority, the dispensation of the Pope was
obtained, and the ceremony was performed by proxy on a plat-
form erected before the great door of the cathedral at Paris,
1'1ay I, 1625. After some delay, occasioned by the illness of
Louis XIII., Henrietta was escorted to England. At Dover
she was received by Charles, at the head of the English
nobility; the contract of marriage was publicly renewed in the
great hall in Canterbury, and the royal couple repaired to
\Vhitehall and thence to the palace at Hampton Court.
The domestic happiness which the king and queen at first
enjoyed was soon embittered by a succession of petty and
vexatious quarrels. The former complained of the caprice and
petulance of his wife; the latter of the morose and anti-Gallican
disposition of her husband. He attributed their disagreement
to the discontent of her French attendants; she and her rela-
tions to the interested suggestions of Buckingham. That the
servants of her household met with much to exercise their
patience cannot be doubted, they occupied the place of English-
men, and were consequently exposed to the hostility of all who
might profit by their removal; and that the queen should
undertake their defence was natural. She pleaded only for the
strict observance of the marriage treaty. Charles, however,
before the conclusion of six months, had resolved to send them
back to France, He sought to spare himself the charge of so
expensive an establishment at a time when the treasury was
drained to the last shilling, The number of the Oratorian
chaplains, the pomp with which they performed the service,
and their bold, perhaps indiscreet, bearing amidst the vilifiers of

27 2

TIIDLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HEN.

their religion, were thought to cause, or at least to strengthen,
the opposition of the Commons to the measures of the admin-
istration. Indeed, strong complaints against their number and
behaviour had been made in the Parliament which met on
J line 18, 1625. These were probably the real grounds of the
king's determination. At length, by royal order, the queen's
attendants, amounting to sixty, were sent back to France, in
Aug. 1626. Three English priests, recommended by Bucking-
ham, received the appointment of chaplains, and six females, of
whom four were Protestants, that of ladies of the bedchamber
to the queen. This violent dismissal of her household was re-
sented as a personal affront by the King of France, He even
talked of doing himself and his sister justice by the sword.
\Var, however, was averted by the policy of Bassompierre, who
came to England in quality of ambassador extraordinary. He
found the king and queen highly exasperated against each
other, but by argument and entreaty he induced them both to
yield. It was arranged that a new establishment should be
formed, partly of French but principally of English servants.
A bishop, a confessor and his companion, and ten priests, pro-
vided they were neither Jesuits nor Oratorians, were allowed,
and, in addition to the chapel originally prepared for the infanta
at St. James', it was agreed that another should be built for the
queen's use at Somerset House. This arrangement restored
harmony between the royal couple. Charles congratulated
himself on the dutiful and affectionate behaviour of his wife,
and Henrietta soon obtained considerable influence over the
heart and even the judgment of her husband.
In the following year war broke out between England and
France, and it was not until May 10, 1629, that peace was
proclaimed. Meanwhile the Catholics in England were terribly
harassed. They were even excluded from the queen's chapel
at Somerset House, which was now served by ten Capuchins in
place of the Oratorians. In successive proclamations a reward
of one hundred pounds was offered for the apprehensiofl of Dr.
Richard Smith, Bishop of Chalcedon. The magistrates, judges,
and bishops were repeatedly ordered to enforce the penal laws
against priests and Jesuits. IVlany were apprehended, and
some were convicted. But the king, having ratified for the
third time the articles of the marriage treaty, was ashamed to
shed their blood merely on account of their reUgion. One

HEN.]

OF THE EI\'GLISH CATHOLICS.

273

only suffered the extreme penalty, through the hasty zeal of
] udge Yelverton. Of the remainder, some perished in prison,
some were sent into banishment, and others occasionally ob-
tained their discharge on giving security to appear at a short
notice. The same motive induced his majesty to act with
lenity towards the lay recusants. In lieu of the old penalties
he allowed them to compound for a fixed sum to be paid
annually into the excheq!ler, the amount of which was deter-
mined at the pleasure of the commissioners. Notwithstanding
the rigour with which Catholics were treated, the queen was
enabled to alleviate many of their sufferings by unceasingly
interceding in their behalf with the king, who was more in-
fluenced in his actions by the clamours of the puritans than by
his own religious principles. Her majesty also interested herself
in the internal affairs of the Catholic church in England, es-
pecially in the controversies respecting the oath of allegiance
and the expediency of restoring episcopal government.
In 164 I, when the differences between the king and the
parliament had widened to such an extent as to threaten an
open rupture, the queen wished to apply for assistance to her
brother, the King of France, but was opposed by Cardinal
Richelieu. That minister had no intention that the daughter
of his inveterate enemy, Marie de Medicis, the queen mother of
France, who had found an asylum in England during the two
preceding years, should enjoy the opportunity of instilling her
opinions into the private ear of his sovereign. Some months
later, Henrietta, terrified by the threats of her enemies, an-
nounced her intention of accompanying her mother to the
Continent. The commons, however, interposed, and at their
solicitation the lords joined in a petition requesting her to
remain. Her majesty, in a gracious speech pronounced in
English, not only gave her assent but expressed her readiness
to make every sacrifice that might be agreeable to the nation.
In the following February, however, the king seeing that the
attitude of his opponents rendered preparation for war absolutely
necessary, sent his queen to Holland under the pretence of
conducting his daughter Mary to her husband, but really for
the purpose of soliciting aid from foreign powers, His majesty
saw the queen on board at Dover. He then returned to the
vicinity of the metropolis, from which he gradually withdrew
to York, arriving towards the close of March 1642, the date
VOL. III. T

274

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HEN.

which marks the commencement of the civil wars. It was
owing to the indefatigable exertions of Henrietta that the king
was enabled to meet his opponcnts in the field. During her
residence in Holland she repeatedly sent him supplies of
arms and ammunition, and, what he equally wanted, veteran
officers to train and discipline his forces. In Feb. 1643, leav-
ing the Hague, and trusting to her good fortune, she eluded
the vigilance of Batten, the parliamentary admiral, and lanàed
in safety in the port of Burlington, on the coast of Yorkshire.
She remained four months in Yorkshire, winning the hearts of
the inhabitants by her affability, and quickening their loyalty
by her words and example, Her forces were united with the
loyalists commanded by the Earl of Newcastle, and thus that
army was styled by the parliamentarians the" Queen's army."
They also instilled into the people that it consisted of none but
professed papists, anù therefore called it the" Catholic army."
In r,íay Henrietta sent a plentiful convoy from York to the
king at Oxford, and in the same month she was impeached of
high treason against the parliament and kingdom. The lords
declined the ungracious task of sitting in judgment on the
wife of their sovereign, and, after the lapse of eight months, the
commons yielded to their reluctance, and silently dropped the
prosecution. In July of the same year, Charles met with
transport his adored Henrietta in the vale of Keynton, near
his own victorious ground of Edgehiil, and conducted her to
Oxford. They had not seen each other for a year and five
months. In the following September they were both spectators
of the bloody battle of Edgehill. The change of fortune that
befel the king's cause, and the near approach of the parlia-
mentary forces to Oxford, necessitated the removal of the
queen to a place of greater safety, for she was then in an
advanced state of pregnancy. Charles escorted his beloved
wife to Abingdon, and there, on April 3, 1644, with tears and
forebodings for the future, this attached pair parted, never to
meet again. She proceeded to Bath, where she sought the
cure of an agonizing rheumatic fever, and thence sought refuge
in the loyal city of Exeter. There. amidst the consternation
of an approaching siege, she gave birth to the princess Henrietta
Anne, June 16, 1644. In less than a fortnight afterwards the
army of the Earl of Essex advanced to besiege Exeter. \tVith
that energy of character which she had derived from her

HEN.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

275

mighty sire, Henry the Great, she rose from her sick bed, and
escaped from the city in disguise. After undergoing great
suffering and many perils she arrived at Pendennis Castle on
June 29th. There she found a friendly Dutch vessel in the
bay, in which she embarked, and, escaping the keen pursuit
of an English cruiser from Torbay, landed on the coast of
Bretagne, not far from Brest.
It is unnecessary to follow in detail Henrietta's life at Paris
and St. Germains. She maintained a close corrcspondence
with Charles until his judicial murder, Jan. 30, 1649. l\1ean-
while the royal offspring Charles, Prince of \Vales, James,
Duke of York, Henry, Duke of Gloucester, and the infant
princess, Henrietta, all escaped to the Continent. Soon after
the restoration of Charles II., in 1660, Queen Henrietta visited
England with the object of concluding the negotiation for her
daughter's portion, and of taking possession at the same time
of her own long-withheld dowry. She hoped likewise to
prevent the Duke of York's marriage with Clarendon's daughter.
After about two months she returned to France, having given
.orders for the repairs of her dower palaces of Somerset House
and Green wich,
In July, 1662, she once more came to England. Fora short
time she resided at Greenwich, pending the completion of the
repairs of Somerset House. To this palace she made very
splendid additions and restorations. There is a tradition that
the queen, inheriting the practical taste for architecture, which
caused her mother, l'iarie de 1'1edicis to design with her own
band the Luxemburgh palace, made original drawings of all
the buildings she added to Somerset House. Her majesty's
chamber and closet were considered remarkable for the beauty
of the furniture and pictures. The great stone staircase led
down into the garden on the bank of the Thames. The echo
<m this stair, if a voice sang three notes, made many repe-
titions, and then sounded them all together in concert. This
melodious echo was well adapted to the frequent concerts with
which the musical queen made the Somerset House palace re-
sound. She had also a beautiful gallery, which she ornamented
in the finest taste. Her ecclesiastical establishment was re-
instated. The Capuchins; whose convent adjoined the chapel,
undertook the service and daily recited the divine offices in
their habits. Sermons were preached every Sunday and
T 2

27 6

DIELIOGR..:\PIIIC.\L DICTIONARY

[HEN.

holiday, and during Lent. The chapel itself was beautifully
adorned, and the altar was supplied with magnificent plate pre-
sented by the Duchess d' Aiguilon, niece of Cardinal Richelieu.
Abbot \Nalter 1'10ntagu, brother to the Earl of :Manchester,
was her lord almoner, and Père Lambert was her majesty's con-
fessor. The convent of Capuchins consisted of a warden, called
the father guardian, seven priests, the senior of whom was
Père Cyprian Gamache, and two lay-brothers. The queen
kept within her income; she paid all her accounts weekly;
she had no debts. She had, as her contemporary biographer
quaintly expresses it, "a large reputation for justice." Every
quarter she dispersed the overplus of her revenue among
the poor, bountifully bestowing, without consideration of
difference of faith, her favourite charity-releasing debtors
confined for small sums, or for non-payment of fees; likewise
sending relief to those who were enduring great hardships in
prison.
Her majesty's health was now very much impaired, yet she
was unwilling to leave London lest her chapel should be closer!
against the Catholic congregation which usually assembled there
under her protection. She had a conference with her son
King Charles. She told him "that she would recover if she
went for a time to breathe her native air, and seek health at the
Bourbon baths, and she would do so if he would not close her
chapel against his Catholic subjects; but if it was closed for one
day on account of her departure, she would stay and live as
long as it pleased God, and then die at the post of duty."
Charles granted her request, but infinitely bewailed the neces-
sity of separation from his dear and virtuous mother. H en-
rietta, therefore, left London, in June, 1665, accompanied by
the King, Queen Catherine, and most of the lords and ladies of
their household, who attended her as far as the buoy at the
N ore, and her son, the Duke of York, escorted her to Calais.
The queen mother's health, however, continued gradually to de-
cline, until at length she permitted the most able medical men
in France to hold a consultation on her case. They prescribed
opium, which at first her majesty positively declined, for she
knew its effects by experience, and her famous physician in
England, Dr. Mayerne, had warned her against it. Nevertheless
her repugnance was overruled, the fatal dose was administered
to her late in the evening, and she fell into a sleep from which

HEN.]

OF TIlE EKGLISH CA TIIOLICS.

277

she never awoke. Her death took place at her country palace
of Colombe, Aug. 10, 1669.
"It has been the custom," says Lingard, "to attribute a
great portion of the misfortunes of Charles 1. to the control
which this beautiful princess possessed over the heart, and
through the heart over the judgment of her husband. But
there is reason to believe that her influence was considerably
exaggerated by those whose policy it was to alienate the people
from the sovereign, by representing him as guided by the
-counsels of a popish wife. On most questions she coincided in
opinion with Secretary Nicholas; nor will it be rash to conclude
that the unfortunate monarch would have fared better had he
sometimes followed their advice."
The story of Henrietta's second marriage with her devoted
lord chamberlain, Henry Jermyn, Earl of St. Albans, is entirely
discredited by :Miss Strickland in her life of the queen. It is
shown to have been the malicious invention of the enemies of
the Stuarts. One sentence in Bossuet's funeral oration is suffi-
cient to brush it aside: "Great queen, well do I know that I
fulfil the most tender wisl1es of your heart when I celebrate your
monarch-that heart which never beat but for him; is it not
ready to vibrate, though cold in the dust, and to stir at the sound
of the name of a spouse so dear, though veiled under the mor-
tuary pall ? "
Her heart was placed in a silver vessel, and preserved in the
chapel of the convent at Chaillot, which the religious queen had
founded amidst the pressure of her troubles, in July, 165 I.
The place of her sepulture was with her royal ancestors at the
magnificent abbey of St. Denis, near Paris.
Lingard, Hist. of Ellg., ed. 1849, vols, vii., viii., ix.; StrÙ-fdalld,
Lh'es of tile Queells of Ellg., ed. 1845, vol. viii. ; Dodd, Ch. Hist.,
vol. iii. p. 122.
I. "A Relation of the Glorious Triumphs and Order of the Ceremonies
observed in the Marriage. . . . of Charles, , . . and Ladie Henrietta Maria,
&c." Lond. 1625, 4to.
"Le triomphe glorieux et l'ordre des Cérémonies, &c., au 1\Iariage du
Roy, &c." Paris, 1625, 4to.
"Gratulatio quadrilinguis in Nuptiis Caroli I. et Pl'. Hem. Mar. Fr."
Lond, 1625, 4to" by \Valter Quin, preceptor to Prince Henry.
L' ::\Iusarum Oxoniensium Charisteria pro Regina Maria." Oxon. 1638, 4to.
The queen was always called
lary at the court of Charles 1.
2. A coppyof-I. The letter sent by the Queenes Majestie concerning

27 8

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HEN

the Col1ection of the Recusants Money for the Scottish \Varre, Apr. 17, 1639.
II. The Letter sent by Sir Kenelm Digby and Mr.1\Iontague concerning
the Contribution. III. The Letter sent by those assembled in London to
every shire. IV. The names of the Collectors in each county in England
and \Vales. And V. The l\1essage sent from the Queenes Majestie to the
house of Commons by Master Comptroller, the 5th of Feb., 1639." Lond.
1641, 4 t o.
"Her Majesties answer to a message of both Houses," Lond. 1641,4to"
concerning a rumour that the Commons had an intention to accuse her of
high treason.
" His 1'\la: Speech, and the Queenes Speech concerning the reasons of
the House of Commons to stay the Queenes going to Holland." Lond, 1641,
s.sh, fo1.
" A copie of the Queens letter from the Hague in Holland to the King's
Majestie residing at Y 01 ke. Sent,... by one of his Majesty's gentlemen
ushers, Mar. 19, 16.p (o.s.)." Lond. 16-1-2, s.sh. fol.
"Some observations upon occasion of the publishing their 1\lajesties
Letters." Lond. 1645, 4to.
"The Lord George Digby's Cabinet, and Dr. Goff's Negotiations; toge-
ther with his Majesties, the Queen's, and the Lord J ermin's, and other
Letters taken at the Battle of Sherborn, about the 15th Oct. last, Also Ob-
servations upon the said Letters," Lond, (1\larch 26, 16-1-6), 4to., vide under
Geo. Digby, ii. 68 seq.
" His Majesties Declaration and Speech concerning his comming from
\Vindsor to \Vhite-Hall , . . . Also the Queens Majesties Message to the
Lord Generall Fairfax, . . . , concerning the King's.... Tryall." Lond.
1648, 4to.
"A Letter sent from the Queen of England to the King's Majestie at
Newport concerning the. . . . treaty; . . . . Also his Majesties last conCes-
sions for peace, delivered to the Commons, &-::-." Lond. (Oct. 12) 1648, 4to.,
a narrative.
Letters of Queen Henrietta Maria, inc1uding her Private Correspondence
with Charles the First. Edited by 1\1. A. E, Green. Lond. 1857 (1856), 8vo.
The tracts appertaining to the queen during the civil war, and the period
immediately preceàing it, are very numerous,
3. "Discours du bon et loial sujet a la Reyne de ce Pays, touchant la
Paix et affaires d'iceluy a la Glore ùe Charles I., Roy de Royaume seant en
son Parleme!1t distingué en lonsses ordres selon la ,'olonté des Roys at
Reynes, et representé par figures en Tailles douces." Paris, 1648, 4to. This
work contains a portr,1Ït of Henrietta Maria.
"The Queen of England's Prophicie concerning Prince Charles [narrated
in a letter, dated Leyden, April 26, 1649J . . , . \Vith a narrative of his pro-
ceedings; and the declar,ttion of the Low Country souldiers. Also a
prophecy delivered to Lieut. Generall Crumwell by a Yorkshire gentle-
woman, &c." Lond. April 30, 16-1-9, 4to.
"The Muses' Joy for the recovery of Henrietta l\Iaria, the Queen Moth
r,
and her Royal Branches." Lond. 1661, 4to., by John Crouch.
,. The Speech of Her Ma. the Q. Mother's Palace, upon the reparation and
enlargement of it, by Her Majesty." Lond. 1665, fo1.

HER.]

OF TIlE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

279

" Upon Her Majesties New Buildings at Somerset House:' Lond. 166 5,
s.sh, fo1., a poem by Sir John Denham,
4. "History of Henrietta :ì\laria, Queen of England." Lond. 1660,8vo.
"The Life and Death of that matchless mirrour of magnanimity,
Henrietta Maria de Bourbon, Queen to that Blessed King and Martyr,
Charles the First, &c." Lond, 1669, 12mo.; Lonr!. 1672, 12mo., with portr.
by Faithorne; Lond. 1685, with portrait by Faithorne.
"Vie de Reine Henriette," prefixed to the Funeral Oration of Dossuet,
1669, translated into English in his" Select Sermons and Funeral Orations,"
Lond. 1800, 8vo., sæ Edw. Jerningham.
"The Funerall Sermon of the Queene of Great Britanie [translated from
the French]. By Thomas Carre." Paris, Vincent du Moutier, 1670, 8vo.,
pp. 52. The Rev. Miles Pinkney, alias Thos. Carr, was confessor to the
Augustinian nuns at Paris.
" Memoires of the life and death of . . . . Henrietta Maria de Bourbon,
Queen to . . . . Charles the first, &c," Lond. 1671, 1 2mo., ded, to Chas. I I.,
a scarce and valuable private history.
"The Life and Death of Henrietta, &c.," Lond., pro for Dor!TIan Newman,
1685, 8vo, ; repr. in G. Smeeton's Tracts, vol. i. 18zo, 4to.
"Histoire d'Henriette d'Angleterre," 1720, 12mo., with portr,
"La \'ie de tres haute et tres puissante Princesse Henriette Marie de
France, Reyne de Grande Bretagne." Paris, 1690, 8vo,
In the first vol. (pp. 242-260) of Madame F. B. de Motteville's " Memoires
pour servir à I'Histoire d'Anne d'Austriche," Amst., 1723, 5 tom. Izmo., is an
edited narrative of the queen. It is headed" Abrege des Revolutions
d'Angleterre," and is thus introùuced by the editress, "Recital made by the
queen of England, Henriette Marie, daughter of Henri Quatre and Marie de
1\Iedicis in the mon,\stery of the Virgins of S1. Mary de Chaillot, of which
she was foundress, written by Madame de
lotteville, to whom this princess
dictated."
5. Portrait, "Serenissima, Potentissima Domina Henrietta Maria,
Dorbonia, Dei Gratia 1\1agnæ Britanniæ, Franciæ, et Hiberniæ Regina, &c,
Henrici IV., Galliarum et N ,lVarræ Regis Fi1. Illustrissimi et Reverendissimi
Domino D. Carlo Vanden Dosch, Drugensium Episcopo, perpetuo ct here-
ditario Flandriæ Cancellario, ut omni genæ erudltionis laude norentissimo,
ita singulari bonarum artium fautori et patrono, iconem hanc, cujus Pro-
totypen viroris coloribus expressam inter ejus cimeha spectantur, Lub. Mer.
Dedicabat l\Iast. Antonius Civis Antverp," A. van Dyck, pinx., P de J ode, sc.
" Henrietta Maria, Regina," \V. Faithorne, f.
"Henrietta Maria, King Charles the first's Queen," A. van Dyck, p., \V.
Hollar, sc., 1164 f.
"Henrietta Maria, by the Grace of God, Queen of England, Scotland,
France, and Ireland, &c.," \V. Hollar, f.
" Henrietta
laria, Consort to King Charles I.," A. van Dyck, p.
" He
rietta Maria, \Vife of King Charles I. with h:::r husband."
Herbert, Lady Lucy, prioress, O.S.A.) born in 1669,
was the- fourth daughter of \Villiam. third Baron and first Earl
and l\1:arquess of Pow is: who was created a duke by the exiled

280

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HER.

monarch, James I I., at the Court of St. Germain, about 1692.
Her mother was Elizabeth, daughter of Edward Somerset,
Marquess of \Vorcester.
Feeling a strong desire to embrace the religious state, Lady
Lucy visited most of the English convents on the Continent,
at some of which she was received in state, with lighted tapers,
&c. On Feb. 22, 1692, she was conducted by Fr, Sabran, S.J.,
the queen's chaplain at St. Germain, to the priory of the English
canonesses of St. Augustine at Bruges. The simple cordiality
of her greeting impressed her more than her previous recep-
tions, and she at once declared that this was the house of her
choice. On the following March I st she received the habit, and
on the 17th of the same month was clothed, the ceremony
being performed with all the solemnity permitted by the dis-
turbed state of the times. In religion she took the _ name of
Sister Teresa Joseph, and on June I, 1693, she was professed.
On March 5, 1709, she was elected prioress of the convent
in succession to l\lother 1'1ary \Vright, who died on the 27th of
the previous month. She had already filled the" office of pro-
curatrix for two years.
After the unsuccessful rising in favour of the rightful heirs
to the throne in 1715, Lady Lucy's sisters, the Lady Montagu.
and Lady Nithsdale, visited the convent and stayed for some
time; the former returned in 1738 with the intention of ending
her days there.
During Lady Herbert's long government the convent in-
creased in numbers and flourished exceedingly. She enlarged
the inclosure, erected a new house for the chaplain, and rebuilt
the church, which, though small, was very beautiful. Tne fine
marble altar erected in 1738 was brought from Rome at great
cost. At length she departed this life, leaving the whole com-
munity in true affliction for the loss of so great an example of
all virtues, Jan. 19, I 744, aged 75.
H She was endowed," says the chronicle of the convent, H with
all religious virtues, an extreme piety and devotion, exactitude
in all religious duties, a well-grounded mortification, a profound
humility, a most ardent devotion to our Redeemer Ì)r the Holy
Sacrament of the Altar. . . . . lIer meekness and sweetness of
temper rp-ndered her amiable to everyone, both equals and in-
feriors. She had an heroic courage to overcúme all àifficulties
in anything she undertook for the glory of God."

HER. ]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

281

.J.1[(}J/'ris, The DC'iJotiolls" Dodd, Ch. Hist., vol. iii. p. 447;
Petre, Notices of Ellg. Colleges, &c., p. 55 j Kirk, Biog. Collects.,
JvI5., No, 43.
I. Several Excellent Methods of Hearing Mass with fruit and
benefit according to the institution of that Divine Sacrifice and
the intention of our Holy Mother the Church, With Motives to
induce all good Christians, particularly Religious Persons, to
make use of the same. Collected together by the Right Honour-
able Lady Lucy Herbert of Powis, Superior of the English
Augustin nuns. Bruges, John de Cock, 1722, 8vo., pt.
has a separate
pagination and register; Bruges, 1742, IZt110.; (London), 1791, 12mo., pp,
140, besides Index 2pp., repro in ., The Devotion3," 1873.
2. Several Methods and Practices of devotions appertaining to
a Religious Life. Bruges, 17..).3, 12t110. ; (Lond.), 1791, IZ1110" pp. 248,
besides Index 3 pp., and Prayer
pp.; repro in "The Devotions," 1873,
3. Motives to excite us to the frequent Meditation of our
Saviour's Passion. Bruges, 1742, 8vo. ; (Lond.), 1791, IZffiO., pp. 110;
reprint
d in "The Devotions of the Lady Lucy Herbert of Powis. Formerly
Prioress of the Augustinian Nuns at Bruges. Edited by ] ohn Morris, S.]."
London, Burns & Oates, J 873, I zmo., pp. xxii.-492, òivided into 3 pts. 1.
Several :Methods and Practices of Devotion appertaining to a religious life.
II. Several exceÍlent methods of hearing mass, III. Meditations 011 our
Saviour's p'assion; on the motives for honouring our Blessed Lady, and for
-each Sunday of the month.
4. The Pearl of the Sanctuary, or Devotions to Jesus in the
adorable sarcifice and Blessed Sacrament. Compiled in . . . .
1709 by . . . . Lady Lucy Herbert. Lond. 1861, IZffiO., edited by
Miss A. M. Stewart,

Herbert, William, ,,-,ide l\Iarquess of Powis.

Herman, Mr., confessor of the faith, is named in Foxe's
list of Gatholics, imprisoned in various places in 1579, as having
died in prison previous to that date, at which time his widow
was still in prison at \Vinton.
Tierney, Dodd, Ch. Hist., vol. iii., p, 160.
HeroJ?, Giles, martyr, was the son and heir of Sir John
Heron, Knt., ma
ter of the jewel-house, by his first wife, daughter
of Griffith Reade, of vVales.
Sir John was the son of \Villiam Heron, of Ford Castle,
Northumberland, which remains to this day a fine specimen of
an old Border castlc. Full of ancient woodwork and other
objects of antiquarian interest, the grey turreted and battle-
mented pile rises from the midst of carefully-tendered grounds.
Its chief attraction is its association with the luckless James IV,

282

BIBLIOGRAPIIICAL DICTIONARY

[HER.

of Scotland, who fell at the battle of Flodden Field. The room
in which he slept on Sept. 5, 15 13, in the tower bearing his
name, still remains in its original state; there is the canopied
bedstead, the curiously-carved cabinet, and the original tapestry
on the walls. During the restoration of the castle a secret
staircase was discovered, built in the thickness of the walls..
connecting the monarch's room with that below, which was
occupied by Lady Heron, from whom, probably, the Earl of
Surrey gained that information concerning the disposition of
the royal forces which prompted him to make the strategical
move round by Twizel Bridge which pïoved so fatal to Scot-
land. From Ford Castle, too, it is said that Surrey sent James
the challenge to decide the day by single combat.
Giles Heron married Cicely, youngest daughter of Sir Thomas
l\lore, the lord chancellor. The date of his marriage is not
stated, but the chancellor refers to his son-in-law Heron in a
letter to his \YÏfe in Sept. 1526. Heron's step-mother, Eliza-
beth, second wife of Sir John Heron, was the daughter of John
Roper, of \\'ellhall and S1. Dunstan's, Kent, thus forming a
closer connection with the chancellor's family, for her nephew,
William Roper, of Eltham, clerk of the King's Bench, was the
husband of Sir Thomas l\10re's eldest daughter l\Iargaret. This.
relationship to the great chancellor was in itself sufficient to
procure Giles Heron the ill-will of Henry VIII. and his council.
After the tyrant had wreaked himself with the blood of Sir
Thomas in 1535, he followed up his vengeance by committing
to the Tower the martyr's only son, John 1'10re, his sons-in-law,
\\'illiam Roper, John Dancy, and Giles Heron, as also his family
tutor, Dr. John Clement, They were presented with the new
oath of Henry's spiritual supremacy, but all refused to take it.
According to Dr. Stapleton, they were eventually released; but
if it is true that Giles Heron recovered his liberty, it was not
a permanent release. A few years later he was included in a
parliamentary attainder, with the prior of Doncaster and five
others, and condemned to death for the same cause, the denial
of the king's ecclesiastical supremacy. Accordingly the seven
martyrs were drawn to Tyburn, and there hanged and quartered,.
Aug. 4, 154 0 .
1'1r. Heron had two sons and one daughter. Of the sons,
Thomas is the only one named in the pedigrees, in one. of
which he is stateà to have married Cicely, daughter of Barthol.

HER.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

2 8 3

Ickell, and to have died s.p. The daughter, Anne, married,
first, a member of an ancient Northumbrian family of Horsley,
and, secondly, J\fr. Osborne.
lVilsoll, EnglÙh .J.jfartyrology,. Harl. Soc., Visit, of Notts.,o
Ùl., Visit, of Yorks. J. id., Visit. of Essex, PI.,. Le"Luis, Sanders'
.Anglican Schism, p. 151; Sanders, Scltis1ll, A'lzgl., ed. 1585 ;
Dodd, CIt. Hist., vol. i. p. 206; Hodgson, Hist. of Nortlwlllbcr-
land, vol. ii.; Peerage, TeYllltalll pedigree; Audill, Stapletoll's
Histoire de Thomas Afore, pp. 82, 209, 233, 373, and 3 86 .

Herries, William Constable-Maxwell, Baron Herries
of Terregles, in the Peerage of Scotland, born Aug. 25, 1804,
was the eldest son of 1'1armaduke \Villiam Constable-::\Iaxwell,
Esq., of Carlaverock Castle, Dumfries, and Everingham Park,
Yorkshire, by his wife Theresa Appolonia, daughter of Edmund
\Vakeman, of Beckford, co. Gloucester, Esq. He was educated
with his brothcr at Stonyhurst College, which he entered Sept.
24, I S I 4.
His father was the eldest son of \Villiam Haggerston, second
son of Sir Carnaby Haggerston, of Haggerston Castle, co. N orth-
umberland, Bart., by Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of Peter
IVliddleton, of Stockeld Park and Myddelton Lodge, co, York,
Esq. \Villiam Haggerston succeeded, through his grandmother,
Anne, the wife of vVilliam Haggerston, Esq., to the estates of
her father, Sir Philip Constable, of Everingham, Bart., and assumed
the name of Constable. In 1758 he married Lady \Vinifred
l\Iaxwell, only surviving daughter and hèiress of \Villiam, Lord
l'Iaxwell, titular Earl of Nithsdale, by his wife, Lady Catharine
Stewart, daughter of Charles, fourth Earl of Traquair, who would
have inherired, but for the attainder of her grandfather, the
B3.rony of Herries of Traquair. The eldest son of this marriage,
l\'Iarmaduke \Villiam (Haggerston) Constable, became seised of
the Constable and 1'1axwell estates, and assumed the additional
name of :Maxwell; \Villiam (Haggerston) Constable, the second
son, succeeded to the 1'1iddleton estates, and assumed that name;
and Charles (Haggerston) Constable inherited the l\lanor House,
Otley, part of the :Middleton estates, and, having married Eliza-
beth, sister and I:eiress of Sir \Villiam Stanley, of Hooton, co.
Chester, Bart., assumed the name of Stanley-Constable.
In 1848 an act of parliament was passed, by which l\h.
\Villiam Constable-l\1axwell and all the other descendants of

28 4

InULIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HER.

the body of \;Villiam Earl of Nithsdale were restored in blood.
Thereupon 1\1r. Constable-Maxwell presented a petition to her
majesty, praying to be declared and adjudged entitled to the
honour and dignity of Baron Berries of Terregles. This peti-
tion was referred to the House of Lords, and on June 23, 1858,
the ancient Scottish Barony of Berries of Terregles, created in
14 8 9, and borne by the last Earl of Nithsdale, was restored in
IVlr. Constable-lVlaxwell's person as eleventh baron.
In 1835 he married l''Iarcia, eldest daughter of the Hon. Sir
Edward Marmaduke Vavasour, Bart. (younger son of Charles
Philip, sixteenth Lord Stourton), by l''Iarcia Bridget, only
daughter of James Fox-Lane, of Bramham Park, Yorkshire, Esq.
By this lady, who survived him, Lord Berries left a family of
sixteen children, of whom the eldest son, Marmaduke Francis,
l\laster of Berries, born Oct, 4, 1837, suq::eeded his father as
twelfth baron, and having married, ...\ pril 14, I 875, the Bon.
Angela Mary.Charlotte Fitzalan Howard, daughter of Lord
Howard of Glossop, has recently been created a Baron of the
United Kingdom. His lordship died in Berkeley Square,
London, Nov. 12, 1876, aged 72, and was interred at Evering-
ham.
H is lady survived him seven years, and died at Rome Nov. 18,
1883, aged 67, her remains being removed to Everingham for
interment. Her life had been one of prayer and good works,
During the latter years of her husband's life, with his approval
and generous help, she established a Convent of Poor Clares
Colettines in York, and continued for many years to be the
chief benefactress and support of those excellent religious. By
persevering efforts she obtained means to build for them a con-
vent, with a chapel and a garden enclosed within protecting
walls. The devotion of Lady Berries to the great patriarch,
St. Francis of Assisi, was her incentive to this great undertaking,
and she did not relax in her labour of begging until the house
was actually established, and the nuns able to provide for them-
selves. After the death of Lord Herries, the Dowager Lady
Berries resided chiefly in Scotland, and her zeal for the spread of
religion in that country suggested to her the pious thought of
establishing a convent there in which the perpetual adoration
of the l\lost Boly Sacrament might be practised, and might so
win for the land its restoration to the ancient f2ith. In the
face of every kind of difficulty, she began by inviting contribu-

RES.]

OF THE EXGLISH CATHOLICS.

28 5

tions from all her friends, and at length, after unflagging efforts,
she found herself able to begin the building on a piece of land
generously granted by her sQn, the present Lord Herries. She
obtained the consent of the Benedictines of the Perpetual Ado-
ration at Arras to establish the convent, but she did not live to
see them take possession. She went to Rome to obtain a dis-
pensation from the Pope to allow her to become a Visitation
nun, she being one year past the age at which widows are ad-
mitted into that order, There she died, after a few days' illness,
at the feet, so to speak, and with the special blessing, of the
Vicar of Christ.
Tablet, vol. xliv. p, 659, vol. xlviii. pp. 663, 694, vol. lxii.
pp. 82 I, 90 I ; flatt, Sto1ly/wrs! Lists J' jnJ/CS, JJlisc. Ped., .1.JI S.
I. In the correspondence which ensued upon 1\Ir, Gladstone's Expostu-
lation referring to the decree of the Vatican Council as regards the in-
fallibility of the Pope, Lord Harries wrote a letter to the Times under date
Nov. 14, 18 74.
2. For much historical and geneological information, see "The Hook
of Carlaverock," Edinburgh, 1873, 4to. 2 vols., edited by \Vm. Fra3er from
materials collected by the Hon, J\Iarmaduke Constable-Maxwell of Terregles,
brother of Lord Herries, who died in 1872.
See also" Everingham in the Olden Time: a Lecture by Lord Herries."
Market \Veí
hton, 1886, 8vo, pp.20.
3. "A Funeral Discourse, etc., on Marcia Baroness Herries. By Fr. Peter
Gallwey, S.J." Lond. 1883, 8vo.

Herst, Richard, martyr, 'vide Hurst.

Hesketh, John, priest, was a younger son of Thomas
Hesketh, of 1'1aynes Hall, Little Singleton, co. Lancaster, Esq.,
by Tv1argaret, daughter and heiress of George Talbot, of New
Hall, Clayton-Ie-dale, Esq., younger son of Sir John Talbot, of
Salisbury Hall, Knt.
He studied his humanities at St. Orner's College, and entered
the novitiate S.J., at \Vatten, Sept. 7, 1699. He seems to have
left the society very soon, for his name does not appear in the
catalogue of the members in 170 I. In 1710 he was con-
fessor at the English Benedictine Abbey at Dunkirk, but how
long he remained there does not appear. He was living when
his brother \Villiam registered his estate in 1717, being then
in receipt of an annuity.
G illow, Lanc. ReCl/Sallls, lit S. J' Folc)', Records S J., vols.
vi. and vii.

286

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[BES.

I. The Devotion cftha Infant Jesus. 1710, MS.
This devotion was promoted by Fr. Hesketh whilst director to the nuns.
It is deàicated "To my dear sisters in Christ, Evangelical Perfection and
Eternal Benediction," and begins, "I endeavoured by word of mouth to im-
print in all your hearts," and goes on to speak of " the great desire I have of
your penection," and is signed" J. H." The 1\15. is now at St. Scholastica's
Abbey, Teignmouth.
Hesketh, Richard, gentleman, baptized at Great Harwood,
July 28, 1562, was the third son of Sir Thomas Hesketh, of
Rufford and 1'lartholme, Knt., by Alice, dau. of Sir John Hol-
croft, of Holcroft, Knt. His eldest brother, Robert Hesketh,
married l\Iarie, dau, of Sir George Stanley, of Cros') Hall,
I(nt., marshal in Jreland. The Heskeths of Rufford at this
period were Catholics, and their names frequently appear in the
recusant rolls. Richard Hesketh joined the English refugees
on the Continent, a11d in all probability served in Sir \Villiam
Stanley's regiment in Flanders. On the death of Henry
Stanley, fourth Earl of Derby, in Sept., 1592, Richard Hesketh
was commissioned by Sir \VilIiam Stanley and Fr. Holt. S.J.,
to negotiate with his son and successor, Ferdinando, Lord
Strange, relative to the succession of the crown. The new
earl was third in descent from Henry VII., whilst the Stuarts,
though of the older linê, were fourth in descent. It cannot be
doubted that Lord Strange had at one time entertained pro-
posais to be made king after the death of the queen. It is
asserted that this was the burèen of Hesketh's mission, sup-
ported with promises of Spanish assistance. The exact nature
of his commission, however, is by no means certain ; Dodd rc-
pudiates the allegations ascribed to Hesketh on the scaffold.
Lord Derby delivered Hesketh to the council, and he was
arraigned and condemned for high treason. He was executed
at St. Albans, Nov. 29, 1593, aged 3 I.
The sudden death of Earl Ferdinando in the following April,
was insinuated without any foundation to be the result of poison
administered to him in revenge for his treachery, It might
with equal, if not more probability, be ascribed to the ruling
poiiticians.
l\1r. Hesketh was cousin to Roger Ashton, who was executed
at Tyburn for procuring a dispensation from Rome to marry a
second cousin, and for entertaining seminary priests. Ashton,
was a captain in Sir \Villiam Stanley's regiment, and this,
doubtless, was the underlying motive for his execution,

RES.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

28 7

Dodd, Cft. Hist., vol. ii., p. 160; Collier, CIt, Hist., vol. vii.,
p. 253 ; Strype, A JlJlals, 2nd ed., 103-4; Records of tlte
Ellg. Catholics, vol. ii,; Gillow, Lanc. RCcllsallts, .1I1S. ; Estate
of E1lg. Fugitiz'es, I 595, p, 7 2 ; Heywood, Allen's Defence of
Stanley.
Hesketh, Roger, D.D., a younger son of Gabriel Hesketh,
of vVhitehill, Goosnargh, co. Lancastcr, gent., by Anne, daughter
of Robert Simpson, of Barker, in Goosnargh, was born in
16 43.
This honourable branch of the Heskeths of Rufford was de-
scended from Gabriel Hesketh, of Aughton, gent., by his second
wife Jane, daughter of Sir Henry Halsall, of Halsall, Knt.
Their second son, Sir Thomas Hesketh, Knt" was bencher and
reader at Gray's Inn, Attorney-General, co. Lancaster, under
Queen Elizabeth and James I., one of the court of wards and
liveries, and also a member of the council north at York. He
represented Preston in Parliament in 1586, and Lancaster in
1597 and 1603. It was he who acquired the estate of vVhite-
hill, in Goosnargh, and also the 1'1anor of Heslington, near
York, and dying without issue left both of those e
tates to his
younger brother Cuthbert. The latter bequeathed Heslington
to his eldcst son, Thomas, and Whitehill to his third son
Gabriel, the father of the subject of this notice. Thcre was a
chapel at \Vhitehill, the altar in which had a curious marble re-
rcdos, A local tradition obtains that formerly thcre existed a
secret underground passage from \Vhitehill to the Ashes, the
ancient residence of the Catholic family of Thrclfall, wherein
was another domestic chapel.
Roger Hesketh went over to the English College at Lisbon
with his elder brother George, and after his ordination W2.S
made Procurator of the College in 1697, and Confessarius in
1672. In Jan., 1676, he began to teach philosophy, and in
1677, divinity, On Dec. 6, 1678, he was appointed Vice-
President, and continued to fill that office till he was recalled to
England by Bishop Leyburne, in 1686. He left Lisbon, April
29, in that year, but not till he had taken his degree of D.D.
vVhen Dr. vVatkinson wished to resign the government of
Lisbon Collegc, Dr. Hesketh was judged the most suitable
successor, and he accordingly received the patent for that
purpose from the chapter. Dr. \Vatkinson, however, was pre-
vailed upon by the inquisitor-general to retain his office, and to

...

288

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[RES.

this the chapter assented. In 1694, Dr. Hesketh was elected
a capitular, and in 17 10 he assisted at the general chapter, in
which Dr. Robert Jones, the sub-dean, presided in the place of the
dean, Dr. Perrott, whose infirmities prevented his attendance.
The scene of Dr. Hesketh's missionary career is not stated,
It was probably in his native county. He is said to have
laboured assiduously in the conversion of souls till his death,
when, to borrow the expression of the annals of his college,
"full of days, he fell asleep in the Lord," in the year I 7 I 5,
aged 7 I.
Bartholomew Hesketh, O.S.B., an elder brother of the doctor,
was professed in the Benedictine monastery at Dieulward in
1653, when he adopted the religious name of Gregory. He was
sent to Lancashire, and served the Benedictine mission at Fish-
wick Hall, near Preston, the ancient seat of the Eyves family.
This good Catholic family about the same time settled at
Ashton-super-Ribble, and the Fishwick Hall estate fell into the
hands of the Molyneux family of Sefton, under whom it had
probably been held during a succession of long leases. Caryll,
third Viscount l\101yneux, during the reign of James II., granted
the hall and estate to the Benedictines 011 lease for the lives of
Frs. James Mather, Aug. Hudson, and Gregory Helme. Fr.
Hesketh had the charge of the mission, and he erected a new
chapel adjoining the hall, and provided it with two bells and an
organ. The Catholics of the neighbourhood had not possessed
such a chapel for more than a century. But the revolution of
1688 silenced the bells of Fishwick, and the strains of the
organ were no longer heard, lest the ears of "sensitive" Pro-
testants might be offended. Fr. Hesketh, however, remained at
Fishwick until his death, Jan. 25, 1694-5, when he was interred
in the family burial-place at Goosnargh on the following
Fe.bruary I. He was succeeded in the mission by Fr. Fris,
\Vatmough, O.S.B., who left for Rome in 1698. In 17 I 6 the
estate was seized by the commissioners for forfeited estates, as
devoted to "superstitious uses," and after that the Catholics o.f
the neighbourhood seem to have met for divine service in the
chapel at Ribbeton Lodge, the
eat of the Brewers. A ba'rn in
Fishwick, belonging to Mr. Smith, grandfather of the R. R, Dom
Cuthbert Smith, O.S.B., ,,,as also used for mass some time
previous to 1762.
Several other members of this family were Benedictines,

RES.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

289

notably Dom Roger Jerome Hesketh, son of Cuthbert Hesketh,
of \Vhitehill, professed at Douay, Sept. 2 I, 1639, and sent to
the mission in Lancashire, where he became procurator of the
northern province in 1657. From 1675 -8 he was director to
the nuns at Paris, and in the latter year returned to the mission
in London. There he was arrested during the excitement
raised by the impostor Oates. He was brought to the bar in
company with Fr. Anthony Hunter, S.J., but Oates, who knew
neither of them, swore that the latter was Fr. Hesketh, and that
he had formerly been well acquainted with him, and knew him
to be a Benedictine priest. The Jesuit was accordingly con-
demned to death in the name of the Benedictine, who was dis:-
charged, as Oates declared he did not know him and had nothing
to say about him. Fr, Hesketh was ready to have acknowledged
his name if he had been asked, but under the circumstances it
was thought better that he should not needlessly sacrifice
another life. Thus, after fifteen months' imprisonment in N ew-
gate, he was allowed to retire abroad, and going to Douay, was
made prior of St. Gregory's monastery. After holding that
office from 168 I to 1685, he probably returned to Lancashire,
and died at an advanced age about the year 1693.
]{irk, Biog. Colbls. filS 5., No. 23; Gillow, Lanc. Recltsants,
1115.; Forfeited Estates Papers, P.R. 0., F. I, F. 2, S. 94,
P. 134, S. 54 ; Fish-wick, His!. of Goosllargk,o Catk. ]tfag., vol. vi.
p. 104; Dolan, TVeldoll's Ckroll. Notes J' Snow, Bened. Nec-
rology.
I. In a MS. collection of Latin verses composed by various students of
Lisbon College, referred to in the Cath, Jlág., vi. 105, is a long juvenile per-
formance by Dr. Hesketh in praise of his native country.
2. "A Treatise of Transubstantiation," one of the numerous anonymous
tracts published during the reign of James I I. Dodd, in his (, Certamen
Utriusque," says it was against John Patrick, M.A., preacher at the
Charterhouse, and therefore must have been in reply to one of the two
following works by that author: "Transubstantiation no doctrine of the
primitive fathers, being a defence of the Dublin Letter herein against the
Papist Misrepresented and Represented, part ii. cap. 3," Lond, 1687, 4to. pp.
72; or, cc A Full View of the Doctrines and Practices of the Ancient Church
relating to the Eucharist. \Vholly different from those of the present Roman
Church, and inconsistent with the belief of Transubstantiation, Being a
sufficient confutation of Consensus Veterum, Nubes Testium, and other late
Collections of the Fathers, pretending to the contrary." Lond. 1688. 4to. pp.
xi.-202.
For this controversy, see under John Gother, vol. ii. pp. 541-3. Also Jones'
Chetham Popery Tracts.
VOL. III. U

29 0

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[RES.

Hesketh, Thomas, Esq., of Heslington, co. York, was
the eldest son ot Cuthbert Hesketh, of \Vhitehill, co Lancaster,
gent., by Jennet, daughter of John Parkinson, of \Vhinney
Clough, His father inherited Heslington from his elder brother
Sir Thomas Hesketh, Knt.
Thomas Hesketh was slain in the service of Charles 1., in
l\lanor- Yard at York. He married Jane, daughter oÍ Alder-
man Brooke of York, and his son Thomas Hesketh of Hesling-
ton, Esq., married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir \Valter Bethill, of
Alne, co. York, and grand-daughter of Sir Henry Slingsby,
Bart. Their only child, Anne Hesketh, carried the estate to
her husband James Yarburgh, of Snaith Hall, lord of the
maflors of Yarburgh, Snaith, and Cowick. He was godson to
James II., and one of his l\lajesty's pages of honour. He
afterwards became a lieut.-colonel in the Guards, and died in
1728. His wife died in April 1718, the last of the Heskeths
of Heslington.
Cillo'Lu, Lanc, Rescl/salzts, 1115.,. Bl/rke, C01llmoners.
Hesketh, Thomas, a major in the royal army, was slain
at l\Ialpas, in Cheshire, during the civil wars. He was appa-
rently the eldest son and heir of Robert Hesketh, of Rufford,
Esq., by his first wife, 1'lary, daughter of Sir George Stanley,
K.nt., marshall in Ireland, and sister and heiress of Henry
Stanley, of Cross BaH, Lancashire, Esq. The major, who
figures in the recusant rolls in the reign of Charles 1., was
thrice married, first to Susan Powes, a Shropshire lady, secondly
to Jane Edmondson, and thirdly to Catharine, daughter of
Alexander Breers, of Lathom, co, Lancaster, gent., but died
without issue in Nov. 1646.
Previous to this time most of the Rufford Heskeths were
recusants.
Cillo'LL', Lanc. Recl/sants, .illS.,. Castlemai1l, Catk Aþology;
CCJlcalogyc of tlze Heskaytlzes.
I. Good accounts of this family and its various branches will be found in
"The Genealogye of the worshipful and auncient familie of the Heskaythes,
of Ruffourd in Lancashire. Copied from the original Roll in the possession
of Sir Thomas George Fermor-Hesketh, of Rufford, Rlrt. Together with
The Hesketh Pedigrees from the Yisitations of Lancashire, 1613, 1664, &c."
Lond. privately printed, 1869, 4to. pp. 14, besides title-page and plate of arms.
See also Abram's" Hist. of Blackburn."

Hesketh, Thomas, a captain of horse in the service of

RES. ]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

29 1

Charles 11., was the second son of Thomas Hesketh of l\faynes
Hall and Little Poulton Hall, co. Lancaster, Esq., by his first
wife Anne, daughter of Simon Haydock, of Heysandforth, co.
Lancaster, Esq. \Vhilst but a young man he was slain in a
skirmish at Brindle, near Preston, during the king's march to-
wards \Vorcester in 165 I.
This excellent Catholic family was descended from the
Heskeths of Aughton, a branch of the Heskeths of Rufford,
and settled in the sixteenth century, first at Little Poulton Hall,
and then at The l\'Iaynes, in the adjoining manor of Little
Singleton. \Villiam Hesketh, Esq., of The l\Iaynes, who was
buried at Poulton, May 22, 175 I, married :Mary, daughter of
John Brockholes, of Claughton Hall, Esq. Her brother
\Villiam Brockholes, dying without issue, devised the Claughton
estates to his nephew Thomas Hesketh, who assumed the name
and anns of Brockholes. He died in 1766 and was succeeded
by his brother Joseph Hesketh Brockholes, who married, in
1768, Constantia, daughter of Thomas Fitzherbert, of Swynner-
ton Park, co. Stafford, Esq. This gentleman died without
surviving issue in 1783, and bequeathed the Hesketh and
Brockholes estates to his brother J ames for life, who was not
married, with remainder to his brother-in-law \Villiam Fitz-
herbert, third son of Thomas Fitzherbert, with instructions to
assume the name of Brockholes. l\Ir. Fitzherbert Brockholes
was succeded by his son Thomas Fitzherbert Brockholes, who
died a bachelor, Dec, 21, 1873. His nephew James Fitz-
herbert Brockholes then inherited the estates, and on his death
without issue the e
tates passed to his relative the present
\Villiam Fitzherbert Brockholes, Esq.
In the last generation of the Heskeths, besides the three
brothers who assumed the name of Brockholes, there were two
<others ecclesiastical students, and several sisters, spinsters and
nuns. \Villiam Hesketh, bor.n l\lay 14, 171ï, was probably
educated at St. Omer's College, and entered the Society of Jesus
at \Vatten, Sept. 7, 1735, He returned to England in ill-
health before he was ordained priest, and died Dec. 30, 1 741,
aged 24. His brother, Roger Hesketh, was born in July,
17 2 9, and after studying his humanities at St. Omer's College
was admitted into the English College at Rome as a convictor,
Nov. 3, 1750, by order of Cardinal Lante, and began his cours

.of philosophy. On Aug. 23, 1752, he left the college to enter
V 2

29 2

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HES.

the novitiate, S.]., at \Vatten, but his health failed, and he
returned to Lancashire. where he died :l\Iarch 8, 1767. At
Rome he assumed his grandmother's name of Talbot. Of the
sisters, l\lary, Aloysia, and Catherine l\Iary Frances went to the
Benedictine Abbey at Ghent in 1756. After the community
fled from Ghent it was eventually gathered together, in 1795,
in a house opposite to St. \Vilfrid's, in Chapel Street, Preston.
There the nuns opened a school for young ladies, and in I ï97
Dame Catherine l\1ary Frances Hesketh was elected abbess.
Thus she continued until her death, Nov, 24, 1809, in the
8 I st year of her age, and the 54th of her religious profession.
She was buried beside many of her nuns at Fernyhalgh, where
a white marble tablet was erected to her memory. Other
sisters were-1'1argaret, who resided at Ormskirk, and died un-
married in 1764; Anne, who died unmarried and was buried
at Poulton in 1758; and Frances who died young and was
buried at Poulton in 1732.
Castlcmain, Catlt. Apol.; Gillow, Lanc. Rccltsants, M s.,o Kirk,.
Biog. ColblS. JIS., No. 23.

Heskin, or Heskyns, Thomas, a.p., D.D., was a native
of Heskin, in the parish of Eccleston, co. Lancaster. The family
seems to have lost its territorial position in the township some
time in the seventeenth century, when the hall was replaced by
a new structure, which was taken down at the beginning of this
century, and a farm-house now occupies the site. The Hcskins
were staunch recusants, and appear annually in the returns.
Elizabeth, wife of Thomas Heskyne de Heskyne, and Janet, wife
of Robert Heskyne of the same, appear in the roll of 5 J ac. I.,
1606-7. The will of Hugh Heskin, of Heskyn, was proved in
1618. At later dates descendants of the family were returned
as recusants of Halsall and Latham, some of whom were con-
victed so late as 17 16. J Iugh and Henry were family names.
Thomas Heskin, after studying for twelve years at Oxford,
was created M.A. of Cambridge in 1540, being then priest and
fellow of Clare Hall. In 1548 he proceeded B.D. in the same
university, and it is recorded that on June I I, in the following
year, the Edwardian Commissioners for the visitation of the
university had before them ten or eleven of Clare Hall for the
purgation of Mr. Heskin. \Vhen it was proposed to suppress.
that college, in order to unite it to Trinity Hall, he signed a

HES.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

293

paper, stating that, as an obedient subject to the king, he was
content to give place to his authority in the dissolution of the
college of Clare Hall, though his consent was not agreeable to
the same by reason of his oath to the college. He occurs as
rector of Hildersham, Cambridgeshire, from 1551 to 1556.
During 1'1ary's reign, in 1557, he commenced D.D., and was
collated by Cardinal Pole to the chancellorship of the church of
Sarum, by mandate dated Oct. 27) I 558. In the following
month he was admitted to the vicarage of Brixworth, N orth-
amptonshire, on his own petition, that benefice being in his gift
as Chancellor of Sarum,
\Vhen Elizabeth changed the religion of the country, Dr.
Heskin refused to subscribe to her spiritual supremacy, and in
consequence he was deprived of all his preferments in Aug.
1559. Thcreupon he withdrew to Flanders, became a Domi-
nican, and \",Tas appointed confessor to some English nuns of
that order at Bergen op Zoom, where they had been permitted
to retire from England in the first year of Elizabeth's reign.
Some years later he secretly visited England, for in I 569 Dr.
Philip Baker, provost of King's College, Cambridge, was charged
with having entertained him. The famous papist, it was stated,
had been brought to his table at Cambridge in the dark, and
conveyed away in the like manner.
Dr. Heskin was greatly esteemed for his zeal and learning.
I t is not known when or where he died.
Cooper, Atllcllæ Cmltab, vol. i. p. 419 ; Pitts, De Illus. Allgl.
Script, p. 765 ; Dodd, Ch. Hist' J vol. i. p. 525 ; Gillozv, Lanc, Re-
alSallts, .AI S.
I. The Parliament of Chryste avouching and declaring the
enacted and receaved Trueth of the Presence of his Bodie and
Bloode in the Blessed Sacrament, and of other Articles concern-
ing the same, impugned in a wicked Sermon by M. Juel; called
and set forth by Thomas Heskyns, Doctour of Dyvinitie. Wherein
the Reader shall fynde all the Scripture commonlee alleaged out
of the Newe Testamente Touching the Blessed Sacrament, and
some of the olde Testamente plainlie and truly expounded by a
Nombre of holy and learned Fathers and Doctours. Brussels,
1565, fo!'; Antwerp, 1566, fo1. ff, cccc., besides title, address to 1\1. Jo. Juell,
prologue, portrait, and plate SS, Miraculosum Sacramentum.
This learned confutation of Jewell on the Eucharist W3S replied to four-
teen years later by \Villiam Fulke, in two publications, entitled, "Heskins'
Parliament Repealed; with a confutation of Saunders' Treatise of \V orship-
jng Images," Lond. 1579, 8vo., and "D. Heskins, D. Saunders, and M.

294

BIBLIOGRAPIIICAL DICTIOK.\RY

[HEW.

Rastel, accounted (among their faction) three Pillars and Archpatriarchs of
the Popish Synagogue, overthrowne and detected of their severall blasphemous
Heresies," Lond. 1579, 8vo.
2. Portrait, on wood, folio, frontispiece to the Antwerp edition of his
work.

Hewett, John, alias Weldon, priest and martyr, son of
\Villiam Hewett, of York, draper, is said to have been born at
Tollerton, in the North Riding. For some time he was a stude'nt
in Caius College, Cambridge, whence he. went to the English
College, then at Rheims, where he received the tonsure and
minor orders on Sept. 23, 1583. After he had been ordained
deacon he returned to his native country, probably op account
of ill-lH'alth, and was at once arrested. On Aug. 23, 1585, the
keeper of the recognizances in the castle of Kingston-upon-Hull
certified that. he had received him into his charge. He was
banished after a short imprisonment, and landed in France with
twenty-one priests from the gaols at York and H ulJ, and on the
following Nov. 7 arrived at Rheims again. In Jan. 1586 he
left the college in company with two priests. According to the
narrative of his execution, he was ordained priest at Paris, but
this may be a mistake for Chalons. In the early part of 1587
he was apprehended at Gray's Inn, in the chambers of John
Gardener, of Grove Place, co. Buckingham, Esq., and was again
banished. On Sept. 30, 1588, a list of seminary priests in the
prisons in and about London, printed by Strype, includes the
name of John \Veldon. He also used the alias of Savell.
It appears that when he was banished he was lande
in the
Low Countries, where he was arrested by the Earl of Leicester,
under pretence that he had come there to murder his lordship,
He was sent over to England, but the earl's sudden death, on
Sept. 4, I 5 8 S, delayed his trial for a short time. In the be-
ginning of October he was brought before the Lord Chief Justice,
the Lord l'Iayor, the Recorder (Sergeant Fleetwood), &c., and
indicted for having been ordained priest at Paris, by authority
derived from the See of Rome, and entering into England to
execute his office of a seminary priest, contrary to the laws of the
realm. Hewett took exception to the indictment as false, and de-
murred to his being tried by the impannelled jury, for he was
loath, he said, that those ignorant men who did not understand
his case should be burthened with his blood. He therefore re-
ferred the matter to the consciences of those sitting in judgment

HEY.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

295

upon him. Notwithstanding that he proved the injustice of the
indictment, and that he had been sent a prisoner into the country
by the Earl of Leicester, the Recorder, with the consent of the
Lord I\layor and the other judges and justices, proceeded without
a jury to sentence him to be hanged, drawn, and quartered,
The next day he was conveyed through the city of London,
with 'VVilliam Hartley, priest, and Robert Sutton, layman.
Hartley was executed near the Theatre, Sutton was hanged at
Clerkenwell, and Hewett at Mile End Green, Oct. 5, 1588.
Standing in the cart at l\1ile End Green, the martyr disputed
with the preachers, whilst one of them went to the Court to
know the queen's pleasure concerning his quartering. Her
majesty was found so favourable that she would have him
merely hanged. In the meantime he refuted the fallacious
statements of the minister who was disputing with him, be-
having in all respects with great constancy and discretion.
Challoner and other writers have been misled by Hewett's
alias of'VVeldon, and have made two martyrs of one person. This
has been conclusively shown by l''lr. T. G. Law in his interesting
paper. on "The l\'lartyrs of the Year of the Armada," published
in The J1Ionth.
A True Report, &c..; La'Ll!, fifollth, vol. xvi., Tltird Series,
pp. 7 1- 8 5; Chatlollcr, l/lemoirs, ed. 174 I, vol. i. pp. 234-6;
Lewis, Sallders' Allgl. Schism, p. 33 I ; fiforris, Troubles, Third
Series,. Doltay Diaries.
I. "A True Report of the Inditement . . , . of John \Veldon, &c." Land.
15 88 , 8vo. See under \V m., Hartley, No. I.

Heywood, Ellis (or Elizeus), Father, S.]., born at London
in 1530, was the eldest son of John Heywood, the epigram-
matist. After receiving a preliminary education in London, he
was sent to Oxford, and in 1547 was admitted probationer-
fellow of All
ouls' College, where he took the degree of D.C.I..
in I 552. Unable to reconcile his conscience with the doctrines
of the reformers, he withdrew to the Continent, and travelled
through France and Italy. During part of this time he was
entertained by Cardinal Pole, who appointed him one of his
secretaries. He does not appear, however, to have accompanied
the cardinal to England in the reign of Queen Mary, for in
155 6 he was settled at Florence, where he published his book
It jJ;Ioro.

29 6

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HEY.

About 1566 he seems to have gone to the university at
Dillengen, in Bavaria, and there entered the Society of Jesus in
December of that year. After labouring for some time in the
instruction of the ignorant in the rudiments of the Catholic reli-
gion, in which duty he took a singular delight, he was sent to
Antwerp, where he filled the office of spiritual father and preacher
at the professed-house of the Society. \Nhen the college was
attacked by a mob. of fanatics, and the community violently
expelled, Fr. Heywood took refuge at Louvain, where he died,
Oct. 2-12, 1578, aged 48,
A copy of his will, dated Dillengen, Dec. 26, 1566, is pre-
served in Angl. Hist., vol. i., in the archives S.J. at Rome.
I--Vood, Atlte1Zæ O%OIZ., ed. 1691, vol. i, p. 140; Dodd, Ch.
Hist. vol. i. p. 146; Foley, Records SJ., vol. i. p. 388, vii. pt. i.
p. 349 ; Oli'L1er, Collectmzea 5.]., p. I 15.
I. n Moro d'Heliseo Heiuodo Inglese. All' Illustrissimo
Card. Reginaldo Polo. Fiorenza, 1556, 8vo., lib. ii. pp, 180.
It is a fictitious dialogue in Italian, the scene of which is laid in the house
of Sir Thomas More at Chelsea, whose conversations with the learned men of
his time are represented. The work is extremely rare.
2, He is said to have written other works, printed abroad, the titles of
which have not been preserved.

Heywood, Jasper, Father, S.J., younger brother of
Ellis, was born in London in 1535. For some little time he
was page of honour to the Princess Elizabeth. In 1547 he
was sent to Oxford, and in 1553 took his B.A. degree, and was
admitted fellow of 1'1erton. There he remained for about five
years, "in all which time," as Anthony \Vood quaintly says, "he
bore away the bell in disputations at home and in the publick
schools." In I 558 he received for the third time an admoni-
tion from the warden and senior fellows of his college, "for he
and his brother Ellis Heywood were for a time very wild, to the
great gricf of their father." He therefore resigned his fellow-
ship to prevent expulsion, April 4, 1558, In the following
June he took the degree of M.A., and in November he obtained
a fellowship at All Souls. This he was compelled to resign
for non-compliance with the new order of things after the
accession of Elizabeth.
Being already ordained priest, he went to Rome, where he
was admitted to the Society of Jesus, May 21, 1562. He
then taught philosophy, and repeated theology for two years at

HEY.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

297

the Roman College, after which he was sent to the Jesuit
College at Dillengen, in Bavaria. There for seventeen years
he was professor of .Moral Theology and Controversy, took the
degree of D.D., and was professed of the four vows in I 570.
After the Society had decided to enter upon the English
mission, Fr. Persons wrote from England urgently imploring
Pope Gregory XIII. and the General of the Society to
send more labourers into the vineyard, especially naming Fr.
Jasper Heywood. His Holiness, therefore, wrote an autograph
letter to the Elector of Bavaria, by whom the father was much
esteemed, desiring him to send him with all speed.
Fr. Jasper arrived in England in the summer of I 58 I, with
Fr. 'VVm. Holt, and together they converted two hundred and
twenty-eight persons to the Catholic faith, within three months,
in Staffordshire alone. Fr. Persons had been compelled to
withdraw to the Continent before his arrival, and consequently
Fr, Heywood was appointed superior of the English mission S.J,
Soon i(ter his arrival Fr. Heywood, in virtue of his position,
took an active part in the controversy on the necessity of
Catholics in England maintaining the rigid fasts customary in
Catholic times, He imprudently allowed himself to lean so
much to the party of relaxation as to appear to weaken the
very obligation of fasting at all, and in consequence he was
recalled from England by his superior. Fr. Heywood presum-
ably based his opinion upon the substitution of the Roman for
the Salisbury, York, Canterbury, and other English rites, which
change was introduced by the seminary priests. The law was
not on his side, as Fr. :l\1orris tells us, for the obligation of the
English fasts remained for two centuries after this, until Pope
Pius VI., in 1777, transferred the vigils through the year to
the 'VVednesdays and Fridays in Advent, and in 178 I abrogated
the Friday fast. The abstinence on Saturdays, the rogations,
and St. Mark, Pius VI. left in force as " a pious custom descend-
ing from ancient times," but Pius VIII. dispensed the English
Catholics from its observance in 1830.
In 1583-4 he eluded the pursuivants and searchers, and
with extreme difficulty, on account of the infirmities he suffered
from the gout, embarked on board a vessel bound for Dieppe.
'VVhen almost in sight of the port, however, a violent gale arose,
which drove the vessel back to the English coast. Upon land-
ing, Fr. Heywood was arrested on suspicion of being a priest.

29 8

BIDLIOGRAPIlICAL DICTIONARY

[HEY.

He was carried to London in chains, and committed to the
Clink prison Dec, 9, 1583. He was frequently examined by
the council, and urged by various promises and threats to con-
form to the new religion; he was even offered a bishopric if he
would yield. On Feb. 5, 1584. he was brought to \Vestminster
to be arraigned with George Haydock and other priests, but
for some reason this scheme was withdrawn, and he was conveyed
by water to the Tower. There he was imprisoned for nearly a
year, suffering greatly from the gout and the loathsomeness of his
dungeon. At length, on Jan. 2 I, 1584-5, he was put on board
a vessel, with twenty other prisoners for conscience' sake, and
landed on the coast of Normandy, He proceeded to the college
of the Society at Dôle, in Burgundy, and four years later (I 589)
to Rome; thence to Naples, where he was usefully employed as
far as his broken constitution allowed, and died a holy death p
Jan, 9, 159 8 , aged 63,
\Vood says that he was noted as a disputant at Oxford. His
great knowledge of Hebrew and his general learning is admitted
by all wri ters.
Foley, Rccords SJ., vols. i., iv" and vii., pt. i,; Oliz'er, Collcc-
tmIca SJ.,o Dodd, CIz. His!., vol. ii.; IVood, Atlt. Oxou., ed.
169 I, vol. i. p. 252 ; llfcrris, Troubles, Second Series; Bridge-
water, C01lcertatio Eccles. ed. 1594, p. 409; Lewis, Sanders'
Angl. ScllÌslll.

1. The sixth Tragedie of Lucius Anneus Seneca, entitled
Troas, newly set forth in Englyshe by Jaspar Heywood, Student

in Oxenforde, anno Domini 1559. Lond., Ric. Tottyl, Izmo., sign,
A to F 3, in eights; 1563, 12mo.; "The sixth Tragedie of L. A. Seneca,
entituled Troas, with divers and sundry Addicions to the same, newly set
foorth in English by Jasper Heywood, Studient in Oxenforde," Lond., 1'hos.
Powell for Geo. Bucke, 16rno., sign. A to F 3, in eights, ded. to Queen
Elizabeth by the translator; repro in Thos. Newton's edition of Seneca's
tragedies, Lond. 1581, 4to.; again, 1591, 4to.
2. The seconde Tragedie of Seneca intituled Thyestes faith-
fully englished by Jaspar Heywood, Fellowe of Alsolne College:
in Oxforde. Lond., Thos. Berthelettes, 1560, 16rno., title, &c., 16 ff., then
sign. A to E 6, in eights; ded. to Syr John :\Iason, Knt. The title-page has
one of Berthelett's well-used wood-cut borders bearing the date 1534. Repr.
by Thos. Newton in 1581.
3. The first Tragedie of Lucius Anneus Seneca, intituled
Hercules furens, translated into English Metre by Jaspar Hey-
wood, Student in Oxford. Lond., Hen. Sutton, 1561, 16rno., sign. A. in
fours, 13 to 1\1, in eights, ded. to Syr \Vrn. Harbert, Knt., Lorde Harbert, of

HEY.]

OF TIlE ENGLISH C\THOLICS.

299

of Cardyffe, Earle of Pembrocke. The Latin text faces the translation.
Reprinted in Thos. Newton's edition of Seneca's Tragedies, Lond. 1581, 4to.
4. \ \' ood says he wrote and published a compelllliulll of Hebrew grammar,
a short and easy method, reduced into tables.
5. Various poems and devices, some of which are printed in "The
Paradise of Daynty Devises," Lond, 1573, 4to. ; repr., Brit. Bibliographer,
III., 1810, 8vo, ; again in ,. Seven English Poetical Miscellanies," by J. P.
Collin, 1867, 4to.
Heywood, John, dramatist, a native of North :Mimms,
near St. Alban's, co. Hertford, was educated at Broadgate
Hall, Oxford. His natural wit and humour ill-suited him for
an academical career, so he left the university and proceeded to
London, where he was patronised by Sir Thomas l\Iore, and
speedily became a great favourite with Henry VIII., who re-
warded him handsomely.
During the reign of Edward VI. his staunch adherence to
the ancient faith necessitated his withdrawal from Court, but
in the folJowing reign he was reinstated in the royal favour on
account of "the mirth and quickness of his conceits." Queen
Mary frequently admitted him into her presence, purposely to
relieve her mind, and give it some relaxation by listening to
his entertaining remarks. This continued even during the last
sickness of the queen, Shortly after the accession of Elizabeth
he was constrained to withdraw from the country in order to
preserve his conscience, "which is a wonder to some," says
Anthony \Vood, "who will allow no religion in poets, that this
person should, above all of his profession, be a voluntary exile
for it." He took up his residence in l\fechlin, in Brabant, where
a number of English exiles for conscience' sake had settled.
There he died and was buried abolJ. t I 565.
He left behind him several children, to whom he had given
a liberal education, Fathers Ellis and Jasper Heywood being
of the number. His daughter Elizabeth, a devout Catholic, was
the mother of John Donne, Dean of S1. Paul's.
Heywood is justly credited with being one of our earliest
dramatic writers of the period which intervened between the
moral plays and the introduction of the modern drama. None
of his dramatic pieces extend beyond the limits of an interlude,
"a species of writing," says l'Ir. Collier, "of which he has a
claim to be considered the inventor," \Varton speaks in terms
of disparagement of the plot, humour, and character of his
works, remarking that the miserable drolleries and the .<:on-

300

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HEY.

temptible quibbles with which his little pieces are pointed,
indicate a great want of refinement, not only in the composi-
tion, but in the conversation of our ancestors. The elder Dis-
raeli says that" his quips, and quirks, and quibbles are of his
age, but his copious pleasantry still enlivens," and adds that
more of his table-talk and promptness at reply have been
handed down to us than of any writer of the times, Though
far from being a learned man, he displayed no small skill and
talent in exposing the follies and corruptions of his age. The
favour with which he was regarded as a jester was greatly
enhanced by his skill in vocal and instrumental music.
Wood, Atlte1læ Oxon., ed. 1691, p. 115; Dodd, Cil. l-list.
vol. i. p. 369; rVal'toll, Hist. of Ellg. Poetry; Disraeli, Ameni-
ties of Literature.
I. A mery Play between the Pardoner and the Frere, the
Curate and Neybour Pratte. Lond., \V. Rastell, 1533, fot ; fac-simile
repr., 1819; repro cr. 8vo., Chiswick Press, 1820.
Although not printed before 1533, it must have been written before 152 I,
2. The Play of Love; or a new and a very merry Enterlude of
all maner (of) Weathers. Lond., \V. Rastell, 1533, sm. fo1.; Lond.,
Robt. \Vyer, n. d., 4to., a reprint of RasteU's edit.
3. A mery Play betwene Johan the Husbande Tyb the Wife,
and Syr Johan the Prest yr. By John Heywood. Lond., Wm.
Rastall, 1533, fol., pp, 16; repro by \Vhittingham at Chiswick, 1819, 8vo,
4. The Play called the foure PPs., A newe and a very merry
Enterluàe of a Palmer, a Pardoner, a Potecary, and a Pedler.
B.L. Lond., \V m. 1\1 yddylton, (I545?) unpag., 4to.; Lond., Mo. AUde, 1569,
4to., unpag.; again without printers name or date; repro in Dodsley's Coll.
of Old Plays, vol. i.; and in " The Ancient British Drama," vol. i.
It is a dispute between the four characters as to which shall tell the
grossest fabehood. An accidental assertion of the palmer that he never saw
a woman out of patience in his life, takes the rest off their guard, all of whom
declare it to be the greatest lie they ever heard, and the settlement of the
question is thus brought about amidst much mirth.
5. Of Gentylnes and Nobylyte. A Dyaloge between the Mar-
chaunt, the Knyght, and the Plowman, compiled in Maner of an
Enterlude, with divers Toys and Gestes added thereto to make
mery Pastyme and Disport. (Lond.), Jno. Rastell, (1535), sm. fo1., sig.
to C iv.; Lond. (1829) 4to.
6. The Pinner of Wakefield, a Comedie.
7. Philotas Scotch, a Comedy.
\Varton says, "His comedies, mo:ot of which appeared before 1534, are
destitute of plot, humour, or character, and give us no very high opinion of
the festivity of this agreeable companion. They consist of low incident and
the language of ribaldry. But perfection must not be expected before its
time."

HEY. ]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

301

8. \Vood questions if he was not the author of an interlude of youth,
printed in London in black-letter temp, Hen. VIII.
9. A Dialogue of Contayning in effect the Number of al the
Proverbes in the English Tongue compact in a Matter concern-
ing two Marriages. Lond., Tho. Berthelet, 1546, 4to., first edit. ; 1547.
4to,; 15+9; 1556; ., Newly overseen and somewhat augumented, Lond. 1561,
8vo.; Lond., J no. Marsh, I 5ï6; 'The Proverbs and Epigrams of J, H., etc.,'
Spencer Soc., 1867, 4to. ; The Proverbs of J. H. Being the' Proverbes' of
that author printed in 18+6. Edited with notes and introJuction by J,
Sharman," Lond. 1874, 8vo.
Of this \Varton says, " All the proverbs of the English language are here
interwo\"en into a very silly comic tale."
10. A Balade specifienge partly the Maner, partly the Matter,
in the most excellent Meetyng and lyke Marriage betwene our
SovE\raigne Lord and our Soveraigne Lady, the Kynges and
Queenes Ifighne9. Lond., \Vm. Dyddell, large single sheet, B.L.; repro
in " Had. .:\Iiscell.," vol. 10.
I I. The Spider and the Flie. B.L. Lond., 1556, 4to., with wood-cut
full-length portr. of the author at the back of title; Lond., Thos. Powell, 1556,
4to., B. L.; with his \V orks, 1562.
This allegorical poem, in seven line stanzas, divided into ninty-eight
chapters, with a cut to each, is his longest production, It is one of the first
works so profusely illustrated, and was held in high estimation in Queen
Mary's reign. It was intended to vindicate the administration of justice in
the Queen's reign. At the end is "The Conclmion, with an Expossission
of the Auctor, touching one piece of the latter part of this Parable," in which
we are informed that by the spiders are meant the Protestants, the flies, the
Catholics, the maid, Queen Mary, her broom, the civic sword, her master,
Christ, and her mistress, Mother Church, The book was naturally very
much disliked by Protestants, whose opinions of the author in consequence
shew considerable bias.
12. A breefe Balet, touching the traytorous Takynge of Scar-
borrow Castel (1557). Lond., Thos. Powell; repro in "Har1. Miscell.,"
vol. 10.
13. A description of a most noble Ladye adviewed by John
Heywoode, MS. Har1., No, 1703, fol. 108.
A poetical portrait of Queen Mary printed entire in Park's edition of
\Valpole's Royal and Noble Authors.
q. Poetical Dialogue concerning witty-i.e., wise and witless.
MS., HarJ, 367, fo1. 110, Brit. l\Ius.
15. A Dialogue on Wit and Folly. By John Heywood. Now
first printed. To which is prefixed an account of that Author,
and his Dramatic Works, by F. W. Fairholt. Percy Soc., 1846,
vol. 65.
16. John Heywoodes Woorkes; a Dialogue, conteyning the
number of the effèctual proverbes in the English tongue compact.
in a matter concerning two maneI' of marriages. With one
hundreth Epigrammes: and three hundreth of Epigrammes
uppon thre hundreth Proverbes; and a fifth hundred of Epi..

302

BIBLIOGRAPIIICAL DICTIONARY

[HI G.

grammes. Whereunto are newly added, a sixte hundreth of
Epigrammes, by the said John Heywood. Lond., Thos. Powell,
1562, 4to., B.L. ; Lond., H. \Vykes, 1566, 4to. ; Lond., Tho. l\Iarshe, 1576,
4to. ; ibid., 1577 : ibid., 1587; Lond., Felix K yngston, 1598, 4to.
17. Portrait, full length, attired in a fur-gown, something resembling that
of a master of arts, the sleeves only reaching to the knee; round cap, face
clean shaved, dagger hanging from girdle; wood-cut in "The Spider and the
Flie."

Higgons, Bevil, historian, born in 1670, was a younger
son of Sir Thomas Higgons, of Grewell, co. Hampshire, Knt.,
by his second wife, Bridget, dau, of Sir Bevil Granville, of
Stow, co, Cornwall, Knt" and sister of John Granville, Earl of
Bath. She was the widow of Simon Leach, of Chudleigh, co,
Devon, Esq, At the age of sixteen he became a commoner of
St. John's College, Oxford, in Lent Term, 1686. After some
years he removed to Cambridge, and subsequent]y entered the
l\'1iddle Temple. He was a firm adherent to the house of
Stuart, and is said to have accompanied James II. into exile
in 1688, but this is doubtful. In 1696 he was in England,
and his name was included in the proclamation against the
supposed conspiracy of that year. He was arrested with his
elder brother George, and confined in N ewgate, but both were
soon discharged from custody. Shortly after he withdrew to
France, where he died in March 1735, aged 65,
Higgons probably became a convert in France.
Bliss, TVood's Athellæ OXOll., vol. iv. p, 714; Rose, Biog.
Diet. J' Hal'/. Soc., Le lVe'l'e's 1<1lights JO Higgolls, SILOr! View.
1. Poems. " A Poem to Sir Godfrey Kneller drawing the Lady Hide's
Picture;" "A Song on a Lady indisposed;" "To a Lady: who, raffling for
the King of France's Picture, flung the highest chances on the dice; " "On
the Lady Sandwich's being stayed in Town by the immoderate Rain; " all of
which are in Dryden's "Examen Poeticum," being the third part of
Miscellany Poems. Lond. 1693, 8vo.
He also wrote" A Poem to Mr. Dryden on his translation of Persius,"
2. The Generous Conquerour: or the Timely Discovery; a
Tragedy. Lond. 1702, 4to.
3. A Short View of the English History: With Reflections,
political, historical, civil, physical, and moral, on the reigns
of the Kings, their characters, and manners, their succession to
the throne, and all other remarkable incidents, to the Revolution
1688. Drawn from authentick memoirs and manuscripts. By B,
Higgons, gent. Lond. 1723, 8vo., pr. viii.-435, postscript pp, 4; Hague,
1727, 8vo.; Lond. 1733, 8vo,; Lond. 1736, 8vo.; Lond. 1748, 8vo.
In his preface the author says that it is a maxim not to \\ rite the history

HIL.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

3 0 3

of one's own times, for truth "can only be safely look'd on through the
distance and mist of time." For this reason he "let these papers lie
covered with dust these twenty-six years, till every person concerned in the
transactions mentioned was removed from the stage." His work is certainly
written with judgment and impartiality.
4. Historical and Critical Remarks on Bp. Burnet's History of
His own Time. By B. Higgons, gent. Lond., P. Meighan, 1725, 8vo.
pp. 454, besides title and preface 4 ff.; Lond. 1727, 8vo., with additional
remarks, &c.; repr, as vol. ii. of his" Historical \Vorks," vol. i. being his
"Short View," Lond. 1736, 8vo.
In this work he exposes Burnet's want of veracity, saying of him in his
preface that "It is very evident that revenge has absolutely guided him
through his History, that passion more predominant than the rest seems to
have animated the whole design, and has so wrenched his reason, and
darkened his understanding, as to make him sometimes fall into the grossest
absurdities, and must convince his reader that he was a much weaker man
than the world believed him." Burnet had left instructions that his History
should not be published until six years after his death, and, in fact, the first
volume did not appear until 1724, and the 2nd. in 173-1-.
5. A Poem on the Glorious Peace of Utrecht. Lond. 1731, 8vo,
6. History of the Life and Reign of Mary, Queen of Scots, and
Dowager of France. Dublin, 1753, 8vo.

Hildesley, John, schismatical bishop of Rochester, was of
the family of that name seated at Beneham, co. Berks, originally
descended from the Hildesleys of Hildcsley in the same county.
From his very childhood he displayed a religious tendency and
a love of study, and his parents discerning it, being people of
means, placed him under the tuition of a Dominican friar,
\Vhen grown up he joined the Dominicans at Bristol, and
thence proceeded to their house in the south suburbs of Oxford
to study for degrees. In l\1ay, 1527, he supplicated to be
admitted to the reading of the sentences, 2nd in I 532 he
stands recorded as R.D, Afterwards he was created D.D.,
though it seems to be uncertain whether this degree was taken
here or at Cambridge, of which university he is known to have
been a member, for subsequently Archbishop Cranmer recom-
mended him as Prior of the Dominican house there. I n I 5 33
he was prior of the Dominicans of Bristol, and preached in that
city against Hugh Latimer. In April 1534, he was appointed
provincial of his order, and placed in commission to take the
acknowledgments of the king's ecclesiastical supremacy from
certain religious houses. His compliance to the royal wishes
obtained him the See of Rochester, vacant by the death of
Cardinal Fisher, and he was consecrated Sept. J 8, 1535.

3 0 4

BIBLIOG RAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[RIL.

On Nov. 20, 1538, he, as perpetual commendatory and prior ·
of the house of Black Friars, London, surrendered it into the
king's hands. Six days later he preached at St. Paul's Cross,
and there exhibited the professed blood of Hales,," affirming the
same to be cJarified honey ooloured with saffron.
J?-t "length his eyes 'yere opened to the dev
station and
irreligion into which the Court policy was hurrying: the nation,
and in 1539 he opposed the bill 9f the Six Articl
s, but too late
to make ::I.mends for the assistance he had given to. those who
in their rapacity were destroying the fabric of the cliurcþ. Some
writers have placed his death at the end of the previous year,
hut this is clearly an error. He was accounted a learned man,
though with this opinion \Vood appears to differ. . .
Bliss, TVood's Athcllæ O:mll., vol. i. p. I 12 ; Dodd, CII. Hist.,
vol. i.; Cooþcr, A tltenæ Calltab., vol. i.
I. The Manual! of 'Prayers; or, the Prymer, in Englyshe and
Latin, set out at length, with the PysJles and Gospels in Englyshe.
Lond. 1539. 4to., ded. to Thomas Lord Cromwell, by whose command it
was published. .
"The Primer in Englishe, moste necessarye for the Educacyon of Chyl-
dren, abstracted out of the :\Ianuall of Prayers.; or Primer in Englishe and
Latin." Lond. 1539, I6mo.
2. De Veri Corporis Jesu in Sacramento.
Also dedicated to Cromwell, and is alluded to by John \Vhite, warden
of the college near \Vinchester, afterwards successively bishop of Lincoln and
'Vinchester, in a latin poem entitled" Diacosia-1\1artyrion,'" Lond. 1553, fo1.
3, Resolutions concerning the Sacraments.
4. Resolutions of some questions relating to bishops, priests,
and deacons. . .
5. He was also concerned in the compilation of "The Institution of a
Christian man," commonly called the Bishops' Book, in 1534.
Hildeyard, Thomas, Father, S.J., of an ancient York-
shire and Lincolnshire family, was born in London, 1'1arch
3, 1690. He was educated at St. Omer's College, entered the
Society Sept. 7, 1707, and was professed of the four vows
Feb. 2, 1725. After teaching philosophy, theology, and
mathematics at Liege, he was sent to England, and for many
years served the mission in the South \Vales district. For
upwards of twenty years he was chaplain to the Bodenhams at
Rothenvas Court in Herefordshire. In Sept. 1743 he was
declared rector of that district, the college of S. Francis Xavier,
and died in that office at Rotherwas, April 10, J 746, N.S.,
aged 56.

HIL, ]

OF THE EKGLISII CATHOLICS.

3 0 5

He was buried in the ancient family chapel adjoining the
mansion at Rotherwas. Dr. Oliver records the inscription on
his gravestone, eulogizing his piety, charity towards his neigh-
bours, integrity and modesty, as likewise his erudition. He
was a scientific mechanic, and a pr6)found student of the .works
of Fr, Gaspar Schott, S.]., the Germ
n Archimedes, whò gied
May 20, 16!J6.
Olivcr;, Collectallca SJ.,. FOltJ/, Records SJ., vols. v., p. 907 ;
vii., p. 36ó..
I. Lec.turès on Penance, l\1S. (taken down by Fr. \Valter Shelley),
now at the Presbytery, St. George's, \V orcester.
. 2. Fr. Caballero, in his supplement to the "Bibliothec
Scriptorum, S.J.,"
Rome; 1814; states, p. 57, that Fr. Hildeyard publisbed a description of hi:;
invented time-piece. Some of his ingenious astronomical clocks arè said to
be at Holt and Rotherwas.

Hill, Edmund Thomas, O.S.B., D.D., alia
Buckland,
born in Somersetshire about 1 563, is said to have been a
minister in the. Church of England. lIe became a Catholic,
and went to Rheims, where he was admitted into the English
College Aug. 21, 1590. He left for Rome Feb. 16, 1593,
and was admitted into the English College IVlarch 23, and took
the oath Oct. 3 in that year. He was ordained subdeacon in
the following Dec., deacon in l\1arch, 1 594, and priest on the
12th of the latter month, On Sept. 16, 1597, he was sent to
the English mission.
He was probably the priest named in the letter of \Villiam
Pole to his uncle, Sir John. Popham, the lord chief justice, dated
J an, 18, 1599, as "the corrupter and seducer of Sir Robert
Bassett," and the "blasphe-ment fellow, lately consorting with
Sweet [J olm, S.J.], that lewd fellow." Sir Robert had been
converted by Hill, and was then preparing to travel with him.
Pole suggests the "stopping of this travel, and imprisonment
of that most pernicious lewd man HilI, who otherwise will be
the overthrow of the gentle nature of Sir Robert." In the
following year \Nood says he was living at "Phalempyne
beyond the sea," and published his "Quatron of Reasons,"
being then D,D, Dodd, in his "Certamen utriu
que," says
that he had been chaplain to Queen Elizabeth, but this is
perhaps a mistake. At the English College at Rome he had
taken part with Anthony Champney, and many others who
were afterwards distinguished men, in objecting to the adminis-
VOL. III. X

3 06

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HIL.

tration of the college by the Jesuits. In the early part of
1602, Fr. Rivers, S.J " states, "last week one Dabscomtes'
house was searched in London by Sir Anthony Ashley, çme of '.
the clerks of the. council, being thereunto called and required
by Atkinsòn, the priest [apostate], under pretence of appre-
hending. a Jesuit that would kill the king, a jest now over
stale. In that search one' Hill, an appellant priest, a western
man, was taken, and with him some eight persons (but neither
saying l''Iass or l\Iattins). All were sent to Newgate, but since,
all but the priest are released upon "bail to appear at the
sessions." How 10ng he remained in N ewgate does not
appear. He was again iq prison in 1612, when he was con-
demned to death for being a priest. but -was reprieved and
banished in the following year, \Vhilst in prison he received
the Benedictine habit by commission from Dom Leander of S,
l'Iartin, and after his release he was professed Oct. 8, 1613,
under the religious name of Thomas of St. Gregory.
After labouring f<3r many years on the mission, where he was
distinguished by his singular zeal and piety, he retired in his
old age to St. Gregory's monastery at Douay, and there died
Aug. 7, 1644, aged about 8 I.
\Veldon gives his age as 84, his priesthood 53. his religious
profession 33, and his labours in the apostolical mission 5 o.
He states that he first det
cted the error of the Illuminati, who
expected the incarnation of the Holy Ghost from a certain
young virgin, but does not say how he made his exposure
public.
TVood, Athcnæ OXOJl., ed. 169 I, vol. i. p. 499; Dodd, Cft.
Hist., vol. ii. p, 160; Dolall, TVeldo/t's Chroll, Notes
. SIlO'LU,
BClled. Necrology
' Folc)', Records SJ., vols. i. iv.and vi.; Dolan,
DozUJlside Reviezu, vol. iii. p. 256; Challoller, 111 emoirs, ed.
1742, vol. ii. p. 88.

I. A Quatron of Reasons of Catholike Religion, with as many
briefe reasons of refusall. Antwerpe, 1600, 8vo.
George Abbot, Dean of \Vinchester, afterwards Archbishop of Canter-
bury, "at the intreaty of others," spent a year and a half (1603-4) in pre-
paring a reply to this work, and to the republication in 1599 of Richard
Bristow's" Briefe Treatise, . . . or Motives unto the Catholike Faith."
Abbot's work was entliled, "The reasons which Dr. Hill hath brought for
the upholding of Papistry unmasked and shewed to be very weak," &c.,
Oxon. 1604, 4to., ded. to Lord Buckhurst, who had just been created J;:arl of
Dorset. Strype (" Annals," ii. ed. 1735, p. 336) says that Hill's work was a

HIL.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

3 0 7

new version in twenty-five reasons of Bristow's "Motives," in forty-eight,
"but containing much of the form and manner, and all the matter for the
_' ground thereof." Abbot's intemperate pamphlet was an attempt to prove
the weakness of t
n of Dr. Hill's reasons.
Fris. Dillingham, B.D., of Cambridge, also wrote a reply, entitled, "A
quatron of reasons, composed by Dr. Hill, unquartered and proved a quatron
of follies,.,- Cambridge, 1603, 4to, It was not, however, worthy of notice.
2. The Piaine Path Way to Heaven. Meditacions or Spirituall
discourses and illuminations upon the gospells of all the yeare ;
for every daie in the weeke, on the Text of the gospells; com-
posed and sett further by Thomas Buckland, of the order of
Saint Benedict. Douay, Martin Bogart, 1634. Izmo., pp. 870; ibid. 1637.
A MS. of this work, dated 163-1-, perhaps the original, is at Oscott, see Oscott
Catalogue by Rev. \\?m. Greaney, V.P., No, 553, p. 51. The title there
given varies slightly from the above,
The work includes" A little Treatise, how to find out the true Fayth,
composed by T. B."

Hill, Laurence, martyr, a Lancashire man, was probably a
native of \Vidnes, where recusants of his name resided for
many generations. Robert Hill, sen.; and Robert Hill, jun.,
coopers, with their wives, were fined there in 1667. \Villiam
Hill, of \Vidnes, was a recusant in 1679, and on April 10, 1716,
Laurence and Robert Hill, of \Vidnes, were convicted as popish
recusants at the quarter sessions held at Lancaster.
Leaving Lancashire, Laurence Hill went up to London,
where he became a servant to Mr.
avenscroft. During his
service he married Mary Gray, a domestic in the same family.
In 1670 he entered the service of Dr. Thomas Godden, chaplain
to Queen Catharine, at Somerset House. In 1678 he fell a
victim to the machinations of the Earl of Shaftesbury. One of
his lordship's tools, :l\Iiles Prance, accused Hill of being
accessory to the murder of Sir E. Godfrey. He was appre-
hended and brought to trial Feb. 10, 1678-9, with Robert
Green and Henry Berry. !)rance's evidence was that Sir E.
Godfrey had been strangled by Green, and that Hill had
conveyed the body to Primrose Hill. He afterwards acknow-
ledged before the king and council that he "had perjured himself.
Notwithstanding the character of the evidence for the prosecu-
tion, and the strength of the defence, justice had to give place
to the popular fury raised ag"ainst the church. and these poor
innocent men were condemned to åeath, Hill was executed
with Green at Tyburn, Feb. 21. 1678-9.
From the scaffold he addressed the people, declaring his
X2

3 08

JHHLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[RIL.

innocence, and that he died, as he had lived, in the Catholic
faith. ...'\. little before he had written to his wife, charging her
to bear no resentment against those who were the occasion of
his death. He died in perfcct forgiveness, praying God to
preserve the nation and lay not innocent blood to its
charge.
Challoner, lIIclIloir s, ed. 1742, vol. ii, pp. 381 -4; Dodd, Ch.
His!., vol. iii. p. 277; Gillozu, Lanc, Recl/san!s, fiI,S.
1. "An Account of Lau, Hill, together with the paper that was found in
his pocket when he was executed for the murder of Sir Edmondbury
Godfrey." Lond. 1679, 4to.
For other publications referring to Hill's trial and death, and the plot
against the Catholics, see under Rob. Green, J no. Grove, &c,
Hill, Nicholas, gentleman, a native of London, was first
educated at Merchant Taylors' School, and afterwards at St.
John's College, Oxford, where he was admitted a student, in
1587, at the age of seventeen. In 1592 he was fellow of that
college, and took his degrees in arts. He was remarkable for
his whimsical philosophy. Edward Vere, the spendthrift Earl
of Oxford, made him his secretary, and also his companion,
until the earl's projects and extravagancies had almost ruined
his vast estate. Henry, Earl of Northumberland, then befriended
him, and held him in as great esteem as Lord Oxford.
Robert Hulls, the geographer, was an intimate acquaintance
of Mr. Hill, and says that he was obliged to leave England in
the beginning of the reign of James 1. through a kind of con-
spiracy. It appears that a Mr. Basset, of U mberley, in
Devonshire, a descendant of Arthur Plantagenet, Viscount
Lisle, natural son of Edward IV., pretended to be the heir to
the crown. Hill is said to have favoured this claim, and in
consequence was forced to fly into Holland, and settled at
Rotterdam with his son Laurence, where he practised as a
physician. At length his son was seized with the plague,
which so affected 1'1r. Hill's mind that he went into an
apothecary's shop, swallowed a dose of poison, and died on the
spot. This is supposed, according to this very unreliable story,
to have occurred in 16 I O. His widow was living near Bow
Church, in London, in 1636. \Vood observes that l\Ir. Hill
possessed good parts, but was too humorous; that his writings
were peculiar and affected, and that he entertained fant2stical
notions in philosophy. He lived most oÍ his time a Catholic,

ElL.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

3 0 9

and so he died. The honest Oxford historian could not believe
that his death was either that of a fool or a madman.
Dodd, Ch. Hist., vol. ii. p. 429; TVood, Athc1læ Oxon., vol. i,
I. Philo sophia Epicurea, Democritiana, Theophrastica, pro.
posita simpliciter, non Edocta. Accedit A. Politiani Pane-
pistemon. Parisiis, 16uI, 8vo. ; Gen, 1619, Izmo. ; Colon, Alobr., 1619,
Svo.; ded. to his young son Laurence.
This occasioned Ben Jonson's epigram,
" Those Atomi ridiculous
\Vhereof old Democrite and Hill Nicholas,
One said, the other swore, the \Varld consists."
2. Several imperfect MSS. were left in his widow's possession.

Hill, Richard, priest and martyr, a native of Yorkshire,
arrived at the English College at Rheims, :May 15, 1587. He
was ordained subdeacon at Soissons, with two other Yorkshire
students, John I-Iogg and Richard Holiday, March 1.5, 1589,
On the following May 27 they all three rcceived the diaconate
at Laon, and priesthood on Sept. 23. On lVlarch 22, 1590,
they left the college for the English mission in company with
1''Ir. Edmund Duke, who had just returncd from Rome. They
landed in the north of England, anù, travelling together through
the country, with which they were not well acquainted, they
were arrested upon suspicion in a village where they had stayed
to rest. They were carried before a neighbouring justice of the
peace, who, upon examination, found them to be prièsts, and
committed them to Durham gaol. There they were at once
attacked by some of thc prebendaries of the cathedral as well
as by some other ministers, whom, Dr. Champney says, they
confuted. But the recent enactment of the 27th Elizabeth was
more effectual in stopping their mouths. They were arraigned
and condemned to death for being priests, made by authority
of the Holy See and coming into England, and were all
four hanged, drawn, and quartered at Durham, l\lay 27, 1590.
The meekness and cùnstancy with which they suffered edified
many and was the admiration of all. From a letter of the
Rev. Cuthbert Trollop, priest, it appears that a circumstance
which occurred after the execution was noted as very extraor-
dinary. The well out of which the water was drawn to boil
the quarters of the martyrs suddenly dried up, and so continued
for many years. The following extract from the Dud/am

3 1 0

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIOKARY

[HIL.

RegiStcr relative to their execution is also curious :_u 159 1 .
Edmund Duke, Richard Holyday, John Hogge, and Richard
Hill, seminary priests, 1'1ay '27. Robert Naire, of Hardwick,
and his bride were spectators of the tragedy, and so impressed
by the courage and constancy of the sufferers that they became
Catholics, and their descendants have adhered to the faith to
the present day, The bride was Grace, daughter of Henry
Smith, and niece of John Heath, of IZepyer; and her father
was so provoked by her conversion that, in his will, he called
her his' graceless Grace,' and made her a bequest clogged with
a condition which precluded its acceptance by any conscientious
mind."

ChallOllcr, Mcmoirs, vol. i,; DOllay Diaries
' Dodd, CIt. Hist.,
vol. ii.; Newcastle Daily Chrollicle, March 22, 1865 ; Morris,
Troubles, ThÙ
d Series.
Hill, William, mnemonicalist, was a member of a staunch
Catholic family long resident in Salford or the neighbourhood
of Eccles, where he was born about 1806, For many years he
was employed as a salesman or bookkeeper in the calico-
printing firm of Daniel Lee & Co., of l\1anchester. Ultimately
he retired from business, and, after some years, died at his resi-
dence, Rose Bank, Patricroft, April 2, 1881, aged 75.
He had several relatives in the Church, and his son and
namesake is now a priest in the Salford diocese.
Almatlack of tlte Diocese of Saiford, 1882 ; þersonal acquaint-
allce,
I. Fifteen Lessons on the Analogy and Syntax of the English
Language, for the use of adult persons who have neglected the
study of grammar. Huàdersfield, 1833, 12mo.; frequently reprinted.
In this he endeavours" to disrobe the subject of the mysticism which had
hitherto always hung about it," and to present it in a more simple and invit-
ing form.
2. The Rational School Grammar and Entertaining Class
Eook. By W. Hill. Manchester, ISmo., pp. v,-95, 5th ed., the style and
language being simplified to suit the capacity of children.
3. A Companion to the Rational School Grammar, &c. Manches-
ter, 12mo., containing selections most carefully arranged and adapted to the
instructions contained in the successive lessons.
4. The Grammatical Text Book for the use of Schools. l\Ian-
chester, Izmo., in which the bare
naked principles of grammar, expressed as
concisely as possible, are exhibited for the memory.
5. Progressive Exercises, selected from the best English

HIL,]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

3 I I

Authors, and so arranged as to accord with the progressive
lessons in the" Fifteen Lessons." Manchester, 12mo,
6. The Complete English Exposition and comprehensive School
Spelling
ook. Combining all the advantages of all the modern
expositions, with several important improvements never before
introduced. Manchester, l:2mo.
7. The Educational Monitor; a new system, which will enable
the student to fix knowledge rapidly in the mind. . . . To which
are added Lessons for practice in Geography, Chronology,
French, German, and Latin. Lond. (l\Ianchester pr.) 1847, 18mo.
8. The Educational Monitor. Part I. Spelling Lessons, to
which are added Reading Lessons. . . . in which the principles
of the Educational Monitor are applied to education from its
earliest stages. Lond. (Manchester) 1848, 8vo.
9. The Memory of Language and Rhyming Mnemonical Expo-
sitor. Lond. (;\Ianchester pr.) 1852, 121110., 5th edit,. pp. 180.
This little work received high commendation in the press.
10. The Catechism made easy to learn, easy to teach, easy to
remember; to which are added, several Lessons of Music,
easily taught, which will fix permanently in the mind, in a few
minutes, the notes on the stafI:
and the keys upon the pianoforte.
Lond. (Manchester pr.) 1854. l:2mo.
II. The Mnemonical Alphabet. 1\Ianchester, 1858, 12mo,
12. How to Teach the Alphabet in a few hours. Lond. (Man-
chester pr.) 1865, 16mo.
13. Memories for the Million; or, how to teach students to
remember, byanew invention of word-power, anything.... which
they wish to bear in mind. Manchester, 1875. 16mo.
14. Poems. Several of his compositions will be found in The Lamþ
(vol. vi. 1853, p. 410; vii. 1854, PP. 53, 135; 1857, i. p. 105; 1858, i. p. 103),
entitled, "The \V orking Man's Church," "A Nuptial Present," "The Me-
chanic's Evening," "God Bless the Ancient Church," "The Catholic Factory
Child,"
He also wrote "Barton Manor House-Ellen de Booth. A Tale"
(Lamþ, vii.), into which he weaves his system of mnemonics, and introduces
verses of his own composition,
15. Lectures. :Mr. Hill was a frequent lecturer, "On the practical im-
provement of the moral, social, intellectual, and religious condition of the
working classes of the Catholic community" (Lamþ, 1856, i. 47), "Lancashire
Catholic traditions" (Tablet, xxxi. 167, 1867). &c. &c.

Hills, Henry, printer, of Black Fryers, London, was printer
to Oliver Cromwell, Charles II., and James II., and served the
office of Master of the Stationers' Company in 1684. His
conversion in the latter reign brought down upon him a shower
of abuse, and a scurrilous epigram was written upon his doing
penance. For a short time from Jan. 10, 1709, he and
Thomas Newcombe were printers to Queen Anne, under a

3 1 2

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HIL.

reversionary patent for thirty-four years, granted Dec. 1665,
on the expiration of a patent then held by the Barkers, in
which family it had continued - from the reign of Elizabeth. He
was a great retailer of cheap sermons and poems, which it is
asserted he pirated and printed upon bad paper. In 1710 he
pirated Addison's "Letters from Italy," and this, with other
circumstances of the like kind, led to the direction, in the Act
of 8 Anne, that fine paper copies of all publications should be
given to the public libraries. He died in 1 7 1 3.
Nter his death his stock was advertised to be disposed of at
the Blue Anchor, Paternoster Row, in Nov. 1713. His son,
Gillam Hills, also a printer, died Oct. 18, 1737. The Rev.
Robert Hills, alias Hyde, is supposed to have been ånother
son.
TilllPerleY2 Diet. of Printcrs / J{irk, Biog. Colleets., lJ!SS.
I. "A view of part of the many Traiterous Actions of H[ enry] H[illsJ
senior, sometimes Printer to Cromwe], to the Commonwealth, to the Ana-
. baptist Congregation, &c." Lond. 1684, s.sh. fo1. . .-
"The Life of H. H[ills], with the relation at large of what passed betwixt -
him and the Taylor's wife in Blackfriars, &c," Lond. 1688, 8vo. This Ïs
attributed to Hills himself. It has addresses to the reader by \Vl11. Kiffin
and Dan, King.
., A Dialogue between a Pedler and a Popish Priest, &c.," Lond, 1699,
Smo., by John Taylor, the \Vater Poet, with a prèface by Henry Hills. Tqe
original \\
as published in 1641.

Hills, Ro bert, alias Hyde, priest and schoolmaster,_ born
in London, March 3 I, 167 I, O.S., is presumed to have been
the son of the well-known printer, Henry Hills, who becß.me a
Catholic during the reign of James II. Thi
quite accords with
Robert's taking the oath of profession of faith at Douay College,
Oct. 4, 1689. The missionary oath he took April 1 7, 1691.
In England he was conspicuous amongst his brethren for his
zeal for religion. The Rev, Gerard Saltmarsh refers to .his
being placed over a school for boys at Hammersmith, without,
however, assigning any date. He was afterwards appointed to
the mission at \Vinchester, where he died Jan. 15, 1745, 9. S .,
aged 73.
He was a member of the chapter, to which he bequeathed
;/; 5 00.
Kirk, Biog. Colleet., lJISS., No, 23; Huscllbetlt, Hist. of
Sedglc)1 Park, p. 4 ; Rccords of tlte Eng. Ca tits. , vol. i.

HOB. ]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

3 1 3

I. The name was often spelt Hill, which ma); possibly have added to the
confusion made between Fr. Augustine HilI, O.S.F., and Fr. Robt. Hill, 'i/cre
Hutton, S.J
It was Fr. Aug. Hill, O.S.F., who was chaplain to Sir Henry
Tichboine, near \Vinchester, and no doubt it is his portrait which appears in
the celebrated Tichborne-dole picture by Tilbourg in 1670, described in the
key as "No. 13, Rev. R. Hill, who died ,at a very advanced age, Sept, I...J.,
1692." It is clear that the key was written long after the picture was
painted, and this may easily account for the error in the initial letter of the
chaplain's Christian name. Fr. Aug. Hill, alias Dacre, son of \\Tm. Hip,
was born at Fareham, Hants, in Sept. 1633. His parents were Catholics of
the middle-class, and grounded him well in religion. He studied Greek and
Latin at home, syntax at Claremont College, and rhetoric at St.Omer's. On
Nov. 14, 1649, he was admitted into the' English Colle
e, Rome; as a
convictor, with Henry Tichborne, son of his patron, Michael Tichborne, Esq.
He left.the college Sept. 29, 1651, and proceeded to the English Franciscan
monastery at Douay, where he took the habit. As already stated, it was he
who died at Sir Henry Tichborne's in 1692, and not, as Bro. Foley imagines
(" Records S.J .," v. vi. vii.), Fr. Robert Hutton, alias Hill, S.J.

Hobbs, Robert, abbot of \Voburn, martyr, is first met with
a
abbot of the Cistercian monastery at \V oburri, Bèdfordshire,
in 1 524. It is possible that he is the same with Robert Hobys,
a- native of Peterborough, who was elected from Eton. to King's
Cõl1eg
, Cambridge, in 1495. . He proceeded B.A. in 1499-
1500, M.A. in 1503, was one of the esquire bedels,
nd by
, grace, ÏI
1-506, was constituted registraryof the university, an
office of which he appears to have been the first holder. He
is also said to have been sometime superintendent of the works
at Great St. l\Iary's.
After the king had éntered uPQn his lustful course, and
determined to seize the property of the monasteries and crush
those who dare to disapprove of his actions, the abbot was
apprehended and a number of accusations brought against him.
None of these charges amountcd to treason, unless the denial of
Henry's spiritual supremacy might be considered as such. The
abÐot acknowledged that he had omitted to declare from the
pulpit the king's ecclesiastical supremacy, not from any malice,
but from scruples of conscience. The other accusations were
to the effect that he had lamented the afflictions which religion
was suffering, and that he had exhorted his brethren to pray
for God's help. He had expressed wonder that the king could
not be satisfied with his virtuous and legal wife, Queen Kathe-
rine; he had frequently supported the traditions of the Fathers
. of the Catholic Church, and condemned the new sects as erro-

3 1 4

TIITILIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[noc.

neous; he had said that the new translation of the Bible was
faulty in many places, U whiche hereafter may be cause of myche
crror;" and he was accused of saying, U \Volde Godde for his
mercy take me ought (of) this wreched worlde and miserie I am
nowe in: and ,,"olde Godd I hadd suffered with thos gudd men,
the Bishoppe of Rochester, Sir Thomas 1'10re," &c.
Such were the charges brought against the good abbot. But
his death and that of two others was resolved upon, and nothing
which he and his brethren could urge in their defence recei
ed
attention. He was executed, probably without the semblance
of a trial, in front of his abbey, together with his prior and the
vicar of Puddington-with-Hinwick, in 1'1 arch, 1537,
Cuddoll, .hlodcrll Brit. .hI artyrology, ed. 1836, p. 87; TVilsoll,
Ellgl. l1Iartyrologe J. Sallders, De Orig. ae prog. Scltism A'llgl.,
ed, 1586; Burllet, Hist. of tlte Reform" ed. 1679, vol. i. ; COoplY,
Atltcllæ Calltab., vol. i.; Dugdale, lIIollastieo1l, ed. 1846, vol. v.
p, 47 8 .
I. Robert, Abbott of Wooburn; his ãeclaration concerning
certain charges against him. MS., Cotton Lib., Brit. Mus., Cleop,
E. iv. 3
.
This document appears to be a rough draft, written by the abbot himself,.
in a hand difficult to decipher, and in language not always intelligible. It
completely refutes the opinion that he was accused of treason.
One of the accusations was, "concerning a book made by Sir J oim
Mylward, priest of Todyngton, and of causing one Dampne \Yilliam Hamp-
ton to write the same, entitled 'De Potestate Petri.' "
2. "The Abbot and Convent of Wooburn; their original submission ta-
the King, and desire for the continuance of his protection." MS., Cotton
Lib., Cleop. E. iv. 55.

Hockenhull, John, Esq., confessor of the faith, was the
eldest son and heir of \Vm. Hockenhull, or Hocknell, of Prenton,
in vVirrall, co. Cheshire, by 1'1argt., dau. of James H urlston,.
of Chester. This ancient family, descended from the Hock-
enhulls of HockenhulI, co. Chester, became extinct in 1782.
l\Ir, Hockenhull succeeded his father to the estate, and married
1\1 a rgt., dau. of Peter Hockenhull, of Hockenhull, Esq. He
had a son and namesake born in 1 575, besides several other
children.
At the summer assizes of 1582, Mr, HockenhulJ, who at
that period may have rcsided on his Lancashire estate, was
convicted of recusancy and committed to prison by the judges
on circuit in the northern parts, John Clenche and Francis

ROD.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

3 1 5

Gawdry. They informed the Privy Council by letter, dated
Aug. 3 I, 1582 (" Dom. Eliz.," voL clv., No. 35), of what they
had done, and that 1'1r. Hockenhull's penalty was ;[20. On the
13th of the following October (" Dom. Eliz,," voL clv" Ko. ï6),
Edmund Trafford and Robert \Vorsley wrote to the council
that their prisoners for recusancy in the gaol at Salford, amongst
whom "John Hocknell, Esq." is named, still continued ., in
their former obstinate opinions," and neither did they see any
likelihood of conformity in any of them. In another document
in the Record Office (" Dom. Eliz.," vol. clxvii., Ko. 41,
J an, 23 (?), 1584), being a list of the recusants then in gaol at
Salford, l\Ir. Hockenhull's name still appears. After June 17,
1584, he is lost sight of in the official records; but it is briefly
stated in a contemporary document, published by Fr, l\Iorris,
that l\Ir. Hockenhull was killed by his keeper in prison. His
-inquisition post mortem is dated 32 Eliz. 1 5 89- 1 590" the
approximate date ascribed to Fr. 1'10rris' 1'15.; yet Ormerod
says he died April 23, 159 I.
Ormerod, Hist. of Clteshire, vol. ii. p. 293 ; Harl, Soc" VÚit
of Cheshire, 1580; Gillow, Lanc. Rccltsants, i11S. J' .lI1orris
Troubles, Third Series J' CIte/it. Soc., Harland's Lanc. Lieut.,
pt. ii. p. 135 ; Lyso1ls, Hist, of Cheshire.
Hodges, Nicholas William, journalist, of Kidderminster,
became a convert during the period of the "Tractarian l\Iove-
ment." In 1 8 5 7, and for some time, he was one of the editors
of the TVeekly Reglster at London.
Shall', The McPhersolls, p. 170; Tlte Lamp, 1857, vol. i.
p. 3 8 I.
I. Masonic Fragments; to which is prefixed a Calendar for
the Province of W orcestershire, and Statistics of the Lodges
and Royal Arch Chapters, holding Warrants under the Grand
Lodge and Grand Chapter of England. Lond. (Kidderminster pro
1851) 12mo.
2. The Catholic Hand-Book. A History of the Metropolitan
Missions, with a Description of One Hundred Churches and
Chapels of the Dioceses of Westminster and Southwark. Lond.,
Dolman, 1857, 8vo, pp. xx.-175, iUus. with views of Churches, &c.
This is a valuable little work. It embraces the history of about 100
missions in Middlesex and the adjoining counties. The introduction also
contains a sketch of the leading points in the history of Catholicity in
London, well worthy of pel usal.
Hodgson, Anthony, bookseller, born in 1780, was a native

316

EIBLIOGR.\PIIIC.\L DICTIO
ARY

[HOD.

of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, where his forefathers, impoverishcå by
fines and confiscations on account of their recusancy, had resided
for a lengthened period. They were descended from an ancient
and wealthy Catholic family seated in different places in the
counties of Durham and York. In 1598 V\Tilliam Hodgson, of
the l\lanor House, Lanchester, co. Durham, Esq., was reported
by Toby l''1atthews, Bishop of Durham, to be a ., perilous"
papist, and an old officer and follower of the Earl of \Vestmore-
land. Indeed, the bishop had heard that his son, John Hodgson,
was married to the Lady Catherine Grey, the earl's daughter.
It was in this year, J 598, that \Villiam Hodgson made his will.
In it he leaves a bequest to Jane, youngest daughter of 1''1r.
Henry Lawson, of Nesham. It was this lady who afterwards
married John Hodgson, and not the Lady Grey as the bishop
suspected. ...\nthony Hodgson, the subject of this notice, was
fifth in descent from this John Hodgson. The Hodgsons were
several times allied with the Lawsons, one of whom, Henry
Lawson, married the sister and eventual heiress of Sir Robert
Hodgson, of Hebburn, Knt.
l\lr. Hodgson probably received his education in the college
at Crook Hall, afterwards transferred to Ushaw. His business
in Newcastle was that of a hatter, but his zeal for religion and
his literary tastes induced him to add to his commercial pursuits
the very unprofitable branch of a Catholic bookseller. He was
a great student of English Catholic history, more especially of
that in any way connected with his native district. He contri-
buted many well-written articles to the Catho1ic periodicals of
the first half of this century, which display considerable re-
search, He lost his wife, 1\'1ary, Jan. 10, 1 867, aged ï ï, and
two years later he himself died at Newcastle, Feb. 10, 1869,
aged 89.
His son, Nicholas
Iaurus Hodgson, a.S.B., born Aug. 9,
1815, in due course was sent to Ushaw College, where he
remained four years, In Nov., 1830, he went to the Benedic-
tine College at Downside, near Bath, where he was professed,
June 24, 1834. He was ordained priest, Nov. 8, 1840, and
successively held the offices of prefect of studies, professor of
divinity, and sub-prior, In JUly, 1850, he was elected prior
of the monastery, but his humility caused him to decline the
proffered honour. He then supplied at Princethorpe until the
following October, when he was appointed to the mission at

HOD.]

OF TIlE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

3 1 7

Bath. This he exchanged for St. Mary's, Studley, co. \Varwick,
in 1 855. and remained there till 1858. In the last year he
went to Holme, in Yorkshire; thence to Belmont, 1859-60;
Cheltenham for a short time; and, at the close of 1860, to
Blackmore Park, co. \Vorcester, There he was seized with
paralysis eight weeks before his death, which caused him to
retire to the abode of his friend, Dom James Nic. Kendal, at
Redditch, co, \Varwick, where he died, Dec. 5, 1862, aged 47.
I-Ie was endowed with talents of the highest order, and, gifted
with the spirit of ceaseless labour, he had become one of the
most accomplished scholars of his. time. He had a younger
brother, Anthony, who dieà at Newcastle, July 29, 1859,
aged 34.
Catlt. J11ag., vol. i. p. 775; Calk. Director)!, 1868, p. 54,
1870, p. 79; Lamp, 18 59, vol. ii. p, 127; Olh.'cr, Collectiolls,
p. 327; Tablet, Dec. 20, 1 8Ó2; Snow, Bated. Necrology,
I. :!\1iscellaneous articles, chiefly antiquari
n, historical, or biographical,
contributed to Catholic periodicals, amongst which may be noted-Catholic
.1
fiscdlaJlY, vi., "Equestrian Statue of James I I. at Newcastle," p. 232 ;
" Swinburne Castle," p. 313; "A Drief Historical Account of the Catholic
Ch.1pel, Newcastle-upon-Tyne," p. 384; New Series, 1830, "Memoir of
Marmaduke TunstaiJ," p. 13...J.. Cath. lIIag. i., "A Short Account of the
RR. Georg
Hay, D.D., Bishop of Daulis and Y.A. of the Lowland District
of Scotland," p. 276; "Present State of the Catholic Religion in Edinburgh
and \\ïgtonshire, or "
est Galloway," p. 303; "Ampleforth College," P.493 ;
"The R. R. Thos. Smith, D.D. V.A., N.D,," p. 494. IFeekly Orthodo:r.lollrnal
-i., "The Old Catholic Chapel of St. Edmund and St. Cuthbert in Gateshead,"
p. 145; "Nevil's Cross, near Durham," p. 225; "North Shields Catholic
Chapel," p. 241; "St. Denet 13iscop's Edl in J arrow Church," p. 257 ;
" St. Dede's Chair in ]arrow Church," p. 205 ; 'c Ruins of J arrow Mona5tery,"
p. 273; c. Darlington Catholic Chapel," p. 289; "A Brief Account of the
Religious Institutions Suppressed at the so-called Reformation in . . . .
Newcastle," and the subsequent history of Catholicity in the town, pp. 353,
361,369, 377; ii., "Rev. John GllIo\'., D.D., late President of Ushaw Col.
leg
," p. 49; "A True Scotch Bigot," p. 53; "Stella Catholic Church,"
pp. 113, 12...J.; "St. Gregory's College, Downside," 367; Review of Mgr.
Hulme's Reply to Aristogeitrn, pp. 423.436, 453, 472; "Callal}' Castle,"
p. 431 ; iii., "The Yen. and R. R. Charles \Valmesley, Lord Bishop of Rama,
V.A. \\T.D.," p. 6;; "Bishop \Vearmouth Cìtholic Church," p. 97; "The
R.R. John Horniho]d, D.D.," p. 161; "The R.R. \Vm. Gibson, D.D.,"
p. 275 ; "Catholic School, Newcastle," p. 389; iv., "The B-auties of the
Christian Religion;' p. 49, &c.; "Monkish Ignorance," p. 117; "The R. R.
Richard Challoner, D.O.," p. 173; "Memoir of Marmaduke 1\mstall,"
p. 229; .. Kewcastle Controversy," pp. 235, 297; "Swinburne Castle,"
p. 305. LOI/d. and Dublin Orthodo_t: Journal, i., "The Chapter-House of
the Cathedral of Durham," p. 33; "Ampleforth College," p. 65; Letter,

3 18

BIBLIOGRAPIIICAL DICTION
\RY

[HOD.

p. 185; "The Convent at the Bar, York," p. 289; "Ancient Confraternity
of the Rosery," p. 358 ; " Lartington Hall," p. 385 ; "An Awful Scene," p. 398 ;
ii., .. St,
lartin's Church, Canterbury," p. I; ., Stonyhurst College," p. 49 ;
" St. :\[ary's College, OScolt," p. :289; iii., " Biography of Lady Haggerston,"
p. 32; "The
uns of St. Bartholomew, late Anderson Place, Newcastle," p,
113; iv., "The Old Catholic Chapel, Gateshead," p. 320. Most of these
articles are accompanied by illustrations.

Hodgson, Charles, Father, S.J., born at Little Plumpton,
Lancashire, Nov. 20, 1742, was a member of. a Catholic
yeomanry family, which suffered very considerably for its faith.
\Villiam Hodgson, of Plumpton, yeoman, his wife, and their
daughter Elizabeth, appear annually in the recusant rolls from
1592 to 1614. James Hodgson, of \Vestby-cum-Plumpton,
was fined in 1626; and between 1667 and 1680 John Hodg-
son, of the same, appears in the returns of the Lancashire
recusants. On Jan. 15, 17 16, \Villiam, Robert, and James
Hodgson, of Little Plumpton, were convicted of recusancy at
the Lancashire quarter sessions. In the following year \Villiam
registered his estate in accordance with the Act of 1 Geo. I.
Robert and James were probably his sons, and most likely one
of them was the father of the subject of this notice. For a long
time the mission at \V estby-cum- Plumpton was served by the
Jesuits, the chapel being in \Vestby Hall, a mansion belonging
to the Clifton family. In 1717 the commissioners for forfeited
estates seized the chapel fittings and the household effects of
the resident priest, Fr. Edw. Barrow, S.J., and for some time
the chapel in the hall was closed, 1\1 ass, however, was con-
tinued in the house of \Villiam Hodgson in Little Plumpton,
and later in his house at 1\1oss Side, \Vhere he appears to have
died in 1726. In 1742, either the old chapel at \Nestby Hall
was repaired and reopened for the use of the Catholics of the
district, or a new chapel was erected in the yard adjoining the
hall, which was then a farmstead.
Charles Hodgson \Vas sent to the Jesuit College at Liége,
and was admitted into the Society Sept. 7, 1760. For six
years he taught in the college, and also filled the office of
prefect, &c., having an excellent reputation as a scholar. At
length he had the misfortune to lose his reason, and was
removed to an asylum at Antwerp, when
he died, Oct. 15,
1805, aged 63.
His brother James, born l\Iay 2, 1744, was admitted a
member of the Society of Jesus, Sept. 7, 1763, but died a

HOD.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

3 1 9

scholastic at Liége, :\lJ:ay 19, 1770, aged 26. A third brother,
John, born Nov. 175 I, joined the Society Sept. 7, 1769. In
1799 he succeeded Fr. Andrew Thorpe, S.]., at Dunkenhalgh,
Lancashire, the seat of the Petres, where he died, April 27,
1807, aged 56, and was interred in the old parish churchyard
at Preston.
Oli"uer, Collecta/lea, S.J. J' Gillow, La1lc. ReCl/Sallts, .1IIS.
I. Two of his odes, " Eia Veloces" and" Dum Plausus," were pubiished
amongst the metrical pieces addressed by Liége College to the Prince Bishop
Velbruck in 1772.
Hodgson, Joseph, S.T.P., son of George Hodgson and
his wife Mary Hurd, of London, was born .L\ug. 14, 1756. In
1766 he was sent to Sedgley Park School, then recently
established in Staffordshire, where he remained three years.
Thence he proceeded to Douay College, where he was admitted
Dec. 18, 1769. His progress in his studies and in piety gained
him general admiration, and after he had finished his course he
was retained in the college as a professor. He first taught
philosophy and then divinity. The latter chair he filled when
the French revolutionists seized the college, of which he was
then vice-president. He was imprisoned with the rest of the
professors and the students, first at Arras and afterwards at
Doullens. l\lr. Hodgson frequently alluded to the fact that
"he was the last of all to quit the college."
On the liberation of the collegians, Feb. 25, 1795, he was
placed in the arduous mission of St. George's-in-the-Fields,
London, where he laboured hard for many years At length
he was removed to Castle Street, and was V.G. to Bishop
Douglass and afterwards to Bishop Poynter. At the same
time he had the spiritual care of the ladies' school at Brook
Green, Hammersmith, where he died, Nov. 30, 182 I, aged 65.
Mr. Hodgson was a good classical scholar, a .sound theo-
logian, and a zealous missioner. He was held in great respect
by all who knew him.
l<irk, Biog. Colllls., MSS., No. 24; Dr. Gillo'W, Suþþrcssiolt
of Doltay College 111S... HUsclibetll, Hist. of Sedgley Park, p. 24 ;
DOllay Diaries.
I. Narrative of the Sei.zure of Douay College, and of the
Deportation of the Seniors, Professors, and Students to Dour-
lens. By the Rev. Joseph Hodgson, V.G.L.D., in a Letter to a
Friend. Printed in the Catholic JIagazÙle, i. 1831, pp. q-26, 89-101, 137-

3 20

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOD.

14 8 , 208-216, 268-2ï6, 333-339; continued by other hands, 397-4 0 2, 45ï--
466,683-4, vol. il. p. 50-60, 255-262.
This account was written soon after the author arrived in England,
and was not intended for publication, being left by him in a very unfinished
state, Yet it contains many interesting facts, and has been tral15lated into
French, and forms the principal part of "Le Collége Anglais de Douai pen-
dant la Révolution Françai5e (Douai, Équerchin & Doullens), traduit de
l' Anglais, avec une introduction et des notes par M. l'abbé L. D,mcoisne."
Douai, 1881, 12mo, pp. Ixxxi-21I, with portrait of Card. Allen.

Hodgson, Ralph, Esq., of Lintz. co. Durham, born about
1730, was descended from an ancient Catholic family long
seated in that county. In 17 17 Mary Hodgson, of Gateshead,
co. Durham, widow of Ralph, who was son of Richard and
Elizabeth Hodgson, registered, as a Catholic non-juror, an
annuity out of an estate at Tanfield. She had a son and three
daughters to maintain, all under age. One of these would
apparently be the father of the subject of this notice, At the
same time Richard Hodgson, of Gateshead, gent., registered his
life estate at Tanfield, his son Ralph being named as the lessor.
He also returned a life estate in a third part of coal mines in the
manor of Benwell, in Northumberland, the tenant paying him
I IS. 6d. a ton royalty.
l'Ir. Hodgson received part of his classical education at Douay
College, and finished his studies at Paris. After his return to
Englanù he married one of the daughters and co-heiresses of
Roger Strickland, of Catterick, co. York, Esq., nephew of Sir
Thomas Strickland, Admiral of the Fleet in the reigns of
Charles II. and James II., who followed the fortunes of the
latter monarch, and died in France in 1694. By this marriage
Mr. Hodgson left an only daughter and heiress, Catharine, wife
of Thomas Selby, of Biddleston, co. Northumberland, Esq, l\Ir.
Hodgson died in 1773. and his daughter, l\:Irs. Selby, in 1826,
aged 65.
J'{irk, Eiog. Collus., J/SS., No. 42 ; Burke, Landed Gelltry;
Pa)'Jlc, Catlt. NOll-jurors
' Cnth. flIng., vol. ii. p. 259.
I. A Dispassionate Narrative.
The date of this publication is not stated. The author's name is some_
times spelt H odshon.

Hodgson, Sydney, martyr, a convert, was apprehended by
Topcliffe, the priest hunter, whilst attending l'ras
in the house
of l\Ir. Swithin \VeIls, in London, when Topcliffe and his men

HOG.]

OF THE EXGLISH CATHOLICS.

3 21

broke into the house, the celebrant, Fr. Edmund Genings, was
just at the consecration. Some of the gentlemen present,
therefore, resisted the entrance of the intruders until the Mass
was finished, and then submitted themselves prisoners. Hodgson
was broubht to trial with the rest on Dec. 4, and was indicted
for receiving and relieving priests, and for being reconciled to
the church of Rome. Choosing to die for his religion rather
than save his life by occasional conformity to the establishment,
he was executed at Tyburn Dec. 10, 1591.
Challoner, .I.Jlcllloirs, ed. 174 I, i. 270, 286 ; Dodd, CIt. His!.
ii. 160; Morris, Troubles, Third Series.
Hogarth, William, D.D., first bishop of Hexham and
Newcastle, born Mar, 25, 1786, was a native of Dodding
Green, in the vale of Kendal, vVestmoreland, where his an-
cestors were yeomen and had resided for a long period. On
Aug. 29, 1796, he was admitted with his elder brother Robert
into the recently established college at Crook Hall, Durham.
He received the tonsure and four minor orders from Bishop
vVilliam Gibson, at Durham, Mar. 19, 1807, and on April 2,
1808, was ordained subdeacon. In 1808 the college removed
to Ushaw, where he received the diaconate from the same
prelate, Dec. 14, in that year, and was ordained priest Dec.
20, 1809. He was destined by the bishop for the mission of
Blackbrook, in Lancashire, but the president of the college de-
cided to retain him as a professor, and appointed him general
prefect and teacher of one of the humanity schools. Soon
afterwards the administration of the college finances was en-
trusted to him, at a time when the burthen of debt was very
great. During the seven years he remained at the college as a
professor he was seldom in bed before midnight, and at five in
the morning he was always at his post.
On Oct. 3 I, 1 8 16, he left the college for the chaplaincy at
Cliffe HalI, where he remained until Nov. 9. 1824, when the
congregation was united to the mission at Darlington, to which
he removed. At this period his congregation in that town is
said to have numbered but two hundred, whereas at his death it
had increased to three thousand, For many years he discharged
the duties of vicar-general to Bishops Briggs, :Mostyn, and
Riddell, and on the death of the latter he was appointed to
succeed him in the vicariate of the northern district.
VOL. III. Y

3 22

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOG.

His election to the vicariate was on July 17, and his brief for
the see of Samosata illþartiblls was dated July 28, 1848. He
was consecrated by Bishop Briggs at St. Cuthbert's College,
Ushaw, Aug. 24, 1848, assisted by Bishop Brown and Bishop
Wareing, On the restoration of the heirarchy, Dr. Hogarth
was translated to the newly-erected see of Hexham by brief
dated Sept. 29,1850. In 1861, in a propaganda congregation
held April 22, it was decreed that Newcastle should be the
cathedral city, and that it should be entitled the see of Hexham
and Newcastle. This decree was approved by the Pope Mar. 7,
and was expedited May 23, 186 I.
Bishop Hogarth was the first of the restored hierarchy to
sign a public document with his new title as "William, Bishop
of Hexham,". in defiance of the threatened consequences of the
Ecclesiastical Titles Bill.
He resided at Darlington until his death, which was sudden,
although it occurred when he was within a few weeks of com-
pleting his eightieth year. He was seized with an attack of
paralysis, of which he expired in the afternoon of the next day,
Jan. 29, 1866, aged 79.
His remains were removed to Ushaw and deposited in the
cloisters of the college cemetery on Feb. 6. The inscription on
his tomb is recorded by 1\-ir. Maziere Brady, as well as that on
the elegant obelisk of polished granite, thirty feet high, raised
to his memory at Darlington, from designs by the younger
Pugin.
Shortly before Dr. Hogarth's election to the northern
vicariate, Bishop Ullathorne described him in a memorial to
propaganda, "as a man of energetic character, who had evinced
for long years a marked capacity for business." On his monu-
ment at Darlington he is called "the father of his clergy and
the poor, who by a saintly life, great labours and charity un-
bounded, won love and veneration from all." It was said at his
funeral that every chapel or church in the whole of the four
northern counties were either built or enlarged under his
management.
His brother, the Rev. Robert Hogarth, died at the ancient
mission at Dodding Green, Feb. 7, 1868, aged 84.
Brady, Episcop. SlICC., iii.; Tablet, vol. xxx., pp. 86, 103;
Catk. .ß1Ùcel" vol. iv. p. 3 8 5.

HOG.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

3 2 3

J. Besides his pastorals, Dr. Hogarth's name appears to a very exhaustive
nistorical statement of the mission at Dodding Green, which arose out of the
-claim of Edw. Riddell, of Cheeseburn Grange, Northumberland, Esq., to the
right to appoint the pastor-incumbent, It is entitled, "In the Matterof Stephen-
son's Charities, \Vestmoreland. Statement for the Charity Commissioners and
Appendix of Documents." (Lond.) 4to. pp. 36 and 96, dated July 16, 1862,
drawn up by James Vincent Harting. solicitor, of 24, Lincoln's Inn Fields.

Hogg, John, priest and martyr, a native of Yorkshire,
probably of the recusant family of this name resident within the
mission of Ugthorpe, in the parish of Lythe, arrived from
England at the English College at Douay, Oct. 15, 1587. He
received the subdiaconate at Soissons 1'lfar. 18, and the diaconate
at Laon May 27, and was ordained priest at the latter town
Sept. 23, 1589. On the following Mar. 22, he left the college
for the English mission in company with three other priests,
Edmund Duke, Richard Hill, and Richard Holiday. All four
landed in the North of England and were alm05t immediately
arrested and committed prisoners to Durham. There they were
arraigned and condemned to death for being priests, and exe-
.cuted with the barbarities usual in such cases, May 27, 1590.
Further particulars of this martyrdym will be found - in the
memoir of Richard Hill.
C/wlloner, IJ.f"cmoirs, vol. i.; DOllay Diaries,. Peacock, York-
s/tire Papists.
Hoggard, or Huggard, Miles, poet, is said to have been
the first layman who had not received a monastic or academical
education who appeared in print against the fanaticism of the
so-called reformers. Be this as it may, he was undoubtedly a
learned man, and possessed of genuine piety and extraordinary
zeal for his faith, One of his opponents, Thomas Haukes, in
l1is own report of a disputation he had with Hoggard, in which
the latter had the best of it, taunts him with being a hosier and
dwelling in Pudding Lane, London, Dr. 1'lfaitland questions if
Hoggard was a hosier, and remarks that he knows of no other
authority for the assertion than that of the facetious Haukes,
.f< who was, perhaps, only answered according to his folly."
Many of the leading reformers attacked him in terms of
bitterness and scurrility. They undoubtedly considered him an
opponent whom it was easier to abuse than refute. His friend-
ship with Bishop Bonner, whose confidence he enjoyed, is eVl-
Y2

3 2 4

BIBLIOGRAPHIC.\L DICTIONARY

HOG.}

dence of the esteem in which he was held by the Catholic
party,
The date of his death is not stated. He ,,,as living in 155 6 ,
and probably died before the close of 1'lary's reign, to whom he
dedicated one of his works, signing himself, "Serveaunte to the
Quene's Highness."
Bliss, IVood's Atlu:lI. OXOll., vol. i.; Dodd, Cll. Hist., vol. i.
p. 206; Fox, Acts alld lIloll., vol. ii., ed. ] 591; flfaitlalzd,.
Reformation,. Pitts, De IlllIs. Angl. Script., p. 752.
I. The Abuse of the Blessed Sacrament of the Aultare. A poem,
published towards the close of the reign of Henry VIII., in defence of the
Blessed Sacrament.
This was soon attacked, and Robert Crowley wrote "The Confutation of
the mishapen Aunswer to the misnamed, wicked Ballade, called, The Abuse
of ye blessed Sacrament of the Aultare; wherein thou hast, gentle reader,
the right understandynge of al the places of Scripture that Myles Hoggard,
wyth his learned counsail, hath wrested to make for the transubstanciacion
of the bread and wyne." Lond. 1548, F. JO, in eights. The whole of Hog-
gard.s poem is introduced and treated piecemeal.
2. The Assault of the Sacrament of the Altar; containyng as
well six severall Assaults, made from tyme to tyme, against the
said blessed Sacrament; as also the names and opinions of all
the heretic all Captains of the same Assaults. Written in the
year of our Lord, 1549, by Myles Huggarde, and dedicated to
the Quene's most excellent Maiestie, being then Ladie Marie;
in whiche tyme (heresie then reigning) it. could take no place.
Lond. Robt. Caly, 1554, 4to., in verse.
3. A new treatyse in maner of a Dialoge, which sheweth the
excellency of maÏi.es nature, in that he is made to the image of
God, and wherein it restyth, and by howe many wayes a man dothe
blotte and defyle the same image. (Lond, 1550 ?), B. L., Rob. \Vyre,
4to., in verse. His name appears in the last stanza but one of "The
Lenvoy."
4. A Treatise of three Weddings. 1550, 4to,
5. A Treatise declaring howe Cryst by perverse Preachyng
was banished out of this Realme; and how it hath pleas'd God
to bring Cryst home againe by Mary our moost gracious Quene.
Lond. R. Caly, 1 55<
, 4to., B. L., A-E 2, in fours, in seven-line stanzas, ded.
to the Queen. .
6. A Treatise, entitled the Path- Waye to the Towre of
Perfection. Lond. Robt. Caly, 1554, 4to., sig. E 4; Lond. 1556, 4to., in
verse.
An analysis of the work will be found in Brydges' "Brit. Bibliographer,"
pt. iv. 67-73.
7. A Mirrour of Love, which such Light doth give, That all
men may learn, how to love and live. Land., Robt. \Vyer (1555), 4to.
In verse, ded. to Queen Mary, U Mense :Maii, 1555."

HOG.]

OF THE E
GLISH CATHOLICS.

3 2 5

8, The Displaying of the Protestants, and sondry their Prac-
tises, with a Description of divers their abuses of late frequented
within their malignaunte churche. Perused and set forte with
thassent of authoritie, according to the order in that behalf
appointed. Lond., Robt. Cali, Mense Junii, 1556, B. L., 8vo., ff. 130, be-
sides table.
This work, which did not bear the author's name, raised a storm amongst
the Reformers, who heaped upon him every kind of abuse both in verse and
prose. John Bale, the fanatical and coarse-minded Bishop of Ossory, ridi-
culed him for trying to extract approval: of fasting from Virgil's "
<Eneid"
and Cicero's "Tusculanarum Quæstionum," and printed some of the verses
against him, in Latin, in the second edition of his "Illus. Majoris Brit.
.':>criptorum," Basle, 1557-9, fo1. John Plough wrote" An Apology for the
Protestants," which he published at Basle, where he resided during Mary's
reign. Dr. Lawrence Humphrey, \Villiam Heth (an exile at Frankfort dur-
ing the same reign), and others, joined in the attack upon
Hoggard. Fox
3.nd Strype reproduced Thomas Haukes' account of his disputation with Hog-
gard, in which, after asking him if he was not an hosier and dwelt in Pudding
Lane, Haukes terminated the discussion with-" ye can better skIll to eat a
pudding, and make a hose, then in Scripture eyther to answere or oppose."
This coarse and poor wit was characteristic of such fanatics, and highly
appreciated in those days.
9. A Short Treatise in Meter upon the cxxix. Psalme of David,
called De Profundis. Lond., Robt. Caley, 1556, 4to,
10. New ABC, paraphrastically applied as the State of the
World doth at this day require. 1557,4to.
I I. A collection of his songs and religious poems is in the Brit. Museum,
MS. 15,233.
Hoghton, Radcliffe, captain in the royal army, was the
fourth son of Sir Richard Hoghton, Knt. and Bart., of Hoghton
Tower, by Kath., dau. of Sir "Gilbert Gerard, of Gerard's
Bromley, co. Stafford, Knt" 1'Iaster of the Rolls. Upon the
tragic death of his father, Thomas Hoghton, in 1589, Sir
Richard was taken in ward by the IVlaster of the Rolls and
brought up a Protestant, though all his ancestors had been
Catholic, His brothers and sisters, however, were brought up
in th
faith by their mother, and it was, perhaps, through them
that Radcliffe IIoghton became a Catholic. He was present at
the Preston guilds of 1622 and 1642, and was slain there,
fighting for his sovereign, some time after the latter date.
CastlcmaÍ1l, Catk. Aþol.,o Gillo'iu, Lanc. ReCltsaJlts, J1IS.,o
A bram, Preston Guild Rolls.
Hoghton, Thomas, Esq., born in 15 17, was the eldest son
and heir of Sir Richard Hoghton, of Hoghton, co, Lancaster,
Knight of the Shire, I Ed. VI., I 547, by his first wife Alice,

3 26

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOG.

daughter and co-heiress of Sir Thomas Assheton, of Ashton-
under-Lyne, and cousin and heiress of Sir James Harrington, of
Wolfedge, co, Northampton, Knt.

"E'er since the Hoghtons from this hill took name.
\Vho with the stiff, unbridled Saxons came,"

are lines in the poetic address with which James the First was
welcomed on his visit to Hoghton Tower in 16 I 7. Sir Richard's
father, Sir \Villiam Hoghton, received the honour of knighthood
on St. James' Eve, 22 Edw, IV., at the same time and under
the same circumstances that his elder brother, Sir Alexander,
was made a knight-banneret in recognition of his valiant beha-
viour under the Duke of Gloucester in Scotland. He married
l\lary, daughter of Sir John Southworth, of Samlesbury, Knt.
On the death of his father, Aug. 5, 1558, Thomas Hoghton
succeeded to his extensive estates. Some few years previously
he had married Catherine, daughter of Sir Thomas Gerard, of
Bryn, and had a son, Thomas, and a daughter, Jane, born about
I 557, who became the wife of James Bradshaigh, of The
Haigh, Esq. Between the years 1563 and 1565, Thomas
Hoghton replaced the old manor-house at Hoghton Bottoms
by the imposing erection which still rears its majestic towers
on the summit of Hoghton Hill. At this period, \Villiam
Allen, afterwards cardinal, visited Lancashire, and was a guest
at Hoghton Tower. In common with the gentry and people of
Lancashire, Hoghton repudiated the new religion which was
being forced upon the country, Every kind of pressure was
devised by the council to drive the people into attendance at
the Protestant service. Fines and imprisonment were inflicted
in rapid succession, inquisitorial commissions were established
in the country, and Catholics were outlawed and deprived of all
protection. Under these circumstances, feeling that he could
not remain in the country anò keep his conscience, Hoghton
took the advice of his friend, Vivian Haydock (whose son vVilliam
married Hoghton's sister Bryde), and in 1569, or the beginning
of the following year, he hired a vessel and sailed from his.
mansion of The Lea, on the Ribble, to the coast of France, and
thence proceeded to Antwerp. For this he was declared an
outlaw, and possession was taken of his estates. On 1'1arch 17.
157 6 , his half-brother Richard, ancestor of the Hoghtons of
Park Hall, in Charnock Richard, obtained a license from Queen

HOG.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.]

3 2 7

Elizabeth to visit the exile in Antwerp, with intent to persuade
him to submit to the royal pleasure, Hoghton was anxious to
return, but could not make terms with the Court to retain his
religion; he, therefore, remained in exile until his death, which
occurred at Liége, June 2, 1580, aged 63,
In the words of the last stanza, which has been added to his
pathetic ballad of" The Blessed Conscience "-

" Hys lyfe a myrour was to all,
Hys death wythout offence;
Confessor, then, lett us hym call,
o blessed conscyènce."

He was buried in the church of St. Gervais, where a handsome
monument was erected to his memory, bearing his arms and a
suitable inscription. He had been of great assistance to Dr.
Allen in founding Douay College, and on July 5, [590, his body
was carried from Liége to Douay, and translated to its final
resting-place, sub Sea-bello sU1Jl1Jli Altarzs ad eornu Epi'stolæ,
when the first High l\1ass was sung in the neN church belonging
to the English college, July 13, 1603. He had charged his
executors to remove his body to the place where his ancestors
lay, in the parish church of Preston, of which the Hoghtons
were patrons, when God should have mercy on his country, and
restore to it the Catholic faith and service.
His son and namesake, Thomas Hoghton, went with his father
into exile, and was not recognized on the escheat in I 580, He
was placed with Dr. Allen at Douay College, whence he left to
visit his father in Brabant in 1577. He probably returned, for
he matriculated in the University of Douay, was ordained priest,
and proceeded to the English mission. He had no sooner
arrived in Lancashire than he was seized and thrown into
Salford gaol, where great numbers of recusants are confined.
There his name appears in the list of priests returned to the
council by Edmund Trafford and Robert \Vorsley on April 13,
1582. He was one of those who "do still contynue in their
obstinate opynions; neyther do wee see anye likelyhoode of
conformytie in any of them." His name continues in the lists
of recusants imprisoned at Salford until Jan. 23, 1584, after
which it is lost sight of, and, in all probability, he went to swell
the great band of confessors of the faith who perished in prison
unrecorded.

3 28

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOG.

The half-brother of the exile, and, curiously, his namesake,
Thomas Hoghton, was slain in a feud by the Baron of Newton
in 1589, and his eldest son, being a minor, was given in ward
to Sir Gilbert Gerard, the Master of the Rolls, to be brought up
a Protestant. This system of gaining over Catholic families to
the new religion was constantly practised, as in the case of Sir
Roger Bradshaigh, the descendant of the exile, Thomas Hoghton,
All the rest of the family retained the faith, and the Hoghtons
would still have been Catholic but for this unjust proceeding.
Gillo'Zu, The Ha)'dock Paþers,. 1(;10%, Records of tIle Ellg,
Catholics, vols. i. and ii.; Dodd, Cft. Hist., vol. ii. p. 172.
I. The Blessed Conscience. A ballad, consisting of twenty-three
eight-line stanzas, first printed by Peter \Vhittle, F,S.A., fr
m the recitation
of a Lancashire fiddler, Preston, 8vo., pp. 8; also in "The Pictorial Book of
Ballads," by J, S. Moore, Esq., Land. 1848, 8vo. 2 vols.; "Ballads and
Songs of Lancashire." by John Harland, F.S.A., Lond. 1865, 8vo.; and
" The Haydock Papers," by Joseph Gillow. There are several copies of the
bdlad in l\IS.; the versions vary slightly.
It is most pathetic, and historically accnrate ; every incident being capable
of verification. In it the author bewails his hard fate, and narrates the
cause of his exile and the circumstances which attended it.

Hoghton, William, Lieut.-colonel in the royal army, was
the son of Richard Hoghton, of Park Hall, in Charnock
Richard, co. Lancaster, Esq., by his second wife, Catherine,
daughter of George Rogerlye, of Park Hall, in Blackrod, Esq.
and his wife Margaret, daughter of\Villiam Skillicorne, of Prees
Hall, Esq.
His father, Richard Hoghton, was son of Sir Richard
Hoghton, of Hoghton Tower, by his fourth wife, Anne, daughter
of Roger Browne, though he was born out of wedlock. During
the exile of his elde
:t brother, Thomas Hoghton, he resided at
the Tower and managed the estates. After the exile's death
in I 580, he settled at Park Hall, an estate of the Hoghtons
in Charnock Richard, and on Oct. 10, 1605, the manor of
Charnock Richard was formally granted to him by his nephew,
Sir Richard Hoghton, Bart., who also executed a deed of
sale to him - of other lands in Euxton, Dec. I 5, 1607. On the
following Jan. 12, Richard Hoghton entailed Park Hall and
the l\lanor of Charnock Richard to himself and his heirs, and
on Aug, 9, 16 I 0, his nephe-w., Sir Richard, executed a quit-
claim of the manor he had sold to him. These details are

HOG.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

3 2 9

given to correct the pedigree entered by Sir Richard St. George
in 16 [3. Richard Hoghton's first wife was :Mary, daughter of
Ralph Rishton, of Pontalgh Hall, Esq., and by her he had a
son, John Hoghton, born about 1577, and two daughters.
John's name frequently appears in the recusant rolls. He
married Isabel, daughter of Henry Rogerlye, of Lytham, gent.,
third son of George Rogerlye, of Lytham, and his wife Ellen,
daughter of Cuthbert Clifton, of Clifton, Esq., and had issue three
daughters and co-heiresses, Catherine, wife of James Holland, of
Dalton, Margaret, and 1'lary, wife of Edw. 'Northington, of
\ Vharles, gent.
On Aug. 7, 1615, Richard Hoghton made a settlement of
lands in Charnock Richard, &c., on the occasion of the marriage
of his son \Villiam with 1'larie, third daughter of John Gascoigne,
of Barnbow Hall, Yorkshire, afterwards created a baronet, By
this lady vVilliam had two sons, Richard and John, and two
daughters, one of whom, Dame l\lary Eugenia, O. S. B" born
at Park Hall in I 62 I, died at Cambray, l\ilar. 12, 170 I,
aged 80. Richard Hoghtûn, the father, dieà N ov, 24, 1624,
having settled Park Hall upon his younger son vVilliam, owing
it is said to his elder son, John, who was living in 1642, having
very much annoyed him hy his conduct, as related in the life of
Fr. Lau. Johnson, the martyr.
After his wife's death, vVilliam Hoghton married, secondly,
Margaret, daughter of Nicholas VV orthington, of Shevington,
gent., a staunch recusant. This lady must have been somewhat
advanced in years, for she was fined for recusancy in 1603,
when she could not have been less than sixteen. By her he
had no children. The civil war now breaking out, vVilliam
Hoghton received the lieut.-colonelcy of the regiment of horse
raised and co
manded by Co!. Thomas Dalton, of Thurn ham, and
was slain in the first b_attle of Newbury, Sept. 20, 1643, aged 45.
I t is curious that Co!. Dalton received his mortal wounds at
the second battle of Newbury, Oct. 27, and died Nov. 2, 1644,
Co!. Hoghton's grandson and namesake married the daughter
and ultimate heiress of Robert Dalton, of Thurnham, Esq., son
of the co
one], and his son John Hoghton assumed the name
and arms of Dalton about 17 10. The family became extinct
on the death of 1'1iss Elizabeth Dalton, of Thurnham Hall, in
186 [, when the estates passed to the Fitzgeralds, and are now
held by Sir Gerald Dalton-Fitzgerald, Bart.

330

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOL.

Castlemm'n, Catlt. Apol.,. Gillow, Lanc. ReCllsants, 111S.;
Gillow, The Haydock Pàpers.
I. Some account of the mission at Park Hall will be of interest. In
1577, the martyr, Fr. Lau, Johnson, alias Richardson, was chaplain to.
Richard Hoghton, at Park HalJ. His trials, and the reason for relinquishing
the chaplaincy, are related in his memoir. Rich, Scholes and Mr. ffawcett
were his successors, The Rev. Edward Booth, alias Barlow, died at
the hall in 1719, in his 81st year, having filled the chaplaincy many years.
The hall ceased to be the residence of the family after the death of \Villiam
Hoghton in 1710. He had suceeded to Thurnham on the death of Robert
Dalton in 1704. At this time, and for many previous years, there was a
Benedictine mission at Low Hall, the seat of the Langtons, of which Dom
John Placid Acton was the chaplain in 1699, and died there in 1727. In the
meantime Dom Edward Hoghton, a younger son of \Villiam Hoghton and
Elizabeth Dalton, was ordained priest at Lambspring in 1720, and came on
the mission in Lancashire. He was placed at his paternal seat of Park Hall,.
where he was born. Hitherto Park Hall had been served by the secularsÞ
On the death of Fr. Acton, in 1727, Low was joined to the mission at Park
Hall, which Fr. Hoghton served, together with that at Hindley, until his death
at Park HaU, Aug. 26, 1751. The chaplaincy at the hall then ceased, and
the mission appears to have been served from Standish Hall until Dom Evan
Anselm Eastham, O.S.B., came to Low Hall 'in 1758. In 1765 Low Hall
was sold to the Duke of Bridgewater by Edward Philip Pugh, of Coytmore,.
Carnarvonshire, whose uncle, William Pugh, inherited it in 1733 from his
uncle, Edward Langton, the last of his family. Fr. Eastham therefore
removed the mission to Strangeways, in Hindley, a seat of the Culcheths, of
Culcheth Hall. He remained there till 1773, when he was succeeded by
Dom George Edmund Duckett, O.S.B. In 1788 he built a chapel at Hind-
ley, to which he removed the mission in the following year, and died there

March 24, 1792. The Benedictines who followed were-Dom John Placid
Bennet, 1792-3; Dom Andrew Bern, Ryding, 1792-7; Dom William Henry
Dunstan \Vebb, 1797-1801, who returned todie there May 8,1848; DomJohn
Laur, Forshaw, 1801-5; Dom Richard Marsh, 1805-7; Dom Thomas Austin
Appleton, 1806-36; Dom \Villiam Placid Corlett, 1836-63; Dom Richard
Cyprian Tyrer, 1862-4; Dom Thomas Aug. Bury, 1864-70; Dom John- Ilde-
phonsus Brown, 1870-72: Dom John Cuth. Murphy, 1872-83; Dom Fris.
Paulinus Hickey, 1883 to the present time. A new church was opened in 1869.
. Holden, George, captain in the royal army, was slain at
Usk, in Monmouthshire, during the civil wars. He was
apparently the son of Richard Holden, of Crawshaw, third son
of Richard Holden, of Chaigley, gent., and Eleanor, dau. of
Miles Gerard, of Ince, both annually recusants for long previous
to 161 3-4. The eldest son of Richard and Eleanor, John
Helden, gent., succeeded to Chaigley IVlanor, and married
Elizabeth, dau. of Edw. \Vorthington, of vVharles, gent. He
died in 1637, leaving two daughters, Ann, wife of Robt.

HOL.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

33 1

Hesketh, of the \Vhitehill family, who died s.p., and l'Iary,
eventual heiress, wife of Thomas Brockholes, of Claughton.
After the death of Dr. Henry Holden the Chaigley was sold in
1665 to Richard Sherburne, of Stonyhurst, Esq. Richard
Holden, the third son, resided at Crawshaw, and is described in
the recusant rolls for 1626-7 as a yeoman. His wife, Mar-
garet, was fined at the same time, besides the Misses Elizabeth
and Anne Holden. This Richard was probably the father of
the Rev. Henry Holden, of Thurnham, and the Rev. John
Holden, a secular clergyman serving the mission in the neigh-
bourhood of his native place in 1675. Richard Holden, of
Crawshaw, who registered a leasehold estate in Holden, Bailey,
and Chaigley, in accordance with the Act of 1. Geo. 1. in
17 I 7, ,vas their grand-nephew, and the gentleman fre-
quently alluded to by Tyldesley, the diarist, in 17 12 - 13- 14.
The family was a younger branch of the Holdens of Holden,
and seems to have settled at Chaigley, in the parish of Mitton,
about the middle of the 16th century.
The descendants of Richard Holden, the Catholic non-juror
of 17 I 7, have preserved for many generations certain relics,
consisting of a skull, vestments, chalice, remains of wax candles,
and other altar furniture, with which the following tradition is
connected.
In the times of persecution a priest of the name of I-Iolden
was beheaded at Chapel House Farm, in Chaigley, whilst in
the act of saying Mass at the altar. The head was thrown
over the fence into an adjoining field, and l\'1rs. Holden, of
Crawshaw, gathered it into her apron and took it into the
house. She also secured all the objects in the chapel at the
time the priest was murdered, and these were religiously pre-
served as relics, even to the candles burning on the altar.
These were lately in the possession of Mr. Ralph Holden, of
Woodplumpton. In the missal is written Dieses geltürt ltllSerm
JJf arter, "this belongs to our Martyr," Und ltllSerm liebelt Pfilp,
"and to our dear Philip." From this it has been thought that
the martyr's name was Philip Holden, but the martyr and
Philip were probably distinct individuals, for no one of the
name of Philip can be traced in the Holden family. In the
missal also appear the following words, written in an old
hand, Ex lib: Hen. Joltnsolli, thus showing that the book
originally belonged to Dr. Holden. A document in the

33 2

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOL.

possession of the Rev. T, E. Gibson, which he supposes
to be written between 1640 and 1650, is evidence of the
existence of a priest of the name of "Mr. Houlden," about the
time of the civil wars.
It is well known that the Cromwellians visited Stonyhurst
and the district during this period, and there are strong reasons
for believing that the Holden tradition is substantially correct.
CastlelllaÙz Catk Apol.,o TV. A. Abram, Palatinc Plote-book,
vol. ii. p. 127; 1IIgr. Grad'Lue!l, letter to tlte 'if../riter,o Gillow,
Lallc. Recllsallts, 1115.; Tablet, vol. xxxi. p. 459.

Holden, Henry, D.D., second son of Richard Holden, of
Chaigley, co. Lancaster, gent., and Eleanor, his wife, staunch
recusants, was born in 1596, At the age of twenty-two he was
admitted into the English College at Douay, Sept. 18, 1618,
where he assumed the name of Johnson. After studying phi-
losophyand divinity, he left the college, July 15, 1623, and pro-
ceeded to Paris, where he entered his license at the Sorbonne,
completed his degree of D.D., and, having greatly signalized
himself, was appointed a professor in that university.
Dodd says that he held great influence at the Sorbonne, and
took an active part in the debates. Fr. Plowden, S.]. (Remarks
on BerÙzgtoll's Pallzmzi, p. 266) does not allow this, citing as his
authorities two of Dr. Holden's bitterest enemies, Dr, Robert
Pugh and Dr. George Leyburne. The character given by the
former is so extreme, that little or no value can be attached to
it: "Besides his title of Dr. of Divinity at Paris, he had little
to make him esteemed. He never could write ten lines of true
Latin; and his philosophy and divinity were proportional. Yet
his presumption was so great, that he thought none equal to him
except the all-knowing Blackloe, as he used rashly to call him."
Dr. Pugh adds, that" the Bishop of Chalcedon used to say of
him, that he was an unlearned, presumptuous, and rash man."
Such language-the veracity of the latter quotation being ex-
tremely doubtful-is not likely to hurt Dr. Holden's reputation.
Dodd continues, that he never sought after preferment, but was
content with his appointment as penitentiary at the church (or
seminary attached thereto in 1644) of St. Nicholas du Char-
donnet, where he was much consulted on difficult points of mor-
ality and in private cases of conscience. A rogue once took
advantage of him in this respect to rob him of all his money.

HOL.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

333

The stranger was admitted into his apartment on the pretence
of consulting him, and forced him under threats of immediate
death to open his trunk and deliver up all the valuables in his
possession.
From the diary of the Blue Nuns it appears that he was one
of the grand vicars of the Archbishop of Paris, yet this did not
prevent him from taking a deep and active interest in the
affairs of the English secular clergy, by whom he was held in
great respect, According to the "Relation of the Regulars,"
quoted by Berington in his J1lemoirs of Pan:;allz: he was des-
patched to Rome to assist the chapter's agent, the Rev. Peter
Biddulph, alias Fytton, whom they feared" was too gentle
a negociator." This was shortly after the enforced flight of Dr.
Richard Smith, the Bishop of Chalcedon, to Paris, in 163 I, and
his unfortunate letter of resignation of his episcopal charge,
when the clergy had good reasons to apprehend the sup-
pression of the chapter by Urban VIII. "The efforts of
Holden were solely bent to procure a confirmation of the
chapter, as all hopes were vanished of re-establishing the
episcopal dignity." His petition was rejected, and he returned
to Paris.
In 1647 he petitioned the House of Commons (see ...Vote 1 I)
for toleration for Catholics, on condition of their taking the oath
of allegiance, having titular bishops as independent of the Pope
as those of France and other catholic states, both regulars and
seculars being subject to those prelates who would answer for
the loyalty of all those recognising their authority, and would
abstain from illegal action in marriages, wills, &c.
After Bishop Smith's death in 1655, Mr. Fytton was again
sent to Rome as the agent of the chapter on the same business,
when Innoc
nt X. is reported to have said: ., I will not dis-
approve of your chapter, but will let you alone with your
government." At this period the appointment of a bishop was
ardently desired by the clergy, and they strongly felt the
reluctance of the Holy See to grant it, which they attributed to
the opposition of the Jesuits and regulars. To further the
wishes of the clergy, Thomas \Vhite, alias Blackloe, an eminent
divine, published a work entitled "The Grounds of Obedience
and Government," which attracted great attention. \Vhite was
supported by Sir Kenelm Digby and Dr. Holden, and in 1 6 57
a correspondence between the three was published, which

334

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[nOLo

obtained the name of "Blackloe's Cabal." White's opmlOns
gave great offence to the opposite party, and some of his works
were censured at Rome. Dr. Holden, the venerated William
Clifford, the learned Miles Pinkney, alias Thomas Carr, and
many moderate men, disapproved of the extremity to which the
outcry raised against him was carried. Dr. Holden came for-
ward in his defence in 1657, but with little effect on the
tongues of his adversaries, who stigmatised the leading men of
the clergy, and particularly of the chapter, as the abettors of
error under the appelation of Blackloists. Dr, Holden did not
approve of all White's opinions, and, while believing him to have
been too severely dealt with, exhorted him to submit and to
condemn the errors of which he was censured. This he did in
the most solemn manner, and yet did not satisfy his adversaries.
A letter to this effect was written by Dr. George Leyburne to
Dr. Holden, and White immediately signed a second formula of
absolute and unqualified submission. Notwithstanding, fresh
censures were passed upon him, and, though the humble sub-
mission of White was as persevering as the attacks of his
enemies, Blackloism continued until J ansenism became the order
of the day.
When the convent of the Third Order of St. Francis re-
moved from Nieuport, in Flanders, to Paris, in 1658, Dr.
I-!olden was extremely kind to them in their distress, which the
nuns refer to with gratitude in their diary. In the month of
Nov. 1659, owing to the refusal of Monsgr. Ie Cardinal
de Retz, Archevesque de Paris, to permit religions of the order
of St. Francis to settle in Paris, Fr. Angelus Mason, O.S.F., the
provincial of the English Province, handed over the guardian-
ship of the nuns to the clergy, in the presence of Dr. Holden,
whom the archbishop appointed to be their superior. In the
following month Dr. Holden procured them a commodious
house in the suburbs of St. Anthony. In April, 1661, Fr.
Angelus Mason drew up a petition to the Holy See for per-
mission for the nuns to change from the Third Order of St.
Francis to the rule of the Immaculate Conception of our
Blessed Lady, in which he was seconded by the archbishop and
Dr. Holden. On the eve of the following feast of the Im-
maculate Conception, Dr. Holden, being then confined to a bed
oÍ sickness, sent word to the convent that the Pope had des-
patched a bull for the adoption of that holy institute, and

HOL.]

OF THE ENGLISH CA TIIOLICS.

335

instructed them to make their profession on the feast. He con-
tinued their superior to his death.
In June, 166 I, Dr. Holden went to England, and whilst re-
turning in the following September, experienced a very rough
passage across the channel, contracted a quartan-ague, and
died in March, 1662, aged 65.
He left most of his furniture and effects to the convent of the
Blue Nuns, besides a bequest of 3 00 pistoles.
Charles Butler says that none of the English divines settled
abroad attained greater celebrity than Dr. Holden. No man
took more pains, and was more successful, says Dodd, in sepa-
rating the approved tenets of the church from the superstructure
of school divines. His orthodoxy was without reproach, though
some have misrepresented him in the point of J ansenism, more
especially Fr, Sirmond, S.J., who took the liberty to mention him
as one of that party in his Bibliotlteca J mlse/lÍana.
Dodd, CIt. Hist., vol. iii, p. 297; Diary of tlte Blue NUllS
lIIS.,. Butler, Hist. fiIem., ed. 1822, vol. ii. p. 416, 426-9,
iv. 426 ; Berington, j}Iem. of PanzmlÍ, pp. 277, 294; Dodd,
Secret Pol, p. 208; J. G. Alger, Palatine Notebook, vol. ii.
p. 56; Plowdell, Remarks OIl llIem. of Pallsani,
I. Divinæ Fidei Analysis, seu de fidei Christianæ resolutione,
libri duo, cum Appendice de Schismate. Parisiis, 1652, 8vo.; Co!.
Agrip. 1655, 8vo.; Paris, 1685, 12mo.; Paris, Barbou, 1767, 12mo., with brief
life from Dodd, pp. xxiv.-456. Translated-" The Analysis of Divine Faith:
or Two Treatises of the Resolution of Christian Belief; with an Appendix of
Schism. \Vritten by Henry Holden, Doctor of Divinity, of the Faculty of
Paris. Translated out of Latine into English by W. G. Whereunto is
annexed an Epistle of the Author to the Translator, in Answer of Dr. Ham-
mond and the Bishop of Derry's Treatises of Schisme." Paris, 1658, 4to.
title I f., translator's preface 3 ff., author's preface and table 14 ff., PP.471.
The Epistle of the Author to the Translator (William Graunt) is dated Paris,
May I, 1654.
" It is an excellent work," says VAvocat, " and comprises, in a few words,
the whole economy of religion." Charles Butler says: "His object was to
state with exactness, and in the fewest words possible, all the articles of
Catholic faith, distinguishing these from matters of opinion. \Vith this view
ne succinctly states the subject of inquiry and the points immediately con-
nected with it; and, after a short discussion of them, inquires, in reference
to the subject before him, Quld necessariò cndend/tlll.'l The solution of this
question concludes the article."
Prefixed to the 2nd edit. of the "Analysis" is his "Tractatus de Usura,"
or " Epistola de Natura fænoris ad nobilissimum quemdam amicum suum,"
dated Sept. 5, 1648, and in the Appendix his H Tractatus de Schismate U
against the Bishop of Derry.

336

BIDLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOL.

Dr. John Bramhall, successively Bishop of Derry and Archbishop of
Armagh, published his "Vindication of the Church of England against
Criminal Schism," Lond. 165+, Svo., which was answered by John Sergeant's
" Schisme Disarm'd of the defensive weapons lent it by Dr. Hammond and
the Bishop of Derry," Paris, 1655, 8vo, Dr. Henry Hammond's work was
entitled, "Of Schism; or a defence of the Church of England against the
exceptions of the Romanists," Lond. 1653, 8vo, He then rejoined with his
" Reply to a Catholick Gentleman's Answer to the most material parts of
the Book of Schisme," Lond. 1654, 4to., and "The Disarmer's Dexterity
examin'd, in a second defence of the Treatise of Schism," Lond. 1656, 4to,
Bramhall also rejoined, and then Sergeant published his "Schism Dis-
pach't, or a Rejoynder to the Replies of Dr. Hammond and the Lord of
Derry," 165ï, 8vo. It was now that Dr. Holden came forward with his
" Epistle of the Author to the Translator," published with the English trans-
lation of his "Analysis." Bramhall followed with his "Schism Guarded
Against, and beaten back upon the right owners," Lond. 1658, 8vo., and
Hammond published his" Dispatcher dispatched, . . . with Reflections on
Dr. Holden's Strictures on the Tract of Schism," Lond. 1659, 4to. But the
continuation of this controversy more properly belongs to the notice of Ser-
geant's works.
Benj. Laney, D.D., successively Bishop of Peterborough, Lincoln, and
Ely, attacked the "Analysis" in a book of "Questions proposed to the
Author," and the following works must be added to the bibliography of the
subject :-" Divinæ fidæi analysis, Theologiæ bursus Completus," tom. vi.
1839, Svo., edited by J. P. Migne; again, in "Bibliotheca regularum fidei,"
tom. ii. 1844, 8vo., edit. by J os. Braun; "Quid de invocatione Sanctorum;
Quid de Re1iquiis ; Quid de Imaginibus necessario exedendum ?" Thesaurus
Theologiclls, &c., tom. ix. 1762, 4to,
2, Answer to Doctor Laney's Queries concerning certain
points of controversy.
3. Viro clarissimo Féret S. Nicolai de Cardineto Pastori,
Hlust. Pariensis Archiepiscopi Vicario Generale, Henricus
Holden, S.D. Dated Feb. 5, 1656, printed in the" Analysis."
4. Viro sapientissimo Antonio Arnaldo, Doctori Sorbonico,
Henricus Holden, S.D. Dated April 22, 1656, printed in the later
editions of the "Analysis," with the letter of Arnauld, the Jansenist, to
which it was a reply.
Dr. Holden was unfavourable to J ansenism, Mr. Butler quotes a pas-
sage from his letter, in which he says: "The work of Jansenius I never read,
not so much as a page, or even a section of it. But as I find th:1t J ansenius,
and the five propositions extracted from it (which I condemned from the
first), were condemned by Innocent the Tenth-from my respect to so great
and so sacreà an authority, I condemn-in the same sense in which they
were condemned by him- J ansenius and his propositions." He subscribed the
celebrated censure of the Sorbonne on the letter of Arnauld to the Duke of
Liancour, but wished his apology for it to be received.
5. Dr. Holden's Letter to a Friend of his, upon the oécasion of
Mr. Blacklow (or rather T. Wbite)'s submitting his Writings to

HOL.]

OF THE ENGLISI l CATHOLICS.

337

the See of Rome, together with a copie of the said Mr. Black.
low's Submission. [Paris, [657] 4to.
This refers to the prohibition of Blackloe's "Tabulæ Suffragiales," Paris,
1657, I2mo. It was also printed under the title: "A Letter written by
Mr. H. H. . . . . touching the prohibition at Rome of 1\1r. Blacklow's book,
intituled, Tabulæ Suffrdgiales:' [Douay? 1657] 16mo. pp. 16.
Dr. Holden, in his letter dated P.lris, Aug. I, 1657, speaks confidently of
the solidity of \-Vhite's fundamental doctrine, but adds: "I confess, that
omitting voluminous citations of skeptick fancies, and endeavours to incite
divines to seek for real science, and to show how connatural true divinity is
to the better portion of man, he useth divers expressions and manners of
speech not common to our schools, and he hath several exotick and peculiar
opinions which (be it spoken with due res
ect, tho' in opposition to so great
a scholar and so learned a man) are much different from my sentiments:'
(Dodd, " Ch. Hist.," iii. 354),
6. N ovum Testamentum brevibus annotationibus illustratum.
Paris, 1660, I2mo. 2 vols., with marginal notes.
7. Henrici Holdeni Theologi Parisielll:ds Epistola brevis ad
illustrissimum D,D. N.N., Anglum, in qua de 22 propositionibus
ex libris Thomæ Angli ex Albiis excerptis, & a facuItate theo-
logic a Duacena damnatis, sententiam suam dicit. Paris, Jan. IS,
1661, printed in his" Analysis," and probably separately.
8. A Letter to Mr. Graunt, concerning Mr. White's Treatise,
De Medio Animarum Statu. Paris, 1661, 4to.; also printed in Latin,
"Henrici Holdeni theologi Parisiensis Epistola ad amicum suum W. G.
In qua de questione in libello De 1\1edio Animarum Statu agitata, judicium
suum declarat."
\Vhite, or Blackloe, maintained in his "De Medio," published in 1659,
that souls in purgatory remain there till the last juàgment; that the torments
of hell are not corporal, but consist in remorse; that its inmates are therefore
less pitiable than on earth; and that the Pope is not infallible. The conse-
quences deducible from this system are irreconcilable with the Catholic doc-
trine of purgatory, and it is no wonder, therefore, that the book gave scandal.
In his criticism of \Vhite's crabbed style and manner of speech, Dr. Holden
says: "His doctrine is so far from taking that effect, which I suppose he
would have it, that is, to be admitted and received, at least among the more
learned sort of men, that contrary wise it is thrown by and neglected, if not
quite blasted, at first sight."
9. A Check; or enquiry into the late act of the Roman In-
quisition, busily and pressingly dispersed over all England by
the Jesuits. Paris, 1662, 4to.
Dodd (" Ch. Hist." iii. 354) gives an abridgement of this phamphlet,
which appears to have been also published in Latin.
10. A Treatise on the Truth of Christianity, MS., sent by the
author to a friend in England for perusal, by whom it was lost during the
civil war. It would seem that the design of the work was printed in two sheets,
"Præfatio ad amplum opus de veritate Religionis Christianæ,>' Parisiis

4to. Dodd laments the destruction of this work, which he describes as a
public loss. In it Holden first established the existence of a. Deity, chiefly
VOL. III. Z

33 8

TIITILIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOL.

from the existence of creatures, and hence he inferred the necessity of sub-
jection, or natural religion, from the insufficiency whereof he deduced revealed
religion. Then he proceeded to demonstrate the divine origin of the Jewish
dispensation from undeniable m l.rks. Afterwards he applied these marks to
the Christian religion, appropriated them to the faithful in communion with
the See of Rome, and concluded that the Deity, natural religion, the Jewish
religion, Christianity, and the Catholic religion, as professed by those in
communion with the Holy See, stood upon the same basis and was supported
by the same arguments.
1 I. There is a considerable collection of Dr. Holden's letters in Dr. Robt.
Pugh's "Elackloe's Cabal," the 2nd edit. of which appeared in 1680. Re-
marking on this book, Charles Butler (" Hist. Memoirs," ed, 1822, ii. 414)
says: "The publication of the private letters inserted in it is unjustifiable:
some expressions in these are censurable; but they do not warrant either
the harsh expressions which the editor applies to them or the consequences
which he draws from them." Fr. Plowden, in his" Remarks on Berington's
Panzani," appends the following short document-" Scriptum ab Eximio
Domino Henrico Holdeno, S.T. Doctore Sorbonico exhibitum Parlamento
.-\nglicano, anno Domino 1647, pro regimine Catholicorum Angliæ,7I

Holden, Henry, priest, was probably nephew of his learned
namesake, and son of Richard Holden, third son of Richard
Holden, of Chaigley, co. Lancaster, gt::nt. Like his brother
George, he was an officer in the royal army during the civil
wars, and after the king's final overthrow he went over to his
uncle at Paris, resolved to withdraw from the world. Thence
he proceeded to Douay College, where he was admitted and
took the oath, Jan. I, 1649. "He answered to Aristotle's
books of physicks, Jan. 15, 1652," says Dodd, ., and to the
whole course of philosophy, July 12, the said year; Mr. John
Singleton being moderator."
After his ordination he was sent upon the mission in Lanca-
shire. Either he or his uncle, Dr. Henry Holden, when on a
visit to England, supplied the mission at Singleton for a short
period some time between 165 I and 1655. His permanent
settlement, however, was the chaplaincy at Thurnham Hall, the
residence of l'irs, Dalton, whose husband, Colonel Thomas
Dalton, died Nov. 2, 1643, from wounds received at the second
battle of Newbury, Co!. Dalton commanded a regiment of
horse, which he had himself raised in deÍence of his sovereign,
and Mr. Holden held a commission under him,
His name appears to a document of the constitutions of the
Secuiar Clergy Fund, dated Feb. 28, 1675, which the informer,
Robert Bolron, in imitation of Oates and his cOlifn.\res, tried, in

HOL.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

339

1680, to impose upon the public as a "Damnable Popish Plot"
at Stonyhurst. To this document the signature of John Holden,
a secular priest, also appears. He was, presumably, brother to
Henry.
l\lr. Holden continued to serve the mission at Thurnham
after Co!. Dalton's son Robert, the last male descendant of the
family, succeeded to the estates, and died there, at an advanced
age, in 1688.
His will, dated Thurnham, J tine 20, 1686, with letters of
probate and administration, April 4, 1688, is still in the old
Cockersand Abbey chest in the chapel at Thurnham, now the
property of Sir Gerald Dalton-Fitzgerald, Bart.
Dodd, Ch, Hist., vol. iii. p. 299 ; Doltay Diaries; Gillow, Lallc-
RecltsaJlts, 1/1S. J' Gillow, PalatÙte Note-book, vol. ii. pp. 8, 41,
I. Meditations upon the principall Obligations of a Christian.
Taken out of Holy Scripture, Councells, and Fathers. M S, 410.
pp. 177, in the possession of the writer.
The MS. is in the hand of a scribe, with marginal notes and references
in that of the author. The" Meditations" show great learning and research,
and prove the author to have been a man of superior literary attainments.

Holden, John, Father, S.J., born at Bonds, Garstang,
co. Lancaster, 1'1ay 6, 1797, studied his humanities at Stony-
hurst College, where he was admitted Sept. 18, 1812, and
thence proceeded to Oscott College in 1823 for his theology.
At Oscott he was ordained priest Oct. 6, 1825, and was sent
to establish a mission at Thetford, in Norfolk. He remained
there until the close of 1839, when he returned to Stonyhurst
and was admitted into the Society of Jesus, Feb, 2 I, 1840.
In 1842 he was appointed to the mission of Spinkhill, in Derby-
shire, but in the following year removed to that at Lowergate,
Clitheroe, Lancashire. On Aug. 23, 1847, he took charge of
the mission at Lincoln, where he remained until 1859, when he
became procurator at St. Beuno's College. In 1861 he re-
moved to IVlount St. Mary's College, Spinkhill, Derbyshire,
where he died, June 30, 186 [, aged 64.
Foley, Records S.]., vol. vii.; Cat/to Directories J- Cath. fiIisccl,
vol. vi. p. 142; Truthteller, vol. v. p. 145; Hat!, StollyhuYst
Lists.
I. In Oct. 1826, 1\1r. Holden attended a meeting of the "Thetford Bible
Society," and protested against the calumnious assertions regarding the
Catholic Church in the speech of Professor Scholefield, of Cambridge. This
Z 2

34 0

InnLIOGRAPHIC\L DICTIO
ARY

[HOL.

interruption elicited observations from the editor of the Nor'iì./Ïch and BllIJ
Post. 1\1r. Holden then issued a printed cil cuIar, àated The Cannons,
Thetford, Oct. 13, 1826, which was similarly replied to by the R
v. T. D.
Atkinson. Mr. Holden rejoined with a second circular, dated Oct. 19, and
on Oct. 20 republished his circulars with a third letter. Then appeared-
" Authorities to prove that the Church of Rome, both in Doctrine and Prac-
tice, prohibits the Reél.ding of the Holy Scriptures. By the Rev. T, D,
Atkinson, 1\1.A., late fellow of Queen's College, Cambridge, and now curate
St. Mary's, Thetford." 1826, 8vo.; 2nd edit. id. ; which elicitea-
2. A Discharge of Grape Shot against" Authorities," &c. . . . .
To which is subjoined, A General Salute to his other Charges
against the Catholic Church; with a Postscript in Answer to
his" Additions" in the Second Edition. By the Rev. J. Holden

"creature of the Pope." Lond., Andrews, 18:!6, Svo.
3. In July, 1826, he issued an appeal for the chapel he was erecting at
The Canons, Thetford, in which he says: "Fram the Reformation up to the
present time, this distressed flock ha,-e had no schools for the instruction of
their youth, and no chapels nearer than Bury St. Edmund's, twelve miles to
the south of Thetford; Buckellham, now removed to Oxburgh, sixteen miles
on the north; Norwich, twenty-nine miles on the north-east; Thelveton, a
private chapel, twenty miles on the east; and another private chapel, ;JlJout
thirty miles on the west. Add to this, that no efficient priest has ever re-
sided in Thetford, or in the nei:;hbouring towns or villages, longer than three
or four years,"

Holden, Joseph, D.D., a native of Lancashire, dcscended
from the Chaigley family, was educated at Douay College.
whence he proceeded to St. Gregory's seminary at Paris, which
he entcred as a student in philosophy in 1723, and was there
ordained l'Iay 23, ::: 728. He took his degree of D.D. at the
Sorbûnne, l\1arch 20, 1734. and soon after proceeded to the
English mission, and was stationed at \Vycliffe, in Yorkshire.
On the death of Dr. :Matthew Bcare, fifth superior of St.
Gregory's. Paris, Bishop Stonor presented Dr. Holden as his
successor; but it was with difficulty that the confirmation of
Mgr, Vintimille, archbishop of Paris, could be obtained, for
.. some busy people had whispered to the archbishop that Dr.
Holden was to be suspected for his principles, or want of sub-
mission to the decrees of the Church. But Dr, Holden abun-
dantly cleared himself before I\;Igr, Robinet, one of the G.V. of
the archhishop, by signing his submission to all the decrees in
question, which satisficd both the archbishop and his vicar."
IIis letters patent were accordingly signed Dec. 3, 1743,
The finances of the seminary were in a bad state whcn Dr.
TIeare died, and àid 110t improve in Dr. Holden's time, so that

HOL.]

OF THE ENGLISH C\THOLICS.

34 1

he was obliged to take p
nsioners, such as Sir Charles J erning-
ham and his brother Edward, 1\lr, Ralph Standish, and others,
who had no intention to take degrees or to enter into the eccle-
siastical state. Similar necessity occasioned the adoption of the
same plan during the superiorship of Doctors Charles Howard
and John Hew, \Vhile superior, Dr. Holden purchased houses
in the Rue des Tours for the seminary, but the attorney ran
away with the purchase-money, which involved the doctor and
seminary in difficulties and debt. His 1\IS5. were seized by his
creditors, among the rest a valuable course of divinity, which
was adopted by one of the bishops in France in his seminary.
Edward, Duke of Norfolk, called the good duke, was a con-
siderable benefactor to St. Gregory's on this occasion,
The writer of the historical account of the seminary in the
Catholic 111 aga:;Ùze, vol. iii., gives the following description of
the doctor: II Dr, Holden was less courteous in his manners
and less gentle in his temper than his amiable predecessors.
From a letter which, on Oct. 30, 1744, the Rev. Alban Butler
addre3sed to him, in self-defence, it appears that the doctor was
suspicious, irritable, and difficult to be appeased. Though im-
prudent in his conversation on the prevalent errors of the time,
he was grievously offended with his best friends who ventured
to insinuate a few words of caution; and implacable against
those who doubted the purity of his principles."
The Archbishop of Paris, 1'1. de Beaumont, renewed hi::;
patent at the expiration of the first term of six years in 1749,
but positively refused to extend it any further in 1755. Dr.
Holden, therefore, withdrew from the seminary, but continued
to reside at Paris as a private individual, and died there,

I arch I 8, I 767.
Several other members of this family have since become
ecclesiastics, amongst whom may be mentioned the Rev. Thomas
Holden, who died at Rome Oct. 20, 1848, and the Very Rev.
Richard Canon Holden, now of Huyton, near Liverpool.
l
irk, Biog. Collect.,
o. 24, lVIS q ' Calk ilfag., vol. ii. p. 259,
vol. iii. p. 100.

I. Dr. Holden's name appears in the list of Douay writers, but unless
.the course of divinity, which was seited by his creditors with his 1\155., wa-i
printed, it does not appear that he published anythin
.

Holdsworth, Daniel, D.D., '(-,ide Halsworth.

34 2

BIDLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOL.

Holford, Peter, priest, born about 1690, was a younger
son of Thomas Holford, of Cheshire, Esq., and his wife lVlary
Wrath, a junior branch of the Holfords, of Holford and Los-
tock-Gralan, co. Cheshire. He was brought up in the Pro-
testant religion, but quitting his home, unknown to his parents,
he was received into the church by Mr. John Jones, alias Vane

the London agent of the English College at Lisbon. There he
was sent by Bishop Giffard, in Oct. 1708, at the age of 18,
and he then assumed the alias of Lostock. Having finished his
divinity, he was appointed professor of philosophy in Sept.
17 1 I. He was ordained priest Oct. 30, 17 I 2, and in the same
year was appointed prefect of studies.
On July 16, 1718, Mr, Holford left Lisbon to pursue his
studies at the Sorbonne, and was received by Dr. lngleton into
the English seminary at Paris, Aug. 19, on the recommendation
of Bishop Stonor. Shortly before his death he was appointed
director to the nuns at the English Benedictine Convent at
Paris, where he was suddenly taken ill, and died Aug. 3 I,
I 722, aged 32,
" He was a man," says Dr. lngleton, "oÍ very eminent parts,
accompanied with a great sweetness of temper, and an exem-
plary humility." His nephew, Peter Holford, Esq., more than
once mentioned to Dr. Kirk that his uncle was never heard of
by his relatives after he quitted his parents' roof. He added that
Ilis father, the Rev. Peter Holford's elder brother, firmly believed
that he once saw his brother enter his study and walk through
it into an adjoining room, but when followed, could not be
found. This nephew, Peter Holford, of \Vootton Hall, co.
vVarwick, Esq., was also born at the family seat in Cheshire. He
was his father's second son, and was sent to Christ Church
College, Cambridge, for the purpose of taking orders. He
accordingly applied himself to the study of divinity, but be-
coming dissatisfied with the reasons assigned for the grounds of
the reformation, he ventured to propose his difficulties to some
clergymen of the Established Church, and even to the then
Bishop of London. Their answers, he informed Dr. Kirk, in-
stead of allaying, increased his difficulties, till at length he de-
termined to leave his home and his friends. Unknown to
them he went to London with his sister Elizabeth Holford.
There they introduced themselves to Bishop Challoner, by whom
they were instructed, received Ï!1to the church, and confirmed.

HOL.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

343

They then went abroad, and, having placed his sister in a
convent, 1\'1r. Holford thought of entering the army in order to
support both himself and her, their parents having turned their
backs upon them as soon as they heard of their conversion. But
the moral dangers of that state of life having been represented
to him by his friends at Douay, he lived some time in retire-
ment at Cambray. On his return to England. a commission he
received from Dame Jousepha Carrington. O.S.B., of the convent
at Cambray, to her sister Constantia \Vright, widow of John
\Vright, of Kelvedon, Esq., introduced him to that lady, whom
he afterwards married. These two ladies were the daughters of
Francis Smith, of Aston, co, Salop, Esq., and his wife Catherine
Southcott. On the death of the last male heir of the Smiths,
Viscount Carrington, in 1758, the family estates devolved in
equal moieties on his two nieces, :1\1rs. Holford and her sister the
nun. 1\lrs. Holford's first husband, John \Vright, died Dec. 2.
175 I. 1\lr. Holford thus became possessed of the estates of
Lord Carrington at \Vootton. By this marriage he had
two children, one who died young, and another, Catherine
11aria, his sole heiress, who married in 178 I. Sir Edward
Smythe, of Acton-Burnell, Shropshire, and Eshe Hall, Durham,
J:3art. Mr. Holford died at Acton-Burnell, July 17, 180 3. the
anniversary of the death of his wife, and his sister died at
\'Tootton, April 28, 18 14, aged 8 I. Dr. Kirk. who knew him
well, says he had a cultivated mind, and was a sincere convert
and an exemplary Catholic,
Catll, Mag. vol. iii. p. 148; Kirk, Biog, Colket., MS., Nos.
27 and 42; Paync, Bug. Cath. N01lj'urors, p. 59; FDIc}!,
Records SJ., vol. vi. p. 389; L')!solls, Cheshire.
I. Paradoxa Physico Thomistic a, March, 1716, a thesis dedicated
to Cardinal N uro de Cunha, inquisitor-general in Portugal.

Holford, Thomas, priest and martyr, a native of Cheshire,
was no doubt a member of the family seated at Holford, or one
of its off..c;hoots. The Bishop of Chalcedon's catalogue says
that he was born at Aston, a township in the parish of Acton,
the name assumed by the martyr on the mission. His father
was a minister, and he himself became tutor to Sir James
Scudamore, of Holm Lacy, co. Hereford, and his two brothers,
Henry and John. In 1579, a priest named Richard Davis, alias
\Vingfield, came over from Rheims to visit his parents in Here-

344

DIBLIOGRAl'IIICAL DICTIONARY

[HOL.

ford. He sent for 1'1r. Holford, and, in his own words, "so dealt
with him, gratia Dei co-opermltc, that hefore I knew anything of
it, he was gone to Rheims." 1'1r. Holford arrived at the English
College at Rheims Aug. 18, 1582. He received the sub-
diaconate at Laon l\Iarch 3, 1583, and was ordained deacon and
priest there on the following April 7. He celebrated his first
Mass on April 2 I, and on 1'1ay 4 he left the college for the
English mission.
About four years after his conversion, IVIr. Holford again met
Mr. Davis, who told him that he was living at Uxendon l\1anor,
at Harrow-on-the-Hill, the seat of Richard Bellamy, Esq., one
of the most famous refuges for priests in the south of England.
In response to his invitation, Mr. Holford paid Uxendon a visit,
"where, to his welcome, at his first coming," says 1\1r. Davis,
"the house was searched upon All Souls' Day (1584), and
when :Mr. Bavin (Bevant) was making a sermon. The pur-
suivants were Newall and \Vorsley ; but we all three escaped.
After that he fell into a second danger, in the time of .the
search for Babington and his company (.July, 1586), of which
tragedy Sir Francis \Valsingham was the chief actor and con-
triver, as I gathered by IVIr. Babington himself, who wé.ls with
me the night before he was apprehended; for after he, l'Ir.
Holford, had escaped two or three watches, he cåme to me (at
Uxendon) and the next day the house where I remained was
searched, but we both escaped by a secret place, which was
made at the foot of the stairs, where we lay, going into a hay-
barn."
"\Nhich troubles being passed," :Mr. Davis continues, ":\Tr.
Holford, the next year after, went into his own country, which
was Cheshire, hoping to gain some of his friends there unto the
Catholic church; but there he was apprehended and imprisoned
in the castle of \Vest Chester [i.e., Chester], and from thence
was sent with two pursuivants (as I take it) to London; who
lodging in H olborn, at the sign of the Bell, or the Exchequer,
I do not well remember whether [Topcliffe says in the Strand],
the good man rising about five in the morning, pulled on a
yellow stocking upon one of his legs, and had his white boot
hose on the other, and walked up and down the chamber. One
of his keepers [Topcliffe says the sheriff's men of Cheshire]
looked up, for they had drank hard the night before, and
watched late, and seeing him there, fell to sleep again. vVhich

HOL.]

OF THE EKGLISH CATHOLICS.

345

he perceiving, went down into the hall. The tapster met him.
and asked him '\Vhat lack you, gentleman?' But the tapster
being gone. 1\1r. Holford went out, and so down Holborn to the
Conduit, where a Catholic gentleman meeting him (but not
knowing him) tJ20ught he was a madman. Then he turned into
the little lane into Gray's Inn Fields. where he pulled off his
stocking and boot hose. \Vhat ways he went afterwards I
know not; but betwixt ten and eleven of the clock at night, he
came to me where I lay [at Uxendon 1'1anor] about eight miles
from London. He had eaten of nothing all that day; his feet
were galled with gravel stones, and his legs all scratched with
briars añd thorns ([or he dared not to keep the highway) so that
the blood followed in some places. The gentleman and mistress
of the hOt)se caused a bath of sweet herbs to be made, and their
two daughters washed and bathed his legs and feet ; after which
he went to bed." This happened in 1587, and the account of
his kind reception by Richard Bellamy and his family is corro-
bo
ated by Richard Topcliffe, the pursuivant, in his "Excep-
tions" to a petition in favour of the Bellamys, presented to
Lord-Keeper Puckering shortly afterwards.
Aft.er this escape l\Ir. Holford avoided London for a time, and
from another account it appears that he went into Gloucester-
shire. 'In 1588 he returned to London to purchase a suit
of clothes. "at which time:' continues l\Ir. Davis, " going to )\1r.
Swithin \ V el]g' House, near St, Andrew's Church in Holborn, to
serve God (to say l'Iass), Hodgkins, the pursuivant, espying him
. as he came forth, dogged him into his tailor's house, and there
apprehended him." He was arraigned and condemned for re-
ceiving orders abroad and coming into the realm. After his
condemnation the man who was the cause of his apprehension
visited him in prison, and on his knees, with tears, begged his
forgiveness. " He continued," says the account before referred
to, "most zealously in doing his function unto his very death.
That very day he suffered, having offered the most Divine Sac-
rifice, and made a very fervent and forcible exhortation to many
Catholics there present in secret for their perseverance in the
Catholic faith, as he was at his nine-hour (i.e., saying None) or
thereabouts, word was brought him that the executioners staid
for him at the prison gate; he, desiring their patience a little,
ended his service, blessed and kissed the company, and so de-
parted to his martyrdom, wherein he abode such inhuman cruel

34 6

BIDLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOL..

butchery that the adversary preachers exclaimed in their ser-
mons against it." He was executed at Clerkenwell, four other
priests and three laymen suffering in the same cause in other
parts of the city, Aug. 28, 1588.
It is related in an ancient document that a gentleman in
Glouccstershire, probably the one with whom Mr. Holford
resided, was very much troubled and molested, and suffered a
long imprisonment, for having '( the bloody shirt of the blessed
martyr, 1\1r. Holford, wherein he was executed." He seems to
have used the alias of Bude (Dr. Oliver says Bird) whilst in
G loucestershire.
Challoller, l1Icllloirs, vol. i, p. 2 I 3, ed. 174 I ; llIorris

Troubles, S ecolld and Third Series; DOllay Diaries; Dodd, Ch.
Hist., vol. ii. p. 6 I ; T. G. La'LL', The A1oll/h, vol. xvi" Third
Series, p. ï 7; Oli'Lrer Collectiolls, p. 103.
Holdforth, James, Esq., born June 14, 1778, was son of
Joseph Holdforth, an extensive silk manufacturer in Leeds, and
his wife Elizabeth Saxton. His father was a staunch Catholic,
and was supposed to be descended from the Holdforths of
Newborough, in thc township of Dutton, Cheshire, a younger
branch of the ancient family of Holford of Holford.
He was one of the twenty-two gentlemen placed in the first
commission of the peace for Leeds under the municipal act in
1836. At the first election of members of the town council
under that act, he was returned as a councillor for the east
ward, was the same month included in the first list of alder-
men, and in Nov., 1838, had the honour of chief magistrate
conferred upon him. lIe was supposed to be the first Catholic
mayor in England since the so-called reformation, and his
election caused considerable discussion and difference of opinion
in the council as to whether he was legally qualified for the
office, he having omitted to subscribe to the oath required to
be taken by Catholics. The opinion of counsel was taken,
which was to the effect that the election was valid, and on the
strength of this the mayor resumed office. In consequence of
this decision, however, three of the aldermen refused to act,
and others were appointed in their places. 1\1r. Holdforth
was afterwards admittcd to be one of the most assiduous and
painstaking mayors that Leeds ever produced. During the
earlier part of his life he was identified with all public matters

HOL.]

OF THE E:NGLISH CATHOLICS.

347

connected with the town. Parliamentary and municipal reforms
were objects to which he gave an earnest support, and he was
always found co-operating with the advocates of these im-
portant measures.
Though staunch in his religion, he never failed to show a
careful regard for the conscientious opinions of others. He
took an active part \vith Mr. Edward Baines, :\1r. T. \V. Tottie,
and the leaders of the liberal party in Yorkshire, in carrying
the catholic emancipation bill, and was a friend and corre-
spondent of Daniel O'Connell, Sheil, O'Gorman :Mahon, and
other leaders of the movement. He entertained Cardinal
\Viseman in Feb. 1853, and also l\Igr. de lVlazenod, Bishop of
IVlarseilles, founder of the oblates of :Mary Immaculate, on the
occasion of his visit to the oblates of :Mount St. 1'1arie's, Leeds,
in Aug., 1857. He was president of the Leeds Catholic
Institute, and his liberal support was ever given to the struggling
missions in the town, of which, indeed, he and his father may
be said to be founders. His charities generally, and his sym-
pathy for the poor, were conspicuous. For many years he
entirely supported a ragged school in the east ward, where his
silk factory was situated.
He married 1'1ary, daughter of Thomas Dempsey, of Laurel
House, Toxteth Park, Liverpool, and his wife J annet, daughter
of.Thomas Charnley, of Liverpool, a descendant of the Charn-
leys of the Fylde, by whom he left a numerous family. He
died at his residence, Burley HilI, Leeds, ] uly 13, 186 I, aged
83,
Tablet, xxii. 485 ; Taylor, Biog. Lcod. 7' Lamp, v. 250.
I, Mr. Holdforth at his own expense greatly assisted the Leeds Catholic
Institute in the distribution of pamphlets calculated to diminish bigotry.

Holland, Catharine, O.S.A., daughter of Sir John Hol-
land and his wife, Lady Sands, was born in 1635. Sir John
was a rigid Protestant, and severe in his temper, His lady, on
the contrary, was a zealous Catholic, and amiable in her dis-
position. Her husband had espoused her through worldly and
interested motives, yet was sensible of her great worth, and
frequently called her u the mirror of wivt:s." He would often
repeat to his daughter, "Imitate your mother in all things but
her religion." Lest his children should imbibe the religious
principles of his virtuous lady, Sir John removed them entirely

3
8

13IBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTION
\RY

[HOL.

from her care, and attended to their education himself. He
taught his daughter Catharine to read and write, and obliged
her when she heard a sermon to write it down as nearly word
for word as possible, and severely punished her when he was
not satisfied with her performance. Thus she was brought up,
without any real friend in whom to confide, for she was seldom
allowed to converse ,,'ith her mother. As she advanced in
years she spent her time in the society of girls of her own rank
whose days were absorbed in pleasure. But the comforts afforded
by religion were wanting, and she would frequently say to her-
self, " The religion I follow seems to be but an empty shadow;
there must be one true and only faith. Where can I find it? "
Owing to the disastrous course of the civil wars, Sir John
removed his family to Holland, and there settled them in
Bruges about 165 I. It was then she first had an opportunity of
seeing what the Catholic religion was, and of hearing Mass.
" Here is God truly served," she said to herself, and prayed
that He would enlighten her mind. But very soon an order
arrived from her father for the family to return to Holland, and
fix its residence at Bergen-op-Zoom. There she mixed in
the whirl of society, though at times her soul was sorely dis-
tressed with a craving for the knowledge of God. After
some years her father allowed her to return to Brabant, where
she might see her mother. vVithin two years, though she did
not speak to her mother on the subject of religion, she deter-
mined to become a Catholic, and wrote to her father in England,
giving him her reasons for her conversion. He was very
angry, and tried his utmost to prevent it. He joined his
family, and after the restoration returned with them to England
in 166 I. In order to allay suspicion and to obtain more
liberty 1'1iss Holland affected to turn once more to the pleasures
of society. But her mind was fixed, and she addressed a letter
to Lady Bedingfeld, the superioress of the Augustinian convent
at Bruges, in which she explained her desires and the peculiar
circumstances in which she was placed. This lady consoled her
and directed her to her aunt, who resided in London, and a
regular correspondence followed. Sir John was under the
impression that his daughter had laid aside all idea of chang-
ing her religion, and to prevent, as he thought, the possibility
of her recurring to her late opinions, introduced her to the
Bishop of \Vinchester. \Vhat passed at their interview is

HOL.]

OF TIlE E:KGLISH CATHOLICS.

3-1-9

related by hersel[ She obtained a complete victory over the
bishop, and was confirmed in her decision.
:Miss Holland now began to think of withdrawing from her
father's house, and of retiring to Flanders. Sir John resided
in Holborn, and the gate of his garden opened into Fetter
Lane. His daughter had discovered that two priests lodged
in this street. To these, therefore, she repaired, informed them
of her situation, and begged their advice. They listened to
her with respect, gave her some information with regard to the
Catholic religion, and advised her to follow her conscience.
The priests, however, belonged to a religious order, and their
superior forbade them to interfere in any manner in her case,
lest the Catholic body in general should be made to suffer, for
Sir John possessed great power and influence. This was a
great blow to l\liss Holland, for she had made all her arrange-
ments to carry out her purpose. She then wrote to the
cautious superior, concluding her letter, "Go, I will, cost what
it may, and though man should forsake me, I know God will
not." She therefore again wrote to the superioress at Bruges,
and shortly afterwards fled from her father's house and arrived
safely at the convent.
After a very short delay she took the religious habit, and,
when the time of her profession drew near, wrote to her father
for his pardon and consent to the step which alone could make
her happy, This he eventually gave, and even remitted, through
the intercession of Henry, Duke of Norfolk, the [nur hundred
pounds necessary for her pension. The Duke himself led her
to the altar Sept. 7, 1664, when she made her solemn pro-
fession. At Bruges she passed the remainder of her holy life,
and died Jan. 6, 1720, aged 85.
She was endowed with great natural talents, sound sense,
and ready wit, all which may be easily discerned in her writ-
ings. Her happy dispositions for piety were conspicuous in the
exactitude with which she acquitted herself of her regular duties.
Catn. 11Iiscel., vol. iv" pp. 245, 293.

I. Spiritual dramas and fugitive pieces of poetry.
2. Several tr:onslations from French and Dutch works of piety.
3. The Reasons why she became a Catholic.

Holland, Guy, Father S.J., alias Holt, born in Lincoln-
shire about 1587, passed B.A. at Cambridge. Being con-

350

DIDLIOGRArHICAL DICTIO
ARY

[HOL.

verted, he went to the English Coilege at Valladolid, where
he was admitted Nov. 26, 1608. He was ordained priest,
sent to England in May, 1613, and there joined the Society
in 1615. At length he was seized, with other Fathers, by
pursuivants, in 1'1arch, 1628, at the London residence and
noviciate of the Society in Clerkenwell. On July 14, of that
year, he was professed of the four vows. His labours were
chiefly spent in the London district, and that of Oxford, the
Society's residence of St, 1'1ary, of which he was once superior.
He died in England, Nov. 26, 1660, aged 73.
He is described as a virtuous and prudent man, a great lover
of books, and possessed of an accumulated treasure of learning
from his extensive reading.
Alcgambe, Southwell's Bibl. Scriþt. Soc., p. 3 1 I; Foley,
Records SJ, vols. i., vii.; Olh::cr, Collectanea S J,,. Valladolid
Diary, lJI5.
I. The Grand Prerogative of Human Nature; concerning the
Immortality of the Soul. By G. H. Gent. Lond. 1653, 8\'0.
2. He left other works ready for the press, stopped by the censors, owing to
one or two points in which he rather deviated from the common opinion of
the doctors.

Holland, Henry, B.D., a native of Daventry, Northamp-
tonshire, was educated at Eton, whence he was elected a scholar
of St. John's College, Oxford, in 1565. After proceeding B,A.,
he felt so dissatisfied with the progress of the new religion that
he withdrew to the Continent, and visited several places in
Flanders. Eventually he went to the English College at Douay,
and was admitted an alumnus in 1573. He matriculated at
the University of Douay, and in 1577 and 1578 proceeded
B.D. After being ordained deacon on April 6, 1577, he left
the college on the following l\1ay
8, for England, to transact
some private business, but returned on the following Sept. 4.
\JVhen the college removed from Douay to Rheims in IVlarch,
1578, l'IL Holland shared in the troubles caused by the revo-
lutionary party then in power at Douay, and was again away
from the college between June 7 and N ov, I 5 in that year. lIe
accompanied Dr. Allen to Paris on April 29, 1579, returned
to the college on the following IVlay 18, and on March 19,
1580, was ordained priest.
For some years before Mr. Holland was sent to the English
mission, in 1582, he was engaged, with other members of the

HOL.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

35 1

-college in the translation of the Bible into English. After a
few years) labour on the English mission he returned to Douay)
resumed his academical studies, and was created licentiatè of
divinity, Sept. 22, 1587. He was then invited to become pro-
fessor of divinity and Scripture-reader in the monastery of
Anchine, near Douay, where he remained till his death, at an
advanced age, Sept, 28, ] 62 5.
He was buried in the cloisters of the monastery, and a
monument was raised over his remains bearing the epitaph
recorded by vVood.
lVood, Athcnæ OXOlt., vol. i. p. 424, ed, 1691; Demay
Diaries; Dodd, Ch
Hist., vol. ii. p. 382.
I. Urna Aurea, vel in Sacro-Sanctam Missam, maximeque in
Divinum Canonem Expositio. Duaci,1612, 12mo.
2. De Sacrificio Missæ. Duaci) 1609) Izmo., cited by \Vood.
Late in last century 3 vols, with this title were pub. by the Abbé F. Plowden.
3. De Venerabili Sacramento. Also cited by \V ood, and perhaps
the same as "U rna Aurea."
4. Carmina Diversa, says \V ood, "with other things printed beyond
the seas, which seldom or never come into these parts.')
5. Vita Th. Stapletoni, in the .. Opera quæ extant omnia Stapletonii,"
Paris, 16zo, 4 vals. faL, a work probably edited by l\Ir, Holland. To
render this edition complete, Stapleton's English pieces were translated into
Latin.

Holland, Hugh, poet, born at Denbigh, in \tVales, was the
son of Robert Holland, who is said by Aubrey to have descended
from the Earls of Kent of his name. His mother was of the
family of Payne, of Denbigh. He was educated at \tVestminster
School under the celebrated Mr. Camden, whence he was elected
to Cambridge in 1589, and became a fellow of Trinity College.
Subsequently he travelled on the Continent, became a Catholic,
and visited Rome) "where his over free discourse betrayed his
prudence," says \Vood. He then went on a pilgrimage to the
Holy Sepulchre at Jerusalem, and on his return journey touched
at Constantinople," where he received a reprimand from the
English ambassador for the former freedom of his tongue."
On his return to England, Holland resided for some years as
a sojourner at Oxford, for the sake of the public library, and
lodged in Baliol College. He then removed to \tVestminster)
where he died, and was buried in the south part of the Abbey
church, near the door entering into the monuments, July 23,
16 33.

352

DrDLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIOK.\.RY

[HOL.

He left a son," Arbellino" Holland, of \\.estminstcr, gent...
who took out letters of administration to the estate of his
father, who is descrihed as a widower.
\Vood mentions an epitaph, written by Holland, in which
he styles himself" miserimus peccator, musarum et amicitiarum
cultor sanctissimus," &c, Fuller, in his" \Vorthies," .says that
he was an excellent Latin poet, and speaks favourably of his
English verse, which others have thought worthy to classify with
the best of his times.
IVood, Atltcllæ OXOll., vol. i. p. 497, ed. 1691 ; Dodd, Ch.
Hist., vol. iii. p. 67; Cltester, IVcstlllinstcr Abbey Reg.
I. Pancharis-the First Book. Lond. 1603, Sill, 12mo.
The eminent French poet, John Bonnefon5, published his "Pancharis,"
which was 50 much admired, at Paris, in 1588, 12illO,
2. A Cypres Garland for the Sacred Forehead of our late
Soveraigue King James. Land. 1625, 4to. I:! ff, a poem.
3. Prefixed to the first edition of Shakespeare's works, Lond. 1623, fol..
are verses "Upon the Lines and Life of the F,lmous Scenicke Poet, Master
\Villiam Shakespeare," signed Hugh Holland.
4. A Description of the chief Cities in Europe. MS., in ver
e.
5. A Chronicle of Queen Elizabeth's Reign. 1\1S.
6. The Life of William Camden, Clarenceaux King at Arms.
MS.
7. \Yoml says that he wrote other works.

Holland, Robert, gentleman, confessor of the faith, was
probably a younger son of the staunch Catholic family of
Holland of Sutton, co, Lancaster. He was condemned, accord-
ing to the statute, for seven months absence from church at the
Manchester assizes in Jan., 1584, and committed, with a great
number of Lancashire ladies and gentlemen, to the prison for
recusants in Salford. There he remained for s
me time, and at
length was sent up to London 2nd imprisoned in the Marshalsea.
In a report, in 1586, by Nicholas Berden, \Valsingham's noto-
rious spy, l'Ir, Holland is mentioned with a number of other
laymen lying in that prison for recusancy, with the remark,
"These net!1er welthy nor wyse, but all very arrant." After
very great suffering he died in the lVlarshalsea prison in June,
1586, aged 4 8 .
Bridgezí!ater, Concertatio Eccles. Catltol., ed. 1594, ff. 299,
410; Dom. Eli::., vols. clxvii., n. 40, 41, cxcV., n. 74, P.R.G. ;
Gillow, Lanc. Recltsants, 1I/S.,. .i.J/orris, Troubles, Tltird Series.

HOL.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

353

Holland, Seth, Dean of'VVorcester, confessor of the faith,
was educated at All Souls', Oxford, where he was admitted
:M.A. l\larch 20, 1538. Subsequently he proceeded B.D., and
became Rector of Fladbury, in 'VVorcester. Cardinal Pole ap-
pointed him his chaplain, and about the year 1555 he was
made Ptebendary of \Vorcester. In that year the cardinal
placed him in the wardenship of All Souls, which he resigned
before the queen's death in 1558. About l\lichaelmas, 1557,
the deanery of \Vorcester was conferred upon him, and about
the same time he received the rectorship of Bishop's Cleeve!
co, Gloucester, upon his resignation of the rectory of Fladbury.
Shor
ly before l\1ary's death, Cardinal Pole, then lying in his
last sickness, sent a letter to the queen, in which he said: U I
send you the Dean of \Vorcester, my chaplain, whose _fidelity I
have long approved, and in treat your Grace to give credit to
whatever he shall say on my behalf. I make no doubt but you
will be satisfied with it, and I beg of Almighty God to prosper
you to his honour, your own comfort, and the welfare of this
real m."
\Vhen Elizabeth ascended the throne Holland refused to
conform to the new religion, and in consequence was deprived
of all his spiritualities in Oct. or Nov., 1 559, and committed a
close prisoner to the l\Iarshalsea. He was treated with extreme
harshness, probably on account of his intimate relations with the
late cardinal, and there he died in 1 560.
IVood, Athe1Zæ OXOll., vol. i., ed. 1691 ; Dodd, Cll, Hist., vol. Í.
p. 5 10; Bridgewater, COllccrtatio Eccles. Cathol., ed. 1594;
Phillips, Life of Reg. Pole, vol. ii. p. 277; J[aitland, Reformatioll,
p. 445 ; Burrows, Worthies of All Soltis', p. 77.

Holland, Thomas, Father S. J., alias Sanderson and
Hammond, martyr, born at Sutton, in Lancashire, in 1600,
was probably the son of Richard HoHand, of Sutton, gent., and
Anne, his wife, both of whom were heavily fined for their recu-
sancy in 1597, 1603, and subsequent years. His parents, says
De Marsys, had always been remarkable for their piety and
their constancy to the faith. Even after Mr. Holland's death,
his wife was forced to pay her fines, and her name appears
in the roll for 1634. The ancient family of Holland, of Sutton
Hall, had resided there from a remote period, anù were allied
with some of the best families of the county of Lancaster.
VOL. III. A. A

354

BIBLIOGRAPIHCAL DICTIONARY

[HOL.

They returned pedigrees at the visitations of I 567 and 1664,
In 1717, Thomas Holland, of Sutton Hall, gent., registered his
estate as a Catholic non-juror. He was the son of Edward
Holland, of Sutton, gent., and his wife, Esther, both recusants
1n 1679, and he himself was convicted as a "popish recusant"
at the Lancaster quarter-sessions, .A.pril 10, 17 I 6. Offshoots of
this family were seated in Roby, Whiston, Up Holland, and
adjoining townships, and eider branches were long settled at
Denton and Clifton.
Thomas Holland was sent to the English College at St. Omer
whilst very young. There he remained for about six years,
admired by all his fellow-students for the sweetness of his dis-
position, his piety, and his eloquence. 1'10re than once he was
chosen by the votes of the students prefect of the sodality of
our Blessed Lady. After finishing rhetoric, he was sent, in
Aug. 162 I, to the English College at Valladolid, to continue
his studies, and took the missionary oath on the feast of St.
Thomas of Canterbury, 1622. 'VVhilst there, the Prince of
Wales, afterwards Charlt
s 1., visited Madrid for the purpose of
negotiating a treaty of marriage with the Infanta Maria. It was
thought proper that the youth of England, who were pursuing
their studies in Spain, should welcome their future sovereign
with a display of their loyalty, and of their reviving hopes of
more favourable times for their religion. This was intrusted to
Thomas Holland, who was sent for the purpose from Valladolid
to Madrid, In the name of the rest he assured his royal
highness of their loyalty and good wishes in a Latin oration, of
which the prince was pleased to express his admiration and
approvaL
After completing a course of three years' philosophy, he was
obliged to leave Spain on account of ill-health. He returned
to Flanders, entered the novitiate of the Society of Jesus at
Watten, studicd his theology at Liége, and was there ordained
priest. Having spent some time as minister at Ghent, he re-
turned to St. Omer, where all accounts agree in stating that he
was one of the most successful prefects of th
college. On
l\lay 28, 1634, he was made a spiritual coadjutor at Ghent,
and in the following year, being in a very bad state of health,
he was sent to the English mission in the hope that the change
would be beneficial to him.
His native air proved of no advantage to his health, yet he

HOL. ]

OF THE E
GLISH CATHOLICS.

355

was a most zealous and active missioner. He was very inge-
nious in disguising himself, and was thus able to venture out
more frequently than other priests. He would change his wig,
his beard, and his clothes, so as to appear sometimes as a
cavalier, at others as a merchant, or even as a servant. ] [e
could speak French, Flemish, or Spanish, as occasion required,
and could imitate a foreign accent to perfection, so that even
his most intimate friends frequently could not recognize him.
By these artifices, very necessary in those unhappy times, he
was able to render great service to the persecuted Catholics
in London, where he resided. The pursuivants, who were con-
stantly on his track, at length seized him in the street on the
feast of St. Francis of Assisi, Oct. 4, 1642. He was committed
to what was then called the New Prison, in the suburbs of
London, where he was detained for about two months, as it
could not be proved that he was a priest. At the approach of
the sessions he was transferred to N ewgate, and, on Dec. 7- 1 7,
arraigned at the bar of the Old Bailey for being a priest. His
accusers were three pursuivants and an apostate Jesuit, Thomas
Gage, brother to the Rev, George Gage and the gallant Colonel
Sir Henry Gag-e. The martyr ably defended himself, and showed
that no evidence had been produced that he was a priest. The
judge asked him if he would swear that he was not a priest, but
to this Father Holland replied that it was not customary in the
English law for the accused to dear himself by oath, but that
the charge laid in the indictment had to be proved, or else that
the accused be acquitted. His defence was much applauded by
many of those in court, but the jury brought him in guilty of
being a priest, though the Lord l\Iayor himself, and another
person on the bench, declared that it was not in accordance
with the evidence. The court was adjourned until the next
:Saturday, Dec. 10-20, when Fr. Holland was again placed at
the bar and condemned to death by the Recorder. He was
then sent back to Newgate to await his execution two days
later. There he was visited by great numbers of people of all
-degree, including Le Sieur de Lisola, the ambassador oi his
imperial majesty at London, who sent a painter to take his
likeness. The Duc de Vendosme, who was then in London,
.offered to intercede for his life, but the martyr, humbly thanking
his grace, begged him not to do so.
On the l'Ionday following his condemnation, Fr. Holland
A.\.2

35 6

HIDLIOGR.\l'IIICAL DICTION.c\.IZY

[HOL p

was brought out of Newgate about ten o'clock in the morning,
laid upon a hurdle, and drawn to the gallows at Tyburn. A
great multitude followed the procession, but it was remarked
that the sheriffs of London and 1'1iddlesex were absent, a cir-
cumstance which had never happened, during this Parliament
at least, at the execution of any priest who had suffcred at
Tyburn. Various reasons \\'ere suggested for their absence;
many thought that they were unwilling to be present at the
judicial murder of one whose conviction and condemnation were
contrary even to the savage penal laws, It is certain that the
Sheriff of London had applied to Parliament for a respite, but
had been refused. The sergeant in charge of the hurdle is said
to have replied to those who asked him in the streets about the
prisoner, that he was going to die contrary to law, right, and
justice. An immense multitude gathered around the place of
execution, in which the Spanish ambassador and almost all his
suite were conspicuous. Having been unbound, the martyr
stood erect, and addressed the assemblage in a speech which is
given at considerable length in his memoirs. He was proceed-
ing \vhen he was cut short by the ordinary of N ewgate, who
interrupted him by a number of impertinent questions and pro-
positions. Gregory, the executioner, then adjusted the rope

the cart was drawn away, and the martyr was left hanging till
he expired. The ordinary of 1\ ewgate, fearing the effect that
the unusual and angelical appearance of the martyr's countenance
might produce upon the people, wanted the hangman to cut him
down and disembowel him before he was dead, but the man was
more humane than the minister, and \vould not comply. Fr.
Holland suffered on Dec. 12-22, 1642, aged 42.
He was regarded with great veneration by Catholics, and even
Protestants expressed their admiration of the way in which he
died. It was a marked proof of the respect entertained towards
him that he was honourably spoken of everywhere, and that no
idle ballads, usual on such occasions, were sung in the streets,.
or were any insulting words uttered against him. In the words
of one of his biographers, Fr. Ambrose Corbie, S,J., " His true
character was, that he had extraordinary talents for promoting
the greater glory of God, and that he made an extraordinary
use of them. His knowledge in spirituals was such that he was
termed · the library of piety' -bibliotlü'ca þietatis."
De J.1fars)'s, Dcla llIort GlorÎcltsc, 1645, pp. 101-117; Cltal-

.HOL.]

OF THE EXGLISH CA TIIOLICS.

357

IOller, J1Iellloirs, vol. ii. p. 237, ed. 1742 ; Foley, Records S.j"
vols. i" vii.; Oli7'er, Collcctallca S.].,. Corbie, CertalllCll Triplcr,
1646, pp. 1 -46; Gillozu, Lanc. RCCl/Sallts, 111 S.,o Valladolid
Diary, 11[5.
I. Certamen Triplex a tribus Socict. J esu ex Provincia Anglicanâ sacer-
.dotibus, R.R. P.P. Thoma Hollando, Rodulpho Corbæo, Henrico l\1orsæo,
Intra proximum Quadriennium," &c. Antv. 16-1-5, 121110.; :\Ionachii, 164-6,
12010.; trans. into Engl. by \V. B. Turnbull. Lond, 1858, 12010.
An account of this work will be found under its author, Fr. Amb. Corbie,
S,]., vol. i. 56.
2. Portrait. " P. Thomas Hollandus, Anglus è Socte. J esu, Londini,
22 Decemb. 1642, à Puritanis, suspensus et in quatuor partes dissectus eo
.quod sacerdos esset Cathæ, Ecclesiæ Romanæ." Small oval, in the " Cer-
tamen Triplex," 164;, 16-1-6, 1 6 58; The Lamþ, 18 5 8 , p. 57.
Another miniature portrait is preserved by the Teresian Nuns at Lan-
herne, Cornwall, formerly of Antwerp. It has been published in photo. by
the \Voodbury Process Co,
]. An account of some of the martyr's relics will be found in '
The Duke
.of Gue1dres on the English :\lartyrs," by Richard Simpson, Esq., Rambler,
viii. new series, p. 121.
Hollings, Edmund, M.D., a native of Yorkshire, born
about 1554, became a commoner of Queen's College, Oxford,
in I 570, where he took a degree in arts four years later.
Becoming dissatisfied with the ever-shifting doctrines of the ne\\r
religion, he quitted Oxford and passed over to the English
.college at Rheims, where he was receiveà rt'Iay 14, 1579. On
the following Aug, 2 I, he left the college to proceed on foot to
Rome, in company with several others who were admitted into
the English College there in the following October. Hollings,
however, does not appear to have entered the college, as asserted
by Pitts, though the literary historian is supported by an English
spy in his report to the government that Hollings was one of
the Pope's scholars in the college in 1581.
From Rome he went to Ingolstadt, in Bavaria, where he
entered the university, and devoted himself to the study of
lnedicine, took his degree in that faculty, and was appointed
,public professor. Thus he spent the remainder of his life, and
.died at Ingolstadt 1'1arch 26, 1612, aged 58.
He obtained a wide reputation by his works and lectures, and
'\vas held in esteem by all who had the privilege of his acquaintance.
Pitts, De lllus. Angl. Script., p. 815 ; Bliss, TVood's Atllcllæ
,OX01Z., vol. ii. p. 114; Dodd, Cft. His!., vol. ii. p. 430; l
llo:r.
Records of tile E1Zg. Catlls" vol. i.

358

InnLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIOKAR Y

[HOL

I. De Chylosi Disputatio, etc. Ingolstadii, 1592, 8\'0.
2. De Salubri Studiosorum Victu. lngolstad. 1602, 8vo.
], Theses de Medicina, many of which werc published at Ingol-
stadt.
4. Poëmata Varia. Ingolstad.8vo.
5. Orationes et Epistolæ. Ingolstad.8vo.
6. Medicamentorum <Economia nova, seu Nova Medicamentor

in Classes distribuendor. ratio. Ingolstad. 1610, 8\'0. ; ibid. 1615.
7. Ad Epistolam quandam à Martino Rolando, Medico Cæsario,.
de Lapide .Bezoar; et Fomite Luis Ungariæ. Ingolst. 161 I, 8vo.
Holman, George, Esq., born in 1630, was the son of Philip
Holman, of \Varkworth Castle, co. Northampton, Esq. The
erection of the fine old mansion of \Varkworth, near Banbury,.
dating from 1592, was commenced by the ancient proprietors of
the manor, the Chetwodes, from whom it was purchased, in 1629,
by Philip Holman, who completed the castle. Philip Holman had
formerly been a scrivener in London. His son George became a
Catholic, and is styled by Anthony à \Vood, who visited \Vark-
worth in 1659, " a melancholy and bigoted convert." From this
time \Varkworth became a refuge for persecuted priests, and the
Catholics of the neighbourhood had an opportunity of attending
the functions of the Church in the chapel within the castle.
Upon the death of his father, Oct. 19, 1673, George
Holman inherited the extensive estates of the family in the
counties of Bucks, Hereford, Northampton, Oxon, Southampton,.
and Surrey, besides valuable property in the city of London.
About 1687 he married the Lady Anastasia, daughter of\Villiam
Howard, Viscount Stafford, one of the most illustrious victims of
Oates' plot in 1680. By this lady Mr. Holman had four
children-\Villiam, his successor; Charles, who died April 9,.
17 1 7, aged 25 ; Anne, born Oct. 2 I, 1695, who married her
first cousin, \\?illiam Stafford Howard, second Earl of Stafford,.
and died May 2 I, 1725, aged 29; Mary, wife of Thomas Eyre,.
of Hassop, co. Derby, Esq.; and Isabel.
Mr. Holman was remarkable for his charities. It was he
who presented Dr. John Betham, the Superior of St. Gregory's
Seminary at Paris, with twenty thousand livres to assist him in
removing the establishment to more convenient premises in the
Rue des Postes in 1685. He was also very generous in defray-
ing the expenses of candidates for the ecclesiastical state. It
is no wonder, therefore, that his loss was greatly felt when he
died at vVarkworth 1'1ay 19, 1698, aged 67.

HOL.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

359

Lady Anastasia continued his good works for many years,
till her death, l\lay 28, 1719, aged 73.
His eldest son, \Villiam Holman, was sent to Douay College
after his father's death. On Sept, 20, 1704, he ran away
from the college" for fear of a whipping, he being a little boy,
and only at ye end of grammar," says Dr. Edw. Dicconson, in
his college diary. Though pursued, he got to Brussels, where
both he and the postilions of his chaise fell short of money.
This forced him to apply to his aunt, the Lady :Mary Stafford,
a nun at The Spellicans, who supplied him with money and
clothes, whilst she communicated with his uncle, the Earl of
Stafford. His lordship would not allow him to return to Douay,
because the president, Dr. Eclw. Paston, addressed his letter
"à lVlonsieur Ie Comte de Stafford," at which he took offence,
saying that he was a prince, and therefore it should have been
addressed, "à son Excellence Monseigneur." The boy was
then sent to Harcourt College, at Paris, with a tutor, l\lr. Lea,
a young gentleman and a convert. On his return to England
he settled at vVarkworth, and married, first, Mary Alexandrina
Sophia, daughtcr of Fris. Egon, Baron of Gümnich, in Germany,
and, secondly, l\Iary, daughter of Henry \Vells, of Brambridge,
co. Hants, Esq., who afterwards became the wife of Sir George
Browne, Bart. Dying without children, Oct. I I, 1740, aged 52,
he bequeathed his estate to his nephews, Francis and Rowland
Eyre. The latter sold his moiety
oon after he came into
possession, and the other moiety was disposed of after the death
of Francis in 1804, whose son and namesake became fifth Earl
of Newburgh in 181 4. WarJ
worth Castle was taken dcwn two
years after its sale. The destruction of the mansion was so
complete that not a stone now remains to mark its site. In
disposing of his estate Lord N ewburgh was not unmindful of
the Catholics in the district, for in I 806, the year after the
property was sold, he built a small chapel at Overthorpe, about
half a mile from \Varkworth, and there the mission remained
until the opening, in 1838, of the present church of St. John at
Bunbury.
I{irk, Biog. Colllls., fl/SS., No. 42 ; Rp. DiccoIlS011'S Diay)',
.lI1
)'.,. Baker, Hist. of Northampto/l, vol. i.; Dolmall, flIerr)'
Ellg., No. 53, p. 275 scq.
I. Dryden has a sonnet (see his poems) on the marriage of AnastasiaStafforð
and George Holman, Esq.

360

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOL.

2. \Yith the generosity of the Holman family and the mission at \Varkworth
three of our most eminent Catholic writers are closely associated. The Rev.
John Gother was chaplain at \Varkworth for some years before his death on his
voyage to Lisbon in 1704; Bishop Challoner was the son of the housekeeper
at Warkworth, and was sent to Douay College by Mr. Gother, with the
assistance of Lady Anastasia Holman; and Alban Butler, born at Appletree,
about seven miles from \Varkworth, in 1710, was indebted for great part of
his education to \ViHiam Holman. At a later period the Franciscans served
the chaplaincy, and the graves of some of them were found when the castle
was pulled down. Fr. Charles Bonaventure Bedingfield, O,S.F_, was chap-
lain for many years. He was there in 1756, but died at Douay June 5,'178
,
aged 84. Fr, Bernard Stafford, alias Cassidy, S.J., was chaplain in 1764 and
subsequent years. The Rev. Pierre Julien Hersent, an exiled French priest
from the diocese of Coutances, was the last chaplain of the Eyre family at
\Varkworth and Overthorpe. He held that position for nearly thirty years,
and was about to remove the mission to Banbury, for which he had collected
funds, when he was frustrated by death, July 27, 1833. "He was buried
.It Overthorpe, but on completion of St. John's at Banbury his remains
were transferred to the vaults beneath the new church. The Rev. Joseph
Fox, who succeeded 1\11'. Hersent, commenced the erection of St. John's from
the designs of the architect Derick. Mr. George T. C. Dolman, in his article,
" Banbury, Past and Present" pIe1 ry England, Sept. 1887), describes it as
one of the most pleasing of our modern Catholic churches dati
g from the
earlier days of the Gothic revival. :Mr. Fox died Dec. 10, 1835, and the
completion of the church was reserved for the Very Rev. \Vrn. Tandy, D.O.,
afterwards canon of Birmingham. The latter retired from the charge of the
mission in 1864. It was he who introduced into England the congregation
of the Sisters of Charity of St. Paul the Apostle, whom he invited from the
mother-house at Chartres in 1846. At Dr. Tandy's death in 1886, this
congregation numbered, in this country, no less than fifty houses and 300
profes::ed religious. The Sisters had the good fortune, on their arrival at
Ban bury, to secure the remaining premises of the old hospital of St. John the
Baptist, which had been suppressed by Henry VIII. It has since been
known as St. J olm's Priory. The Rev, J. H. Souter, now canon and president
of Oscott College, succeeded Dr. Tandy in 1864, and remained at Banbury
till 1873, when the Rev. C. J. Bowen, the present pastor, took charge of the
mission.

Holmeby, -, a major in
Henley during the civil wars.
shire family.
CastlcmaÙz, Catlt. Aþo!.

the royal army, was slain at
He was probably of a Lincoln-

Holmes, German, 'i,ide ] lelme.

Holmes, Robert, priest and confessor of the faith, a native
of the diocese of Carlisle, was admitted into the English College
at Rheims, July 4, 1579. He received the tonsure and sub-

HOL.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

3 61

.diaconate at Laon, in September of that year, the diaconate in
December, was ordained priest :March. 10, 1580, and left the
.college for the English mission, April 14, 158 I .
From reports to the council by Thomas Dodwell, the spy, it
.appears that Mr. Holmes' mission was chiefly in Southampton-
-shire, and that he used the aliases of Finch and Fisher. Under
his intelligence of priests and receivers in Southamptonshire,
the spy says, "l\iy Lady \Vest, of \Vinchester, keepeth Fisher,
.nÜas Holmes, in her house for the most part. And also enter-
taineth Askew, alias Nutter; Stone, alias Gunn ; Pilcher, alias
Forster; Lasey, alias Dickinson; which is now apprehended
and in Newgate." Later on, he adds, "Mr, Tichbourne, some-
times of Porchester, who, remaining at Rougewood, receiveth
Askew, Fysher, Younge, Gardener, and any other seminary priest
that comes." The" certificate of search in Holborn and other
places thereabo
ts, Aug. 27, 1584, by Sheriff Spencer," gives
an account .of l\ir, Holmes' apprehension: "In the house of
Gilbert \Velles. Robert Holme, alias Finch, clerk, a Jesuit
priest, close prisoner in Newgate; Robert Aden, gentleman;
Felix Smith, yeoman, close prisoners in the Counter, \Vood
Street. There is of the s2.id Finch's a silver chalice, a silver
saucer, a super-altar, a pyx, a box of wafer cakes, with divers
Papish toys, lVIass books, portasses, and divers other Papistical
books of invocation to saints, and divers other naughty books,
a cope, and all other things appertaining to a Massing priest."
:i\Ir. Gilbert \Vells was brother to Swithin \Vells, Esq., the
martyr, and he was himself, as Challoner says, "a worthy
.confessor."
Aft
r his apprehension, Dr. Bridgewater says, l'ir. Holmes was
kept prisoner for two months in a dark coal hole, situated
between places of convenience, and there left to rot on the bare
.ground. At the earnest suit of friends he was removed to a
more healthy cell in the prison at Newgate, but he had sunk
too far to recover, and he died within two days. His death
appears to have occurred in Oct. 1584.
DOllay Diarirs,. Bridge'Z.oater, COllccrtatio Eccles. Cat/LO/. ill
A/lgl, ed. 1594, f. 412; Foky, Records Sj., vol. vi.; Challoncr,
Memoirs, ed. 1741, pp. 166-7; Ticrnc)', Dodd's Cll. Hisl.,
'vol. iii. p. 169.

Holt, Willian1, Father S.J., born in Lancashire in 1545,

3 6 2

IHDLIOGRAPIIICAL DICTIOJS"ARY

[HOLÞ

was most likely a member of the ancient family of Holt, of
Stubley. After studying his rudiments at home, he became a
student at Brasenose, and afterwards at Oriel College, Oxford,.
where he appears to have taken his degrees of B.A. and IVLA.
In 1573 he was incorporated in th
latter degree in the
University of Cambrìdge, Being dissatisfied with the new
religion, to \vhich he had only occasionally conformed, he re-
paired to Douay College in the beginning of I 574.
After three years' theology he was ordained priest in I 576,.
and in the same year was sent to Rome to await the opening
of the English College, which Gregory XIII. was about to
establish by the conversion of the ancient English hospice into
a seminary. He, however, entered the Society of Jesus May 15,.
I 578, and in the following April, through disagreements between
the English and \Velsh scholars, the English College was placed
under the government of the Jesuits. At the conclusion of his
noviceship, Fr. Holt repeated theology for two years, when, at
the urgent request of FF. Persons and Campion for assistants in
England, he was sent over, with Fr. J aspar Heywood, soon after
July, 158 I. Having spent a short time in missionary labour,
principally in Staffordshire, where he made many converts,.
he was sent by Fr. Persons on a special mission to Scotland
with letters from the unfortunate Queen of Scots. then a close
prisoner in England.
At this time King James had again fallen under the absolute-
control of the Scottish lords of the English faction, and Henry
of France despatched agents to Edinburgh, that they might aid
the young prince to regain his liberty, and associate himself
with his mother on the throne. They were opposed by the
English agents, who, in lVlarch, I 583, procured the arrest, at
Leith. of Fr. Holt, who had just started for Romc with de-
spatches from Lord Seton. In the following June the young.
king recove:ed the exercise of the royal authority. This
revived the hopes of the royal captive in England and of her
adherents in France. At a meeting held in Paris it was pro-
posed that the Duke of Guise should land with an army in the
south of England, that J ames, with a Scottish force, should enter
the northern counties, and that the Engìish friends of the house
of Stuart should be summoned to the aid of the injured Queen
of Scots. This project was communicated to lVIary through
the French ambassador and to J ames through Fr. Holt, still a

HOL.]

OF THE ENGLISH C.\TIIOLICS,

3 6 3

prisoner in the castle of Edinburgh. The king, says Lingard

immediately expressed his assent, but his mother, aware that
her keepers had orders to deprive her of life if any attempt
were made to carry her away by force, sought rather to obtain
her liberty by concession and negotiation.
On hearing of Fr. Holt's arrest at Leith, Queen Elizabeth
sent instant orders to her agents at Edinburgh to insist that he
should ,. be put to the bootes," in order to extort from him the
secret of the correspondence and plans of the Catholics in
England. Though placed on the rack, Cardinal Allen says,
"he admirably preserved both faith, courage, and taciturnity,'r
and no important disclosure was drawn from him.. The king
refused to deliver him up, but detained him prisoner in the
castle till about August, 1584, when he was set at liberty and
ordered to quit the country. He returned to Flanders, visited
the English College at Rheims, and in 1586, being summoned
to Rome, was appointed rector of the English College Oct. 24,
in that year. After governing the college for about a year and
a half he was sent, in 1588, to Brussels, where he resided for
about ten years as agent of the IZing of Spain and the adminis-
trator of the funds devoted by that monarch to the support of
the English exiles,
At this period the English Catholics were divided into the
Scottish and Spanish factions. Fr, Holt, Canon Tierney says,
was a zealous advocate of the Spanish succession. " He was a
man of character and talent; but the austerity of his manners
was embittered by the violence of his politics; and the' tyranny'
of Fr. Holt soon became a topic of loud and unceasing com-
plaint among the members of the opposite party. Holt,
however, though condemned in private by his friends for the
severity of his demeanour, was still publicly defended by them
against the attacks of his opponents. Hence, by degrees, the
hostility, first pointed against the indiviàual, was at length
turned against his party. Political animosity was converted
into religious discord; charges and recriminations followed each
other in rapid succession; and almost at the same moment that
the students at Rome were denouncing the conduct, and calling
for the removal, of the fathers, the exiles in Flanders were
besieging the Pontiff with their complaints, and enforcing, by
their petitions, the prayer of the scholars against the Society."
The dissension continued for some years, the Scottish faction

3 6 4

13IBLIOGRAPIIICAL DICTIONARY

[HOL.

· being headed by Charles Paget and Thomas IVlorgan. In its
.earlier stage Cardinal Allen wrote to Paget, under date Jan. 4,
159 I, in reference to his charges against Fr, Holt, that the
.accusations against him were of such a general character, and
so entirely unsupported by proof, that he must be allowed to
suspend his judgment until part at least of the indictment was
established. Referring to Fr. Holt, the cardinal says: "The
estimate I have formed of his piety and fidelity has endeared
him to me. I have in all confidence availed myself of his
services in England and Scotland, and at the place of his
present sojourn in Belgium, He has ever conducted himself
weU, and so as to win the approval of our leading men." After
the cardinal's death, in 1594, the quarrel was carried on with
increased intensity. To counteract the efforts of the Scottish
faction, says Canon Tierney, "the Jesuits naturally turned to
the evidence that was proffered by their friends; and two
papers, declaratory of the zeal and prudence, both of the fathers
in general and of Holt in particular, were drawn up and circu-
lated for subscription. The first was signed by seven of the
.superiors of Douay [Nov. 12, 1596]; the other [in the same
month] by eighteen clergymen [including Dr. Thomas \Vorth-
ington, afterwards S.]., who travelled up and down to obtain
the subscriptions], and ninety-nine laics, including soldiers and
women. \Vith the means by which some of these signatures
were obtained, no less than with the nature of many of the
signatures themselves (that of Guy Fawkes was amongst them),
there is every reason to be dissatisfied. However, the matter
seems to have been partially examined by the Cardinal Arch-
duke Albert. Of the charges agair.st Holt, some were thought
to be unfounded, some were trivial, and othèrs doubtful. Instead
of being removed, he was admonished to be more conciliatory
in his manners; and, for the present, the dispute was allowed
to slumber. It is right, however, tù add, that the decision, as
to the merits of the charges against him, was framed in accord-
ance with the private report of Father [Provincial] Oliver
lVlanareus and Don [John Baptist] de Tassi; that this report
was founded, not so much on evidence of facts, as upon a wish
to prevent an inquiry that might be injurious to the Society;
but that, at the same time, Manareus was strongly impressed
with the conviction that no permanent tranquillity could be
established until Holt was removed from Brussels. The real

HOL. ]

OF THE EKGLISII CATHOLICS.

3 6 5

motive of his retention, as assigned by Persons, evidently was ·
that his services were deemed necessary to the promotion of
Ferdinand's designs against England."
" In order to bend somewhat to the storm," says Bro. Foley,
citing Fr. :More, " Holt was succeeded by Fr. \Villiam Baldwin,
and retired to Spain." In an ancient narrative of the founda-
tion, by Lady :Mary Percy, of the English Benedictine convent
at Brussels, it is said that Fr. Holt, who was confcssor to the
foundress, and greatly assisted her in her undertaking, celebrated
the first Mass in the convent, Aug. 15, 1598, and in the same
month left Brussels for Rome, and thence was sent to Spain.
He had scarcely reached Barcelona, Fr. l'Iore says, when he
breathed his last, in I 599, aged 54.
lVlore, Hist. ftliss, Angl. SJ, p. 270 ; Lingard, Hist. of Eug.,
cd. 1849, vol. vi,; TienlC)l, Dodd's CIt. Hist., vol. iii. pp, 30, 39 ;
OIi'ï.1er, Collectallea, SJ.,. Foley, Records SJ., vol. vii. pp. 368,
123 I ; Knox, Records of the Ellg. Catholics, vols. i. and ii.;
Dodd, Clt. Hist., vol. ii. p. 147; Turnbull, Sergeant's AccOll1zt of
The Clwpter, pp. 6, I [, [2; Turllbull, LabmlOff's Letters of
l1fary Stuart,. Edin. Cath. .1.11ag., 1838, p. 487; Cooper, Athell.
Calltab" vol. ii.
I. Quibus modis ac mediis religio Catholica continuata est in
Anglia, durante 38 annorum persecutione, et eadem, Die pro-
tegente gratia, conservari posse videtur. 1596, MS. in the archives
of the see of \Vestminster, ix, 443, printed in "Records of the Eng. Catho-
lics," i. 376-384, translated into English in "Records S.],," vii. 1238-1245,
2. In the appendix to Tierney's Dodd, iii., are many letters referring to
Fr, Holt, with the attestation in his favour; see also Appendix, vol. V. pp.
iv.-vi.
3. Original letters-To Thos. Philipson, principal of St. Mary's BalI,
Oxford, April I, 1580, desiring him to give up a feather-bed and certain
books to Mr. Edward Rishton, "Dom. Eliz.," vol. cxxxvii. n. 2, P.R.O.;
to the Card. Protector at Rom.e, June 6, 1593, "Lansdown MS.," vol. xcvi,
n. 85, Brit. :J\Ius.; to Hugh Owen and Rich. Bayley of Bruss('ls, partly in
cipher, 1598, "Dom. Eliz.," cclxviii, n. 79, P.R.O, In the Cottonian Lib.,
Brit. Mus., is an extract from a deciphered letter found on Fr, Holt, and
sent, as he affirmed, by \Vm. Gibbe in Spain to \Vm. Brereton, alias \Vatts,
mentioning a scheme to carry off the King of Scots, dated Aug. 26, 1582
., Cal.," c, vii. 22 b. In the same collection is a letter in Italian from Alex.
Seton to the General of the Jesuits at Rome, acquainting him with the late
event in Scotland, found on Fr. Holt, dated Nov. 5, 1582, <. Cal.," c. vii. 56.

Holtby, Lancelot, lieut.-colonel in the royal army, was the
eldest son of Robert Holtby, of Sancton, in the East Riding of

3 66

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOL.

York, gent., by l'iargery, daughter of Lancelot Bullock, of South
Holme, co. York, Esq. His father was the fourth son of
Lancelot Holtby, of Fry ton, parish of Hovingham, in the North
Riding, Esq., and for some years conformed to the church
established by law, till he was moved by his elder brother,
Fr. Richard Holtby, S.J" to return to the faith. To avoid
persecution he removed to a mansion called Beamish, in the
township of Chester-Ie-Street, co. Durham, and there he was
again visited by Fr. Holtby, who received his children into the
Church. These consisted of four sons and three daughters.
Mr. Holtby, however, was not lost sight of by the Council of
the North, and, on his refusal to take the oath, he was despoiled
of his goods and consigned to perpetual imprisonment, leaving
his wife and children to be supported by the liberality of friends.
He was dead in 1617.
George, the second son, made his early studies in a school at
Knaresborough, where no doubt the colonel was also educated.
Through the instrumentality of his uncle, the Jesuit, he went to
St. Omer's College, and thence to the English College at Rome,
where he was ordained priest in 1616. He entered the Society
of Jesus at Louvain in the following year, and died on the
English mission, Oct. 3 I, 1669, aged about 77. The third
son, Robert, also went to Rome, where he was ordained priest
Aug. 10, 162 I, and was sent to the English mission April 29,
1623, The fourth son was l\latthew.
The colonel was slain at Bransford, co. \Vorcester, probably
about the date of the battle of \Vorcester, Sept. 3, 165 I.
Castlt:maÙz, Cath. Apo!.,. Foster, Visit, of Yorkshire,. Folt)"
Records Sj" vols. iv., vi., vii.

Holtby, Richard, Father S.J., alias Andrew Duckct,
Robert North, and Richard Fetherston, born at Fry ton in
155 2 -3, was second son of Lancelot Holtby, of Fry ton, co. York,
by Ellen, daughter of l'Ir. Butler, of Nunnington, in Ryedale,
.co. York. His eldest brother, George Holtby, of Fry ton, Esq.,
married, secondly, Elizabeth, daughter of Roger l\1eynell, of
North Kilvington, co. York, Esq. This lady was a staunch
Catholic, and in 1593 was delivered up by her husband to the
inquisitors, the President of the North and the Bishops of York
and Durham, who imprisoned her at York. She seems to have
been fortunate, however, in obtaining her release, for in 160 4

HOL.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

3 6 7

she was reported to be living with her husband at Fry ton, in
Hovingham, and then a recusant of eleven years standing.
Anthony Holtby, the third son of Lancelot, was also a Catholic,
and a great sufferer for the faith. The fourth son was Robert,
mentioned in the previous notice; and the fifth son, Oswald.
After studying his rudiments in various local schools, Richard
Holtby proceeded to Cambridge, but after a short stay removed
to Oxford, where he was admitted, in I 574, at Hart Hall,
44 during the principality of Philip Rondell, who had weathered
out several changes of religion, though in his heart he was a
Papist, but durst not show it." \Vood adds, that" many persons
who were afterwards noted in the Roman Church were educated
under Rondell;" and, with regard to Richard Holtby, that
Alexander Briant, the martyr, and he were at Hart Hall
together, and that Holtby became tutor to Briant, a tutor, he
says, "sufficiently addicted to Popery," There he taught philo-
sophy, and was about to take his bachelor's degreè, but hi.;
sympathies, as well as those of his scholars, being Catholic, and
the necessity of attending public prayers pressing on him for a
decision, he resolved to sacrifice his position and go over to the
college at Douay. On Aug. 3, 1577, he reached the college
by way of Antwerp, in company with l\Ir. Fowler, who after-
wards accompanied Dr. Allen to Rome, I lis theological course,
previous to his ordination, was exceedingly short. On Feb. 23,
1578, he received the subdiaconate at Cambray, and was
ordained priest there on the 29th of the following month. In
the meantime the college had removed to Rheims, where he
followed on April 9 There he continued his theological studies
till his departure for the English mission, Feb, 26, 1579, His
labours were in the northern counties, and it was during this
time, in 158 I, that Fr. Campion stayed with him whilst he was
preparing his famous "Decem Rationes."
In the spring of the following year he determined to join the
Society, and rode to London for that purpose. Fr, Jasper
Heywood, S.J., the superior in England, was then absent from
town, so ] Ioltby at once sold his horse, and with the proceeds
took ship for France. lIe made his way to Paris, where he
was aàmitted into the Society, and in the beginning of I 5 8 3
entered his novitiate at Verdun. He then spent four years in
the study of theology in the University of Pont-à-l'iousson, and,
about 1 587, was appointed superior of the Scotch college there.

3 68

DITILIOGRAPlIICAL DICTIOKARY

[HOL..

At this time the plague was prevalent in Pont-à-Mousson, and
Fr, Holtby was obliged to s
nd away the students of his college

Thirteen only remained in the house, and of these he buried ten
with his own hands. One he carried on his broad. shoulders
through the midst of the city to be buried in the fields. Holtby.
and two l
y-brothers were. the sole survivors, and it was noted
that the only remedy they employed was to wash their faces
with vinegar. After a little while spent at Trèves and Mayence
to recruit, he returned to Pont-à-Mousson, which he left in 1589
for the English mission.
His long missionary career, during which his labours were
never interrupted either by a day's illness .or by arrëst at the
hands of any pursuivant, was mostly spent in Durham. He
chiefly resided with John Trollope, at Thornley, or Thornlaw,
about six miles from Durham, or with Robert Hodgson, of
Hebburn, in the same county. On the martyrdom of Fr. Henry
Garnett, in 1606, Fr. Holtby succeeded him as superior. This
was a trying position, for at this time the great question was
the lawfulness of taking the oath of allegiance framed by
J ames I. Fr. Holtby, however, sho.wed great prudence; he
forbade the Jesuits to write or preach against the oath, but left
them free to give advice to all who consulted them, In the
meanwhile he kept Rome fully informed on the matter, and
after the censure of the oath by Paul V. firmly denounced it.
On ceasing to be superior in 1609, Fr. Holtby left London,
where he seems to have resided during his term of office, and
paid a visit to Louvain. He soon returned, however, to the
north, and. died in the Durham District, IVlay 15-25, 1640,
aged 87.
Dr. J essopp remarks that by far the most influential man
amongst the Catholics of the north at this time was Richard
Holtby. He is described by a spy, in a report to the council
in 1593, as "a little man.. with a. reddish beard." Though
frequently mentioned in such reports,. he seemed to bear a
charmed life, and, as far as appears, was never once appre-
hended. " Of no other English Jesuit," says the doctor, "can it
be said that he exercised his vocation in England for upwards
of fifty years, and that, too, with extraordinary effect and
ceaseless activity, withöot once being thrown into jail or once
falling into the hands. of the pursuivants; and quietly died in
his bed in extreme old age." He was wonderfully clever in

HOL.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

3 6 9

evading capture by the pursuivants, his escapes on several occa-
sions being remarkable. As a mechanic he was very skilful,
using any kind of tool with ease, turning his hand to the work
of a gardener, mason, carpenter, &c., and constructing- well-
contrived hiding-places for the persecuted priests. He could
also ply his needle, make vestments, &c.
lIiorri's, Troubles, Third Series; Foster, Visit, of Yorks,;
Peacock; Yorkshire Papist.}.
. FolcJl, Records SJ., vols. iii., vi.,
vii.; Oliver, Collectmlea SJ.; Afore, His!. 11liss. Angl. S.J.,
pp. 349-52; Doltay Diaries
' Dodd, Cil. Hist.. vol. ii. p. 4 13 ;
Jessop!, Qlle Gencration of a NO/folk HOl/se.
I. On the Persecution in the North. J 594 MS. in the Stony-
hurst Collection :;\ISS., .. Angl." A., vol. ii. n. 12; printed by Fr. Morris,
with biog, and notes, "Troubles," Third Series, pp. 103-219; partially
printed, with notes, in Tierney's Dodd, iii. pp. 75-148.
It is a most interesting and accurate narrative of the proceedings in the
North during the years 1593 to 1594.

. Account of Three Martyrs. J 593
IS. Stonyhurst CoIl. MSS.,
,: Angl." A., vol. i. n, 74 ; printed by Fr. Morris as above, pp. 220-230.
The martyrs were Page, Lampton, and \Vaterson, priests.
3. Original letters, printed.in Tierney's Dodd, iv., cxxxvii. cxci.; to Fr.
Roger Lee, dated Sept. 17, "Dom. James L," vol. cclxxxviii. n. 24, P.R.O.
Canon Tierney treats the part Holtby took in the dispute about the oath
of allegiance, vol. iv. p. 73 seq., cxxx.Ïx. cxl. and cxcii. Butler refers to it,
" Hist.l\lem.," ed. 1822, ii. 456,

Holyman, John, Bishop of Bristol, a native of Cuddington,
in Buckinghamshire, was educated at \Vinchester School. In
IS 12 he was admitted fellow of New College, Oxford, took a
degree in canon law, and afterwards proceeded M.A. He left
the college about 1526, being then B.D., and beneficed. His
literary tastes, however, induced him to return to the university,
and he entered Exeter College as a sojourner, and thus con-
tinued for some time. At length he joined the Benedictines
at St. Mary's Abbey, Reading, co. Berks, and in 1530 pro-
ceeded D.D.
On the dissolution of his monastery and its adaptation to a
profane use, in I 5 3 5, he received the rectory of Hanborough,
near \Voodstock, in lieu of a pension. lVlost of his time, how-
ever, was spent at Exeter College, where he battled with the
difficulties of the reign of Edward VI.' \Vhen Mary came to
the throne his zeal for the ancient faith was rewarded with the
bishopric of Bristoi. This see had been created by Henry VIII.
VOL. III. B B

37 0

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOD.

in 1542, and Paul Bush consecrated the first bishop. He was
deprived by Queen Mary, who nominated Holyman in his
place. The see having been erected by parliamentary authority
in time of schism was ignored by the Holy See till it was
approved and sanctioned by the consistorial of June 2 I, 1555.
Holywell receiveq absolution. confirmation, and dispensation
from Cardinal Pole in Nov. I 554, and on the 18th of that
month he was consecrated for Bristol, in the Bishop of London's
chapel, by Dr. Bonner and the Bishops of Norwich and Bath,
He governed his diocese with great edification till his death,
Dec. 20, 1558.
By direction of his will, dated June 4, 1558, proved Feb. 16
following, he was buried in the chancel of the church at Han-
borough.
He was an excellent scholar, and noted for his zealous
preaching against Lutheranism, being often selected to preach
at St. Paul's Cross. He was strongly opposed to the divorce,
and did all he could to expose the fallacy of the so-called
reformers,
Bliss, TVood's Athell. OXOll., vol. i.; Brady, Episcop. Succession,
vol. i. p. 72; Pitts, Dc Illus. Angl. Scrzþt.. ß . Dodd, Cft. Hist.,
vol. i.; Lewis, SaJlder's AllglicaJl Schism.
I. Tractatus contra Doctrinam M. Lutheri.
2. Defensio matrimonii Reginæ Catharinæ cum Rege Henrico
Octavo.
3. Other works.
Hooke, Luke Joseph, D,D., son of Nathaniel Hooke, the
author of the Roman History, after taking his degrees at the
Sorbonne, was raised to the chair of divinity, and was one of
the three doctors who incautiously approved of the famous
thesis of the Abbé de Prade, which made so much noise in Paris
and throughout France.
This work was proscribed by the Parliament of Paris, con-
demned by the Archbishop, the Bishops of 1YIontauban and
...L\uxerre, and the University of Caen. On Jan. 27, 1752, the
Sorbonne censured ten of the abbé's propositions, and erased
his name from the list of bachelors. Benedict XIV., in l\Iarch
of that year, condemned the thesis and excommunicated the
author of it, who fled into Holland, and there published an
apology, "tres insidieux, et remplie de sophismes seduisans,"
says Dr. Elloy, of the Sorbonne. On April 6, 1754, the abbé

HOO.]

OF TIlE E
GLISH CATHOLICS.

37 1

signed a solemn retractation, in which he says, among other
things, that " his life was not long enough to deplore his past
conduct, and to thank the ...\lmighty for the favour he had
-done him." This retrat:tation he sent to the Pope, to the
Sorbonne, and to the Bishop of l'1:ontauban, The Bishop of
Breslau wrote to the Pope in his favour, and bore testimony
to his sincere repentance
to his orthodoxy, and to his excellent
dispositions. Benedict XIV., in consequence, removed the ex-
communication, and obtained of the Sorbonne that he should
be re-established in his degree or place of license. The bishop
made him a canon of his cathedral and one of his archdeacons.
The abbé died at Glogan in 1782,
The three doctors who had approved the thesis were severely
reprimanded by the Parliament of Paris, and the Sorbonne
publicly reproached them for their inconsiderate signature. It
is difficult to understand how three professors of the Sorbonne
-could have approved such a thesis, unless it be that, presumÏng
,on the orthodoxy of the candidate, they signed without reading
what was submitted to them. They, indeed, excused themselves
by saying" that they had not read it, because it was published
in very small type." They added that such approbations had
been a merely formal matter for many years.
Dr. Hooke's apology was not received, and he was removed
from office. To wipe this stain away, therefore, he wrote his
.U Religion is N aturalis et ReveIatæ Principia," which he published
at Venice in 1762, a work held in the highest esteem on the
Continent. In 1774, notwithstanding the opposition of 1'1:. de
Beaumont, Archbishop of Paris, Dr, Hooke was nominated to
the chair of Hebrew at the Sorbonne, and also received the
appointment of librarian to the 11azarin College. He died at
Paris in that year.
Kirk, Biog. Coll1ls" llISS., No. 24 ; Eutler, Hist,l/Iclll., vol. iv.
p. 453, ed. 1822.

I. Lettre de M. l' Abbé Hooke, Docteur de Théologie à Mon-
seigneur l' Archevèque de Paris. (Paris? 1763), Izm.o., without title.
page. On the prohibition issued by the archbishop to the seminarists from
attending Hooke's lectures.
2. Religionis Naturalis et Revelatæ Principia in usum Acade.
micæ Juventutis. Methodo Scholastica digesta. Venet, 1762, 4to.
2 vols. ; 2nd edit., by Dr. Jno. Bede Brewer, O.S.B., with many additions and
Dotes, Paris, 1774, 8vo. 3 vols. See also "De Y era Religione (pars prima),"
DB2

37 2

BIBLIOGRAPIIIC\L DICTIONARY

[noo..

by J. p, Migne, &c., Theologiæ Cursus Completus, tom, ii. (pars secunda),
tom. iii, 1839, &c., 8vo,
This work, says Charles Butler, deserves to be generally known and read
in England.
3. Requête au Roi, PariS,4to., praying to be restored to the chief
librarianship of the l\1azarin Library.
4. The Brit. 1\1 useum Catalogue attributes to him some correspondence
in "Suite abrégée des l\lémoirs (du Maréchal de Berwick) d'après les
lettres du Maréchal . . , . et principaIement sa correspondence avec les
Ministres (by L. J. H,)," published in C. B. Petitot's "Collection Complete
des Mémoires relatifs à l'histoire de France," ser. ii. tom.lxvi., 1819, &c., 8vo

Hooke, Nathaniel, historian, of whose early career little is
known, is thought by Dr. Kirk to have studied with Pope at
Twyford School, near Winchester, and there formed that friend-
ship with the poet which subsisted through life.
Upon the bursting of the South Sea Bubble, Hooke, like
thousands of other speculators, found himself a ruined man

On Oct. 17, 1722, he addressed a modest but manly letter to
the Earl of Oxford, in which he said: "I en
eavoured to be
rich, and imagined for awhile that I was. I am in some
measure happy to find myself at this instant but just worth
nothing. If your lordship, or any of your numerous friends,
have need of a servant with the bare qualifications of being able
to read and write, and to be honest, I shall gladly undertake
any employment your lordship shall not think me unworthy of.'''
It is not improbable that his introduction to the earl, which was
previous to the date of the above letter, was due to Pope. By
whatever means he got introduced, however, Hooke, from that
period to his death, "enjoyed the confidence and patronage of
men not less distinguished by virtue than by titles." Among-
them were the earl himself, the Earl of 11archmant, :Mr, Speaker-
Onslow, Fenelon, Pope, Dr. Cheyse, Dr. King, the celebrated
principal of St. Mary's I [all, Oxford, and many others. To these
must be added the DmJ!ager Duchess of 1'1arlborough, from whom..
in 1742, Hooke is said to have received ,[5000 for writing the
account of her conduct from her first coming to Court to the
year 1710. It is asserted that she afterwards quarrelled with
him, professedly on account of his efforts to convert her tOo
popery. John Whiston, however, says that, "when the Duchess
of Marlborough died, she left ,[500 a year to 1h. Hooke and
David 11allet to write the history of the late Duke," though the
work does not appear to have been written.

HOO.]

OF TIlE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

373

I Iooke possessed no small share of Pope's esteem and friend-
5hip, which continued to the close of the great poet's life. lIe
then proved the sincerity of his attachment to Pope by intro-
ducing a priest to assist him on his death-bed, in 1744, in spite
.of the known aversion of Lord Bolingbroke, who, coming from
Battersea immediately after the priest's departure, gave way to
a fit of passion and indignation. In his last will Pope left him
J:, 5, to be laid out in a ring or any other memorial of him.
Hooke was also friendly wíth Martha Blount, who, by will dated
Oct, 13, 1762, left a legacy to Miss Elizabeth Hooke for her
great kindness to her. He left two sons-Thomas, who is said
to have become a divine of the Church of England, and Luke
Joseph, the celebrated doctor of Sorbonne. He died at Hedsor

in Buckinghamshire, July 19, [764, where a tablet was erected
to his memory in the churchyard, in 180 I, at the expense of
Lord Boston.
Bishop \Varburton describes him as " a mystic and a quietist,
and a warm disciple of Fenelon." He was certainly partial,
.and deservedly so, to the great Fenelon; but it does not follow
from this that he also approved of his system of quietism, espe-
.cially after his works on that subject had been condemned by
himself as well as by the Pope. Dr. Johnson says, " Hooke
was a virtuous man, as his history shows."
Kirk, Biog. COllllS., fiISS., No. 42 ; Rose, Biog. Did. / Alli-
hOlle, Crit. Diet.; ClwJIlbers, Book of Days, vol. ii. p, 86; TVatt.
Bib. Brit., vol. i.; 1.11. Ie Febire, ;1.CCOllllt of Teresa and J/artha
Blou1lt, 111 S.
I. A History of the Life of the late Salignac de la Mothe
FeneloD, Archbishop of Cambray. Translated from the French
.of Sir Andrew Michael Ramsay. Lond. 1723, 12mo., ded. to the Earl
-of Oxford.

, The Roman History, from the Buildin.g of Rome to the
Ruin of the Commonwealth. Illustrated with Maps and other
Plates. Lond. 1738-7 I, 4to. 4 vols.; vols, i. ii. and iii., frequently reprinted
in 4to.; 2nd edit., 1751-71 ; 3rd, 1757-71 ; 4th, Lond. 1766-71, 8vo. II vo1s.
1806, II vols. 8vo.; new edit. 1810, 8vo., I I vols,; 1818, 8vo., I I vols,; cor-
j)-ected by J. R. Pitman, Lond. 1821, 8vo. 6 vols.; 1823, 8vo., 6 vols.; 1825,
.3vo. 6 vols.; 1826, 8vo. II vo1s.; 1826, 3 vols.; 1830, 8vo. 6 vols,
The first vol. was dcd. to Pope, and introduced by "Remarks on the
History of the Seven Roman Kings, occasioned by Sir Isaac Newton's Objec-
.tions to the supposed 244 years of the Royal State of Rome." The 2nd voL,
1745, is eled. to his worthy friend, Hugh, Earl of :Ylarchmant. The capito-
1um marbles, or consular calendars, discovered at Rome during the pontifi-

374

BIDLIOGR.\I'HICAL DICTIONARY

[HOO..

cate of Paul II I. in 1545, are annexed to this vol. V 01. iii, was printed under
Hooke's inspection, before his last illness, but was not published till after his.
death in 1764- Yol. iv. was published in 1771, and it is believed by Dr.
Gilbert Stuart.
It is said to be the best work on the subject in the English language, The
author leans rather to the democratic party, in opposition to the aristocratic
or senatorial. He seems to have possessed in a very eminent degree, says
the Lond. lJI01Zth. Re'i/., "the rare talent of separating the partisan from the
historian, of which few writers are capable, and of comparing contradictory
authorities with impartiality and penetration. He does not appear to have-
been a bigot to any principle or a slave to any authority." Chancellor Kent
says the work occupies the whole ground that Livy had chosen, and that
the author was a laborious and faithful compiler; and Lawrence, in hi:;
" Lives of the Brit. Historians," shows that the work is far more thorough.
than Ferguson's history and far more faithful than that of Echard,
3. Travels of Cyrus, with a Discourse on Mythology. Trans-
lated from the French of Sir Andrew Michael Ramsay. Lond.
1739, 12mo.
This work was written in imitation of Telemachus, and was published in
English, Lond. 1730, 4to., and frequently reprinted in 8vo. and 12mo.; with
additions, Glasgow, 1755, 2 \'ols. 12mo. It does not appear that the other
editions were of Hooke's translation.
4. An Account of the Conduct of the Dowager Duchess oÎ
Marlborough, from her first coming to Court to the year 1710.
In a Letter from herself to Lord. . .. Lond. 1742, 8vo., privately
printed; ib. 1742.
Though his reward for writing this work was considerable, yet the repu-
tation he acquired by the performance was much greater. It occasioned
" The Sarah-ad; or, a Flight for Fame. A Burlesque Poem . . . . founded
on an Account of the Dowager Du-ss of M-gh." 1742,8\'0.; "Ralph's.
Answer," Lond, 1742, 8vo,; "A Review of a late Treatise, entituled An
Account," &c., Lond. 1742, 8vo.; "A Continuation of the Review of a late
Treatise," &c., Lond. 1742, 8vo,; "A Full Vindication of the Duchess.
Dowager of l\larlborough," Lond. 1742, 8vo.; "The other Side of the Ques-
tion," Lond. 1742, 8\"0. An essay on this subject by Dr. Sam, Johnson,.
appeared in the Gelltleman's ftIag. for 1742,
5. Observations on-I. The Answer of M. l' Abbé de Vertot,
to the late Earl Stanhope's Inquiry concerning the Senate oÎ
Antient Rome, dated Dec., 1719. II. A Dissertation upon tho
Constitution of the Roman Senate, by a Gentleman; published
in 1743. III. A Treatise 011 the Roman Senate, by Dr. C.
Middleton; pubIished in 1747. IV, An Essay on the Roman
Senate, by Dr. T. Chapman; published in 1750. By Mr. Hooke.
Lond. 1758, 4to.
This work was with great propriety inscribed to Mr, Speaker Onslow_
It elicited-" A Short Review of Mr. Hooke's Observations, &c., concerning
the Roman Senate, and the Character of Dionysius of Halicarnassus,"
Lond. 17 58, 8vo.; "An Apology for some of Mr. Hooke's Observations
concerning the Roman Senate; with an Index to the Observations," Lond.
J758, 8vo., by Will. Bowyer, the learm:d printer.

HOP.]

OF THE ENGLISH CA TIIOLICS.

375

(y, Six Letters to a Lady of Quality. . , , upon the subject of
Religious Peace and the True Foundations of it. Lond. 1816, 8vo.
7. Hooke also revised and corrected "The History of the Conquest of
Mexico by the Spaniards; translated from the original of Antonio de Solis
y Ribadenyra by Thomas Townsend," Lond, 1753, 8vo" published by
Townsend, Lond. 1724, fo1.
8. Portrait. Original by Dandridge, in the National Collection.

Hooker, John, B.D., Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford.,
proceeded M,A, in 1535, at which time he was regarded as an
able teacher of philosophy, well read in Greek and Latin
authors, a good rhetorician, and a poet of no mean capacity.
His comedies were highly esteemed, and he is deservedly styled
by Leland, in his" Cygnea Cantio," published in 1545, ., Nitor
artium banarum."
He took his degree of B.D. about I 54 I, and was living in his
college in I 543, about which time it is presumed that he died.
Pitts, De lllus. Angl. Script., p. 730; JVood, Atllel/æ Oxou.,
vol. i. p. 54, ed. 169 I ; Dodd, Cli. Hist., vol. i. p. 2 I 3 ; Bale,
JIll/s. JJ[aj. Brit. Script.
I. Piscator; or, the Fisher Caught. A Comedy.
2. An Introduction to Rhetorick.
3. De Vero Crucifixo Carmen.
4. Epigrammata Varia.
5. Other works.

Hope, Anne, Mrs., historian, born in 1809, was the widow
of the eminent Dr. James Hope, physician to St. George's
Hospital, whose works on diseases of the heart are so highly
thought of by the faculty. Shortly after her husband's death
she was received into the Church, about 1845, and for more
than forty-five years remained a widow. During most of these
years her health was such as to confine her to the sofa, yet she
was never idle. She commenced her literary career with the
IVIemoirs of her husband, edited by Dr. Klein Grant, in 1844..
After her conversion the whole power of a singularly clear and
vigorous mind was devoted to the service of the Church; and
her excellent memory and rare capacity for sifting evidence
and grasping the rights of a case, even when entangled in a
mass of conflicting narratives, especially qualified her for writing
on historical subjects. The late Fr. Dalgairns was her guide
and chief literary counsellor, and she always maintained close
and cordial relations with the Oratorian Fathers both in London

37 6

J3IBLIOGRAPIIICAL DICTIONARY

[HOP.

and Birmingham. Her style was simple, sober, entirely free
from meretricious ornament, and yet interesting from its clear r
and direct statement of the subject. She was most conscien-
tious in verifying her references, so that her quotations may be
relied on as perfectly accurate, She continued her literary
labours long after old age obliged her to employ an amanuensis;
in fact, she was looking up some matt
r connected with the
recently beatified English martyrs within a week of her death,
which occurred at her residence, The Hermitage, St. lVIary-
Church, near Torquay, Feb. 12,1887, aged 77.
:i\irs. Hope was revered and loved by a large circle of friends.
Her only child, Sir Theodore C. Hope, K.C.S.l., C.LE" is now
the financial secretary to the Indian government.
The Tablet, vol. 69, pp. 29 2 , 803,

I, Memoirs of the late James Hope, M.D., by Mrs. Hope.
With additional matter by Dr. Hope and Dr. Burder; the whole
edited by Klein Grant, M.D. Land. 1844, post 8vo. 3rd ed. ; z"d. 4th ed,
This was warmly received and rapidly passed through four editions.
2. The Acts of the Early Martyrs, By Mrs. Hope. Lond.
1855, 12mo., taken from Fr. P. de Ribadeneira's "Flores Sanctorum;" .. The
Lives of the Early Martyrs," Lond. 1857, 8vo.; new edit. Land. 1858, 8vo,
2 vols., first series, from the Apostles to SS. Perpetua and Felicitas, A.D, 206;
second series, St. Cecilia, A.D. 230 to the Forty Martyrs, A,D. 320.
3. The Life of S. Philip N eri. Lond. 1860, 8\"0.; frequently re-
printed.
4. The Life of St. Thomas ã Beckett, Archbishop of Canter-
bury. By Mrs. Hope. With a Preface by Fr. Dalgairns. Lond.
(Edin, pro 1868) 8vo.
This life deals more than previous ones with the causes which led to the
martyrdom of the saint. The work is completed by a most accurate account
of the various books and papers to which the authoress had access and
must have studied most carefully.
5. Conversion of the Teutonic Race. Conversion of the Franks
and the English. By Mrs. Hope. Edited by the Rev. J. B. Dal-
gairns, of the London Oratory. Land., R. \Vashbourne, 1872, 8vo. .
6. Sequel to the Conversion of the Teutonic Race. S. Bonface
and the Conversion of Germany. By Mrs. Hope. With a Pre-
face by the Rev, J. B. Dalgairns. Land., R. \Vashbourne, 1872, 8vo.
The two preceding volumes are the greatest of Mrs. Hope's works. They
6lre solid history and romance in one. The various narratives are combined
together with considerable skill, and the style is clear and succinct. No
vther work in the language handles this subject with anything like the ful-
ness and scielltitic knowledge with which it is treated by Mrs. Hope.
7. Franciscan Martyrs in England. By Mrs. Hope, Lond.
Burns & Oates, 1878, 8vo. pp, "i.-250.
The reader of this little work is not only entranced by the manner in

HOP.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

377

which the narratives are written, but is impressed by their accuracy, for the
.authorities cited show a most extensive, laborious, and impartial research.
They are drawn almost exclusively from original materials, or contemporary
works of undeniable authority. Most of the latter are beyond the reach of
the ordinary English reader on account of .their rarity, or from the f.lct of
.their being written in Latin.
8. Frequent contributions to the Dllb/Ùl Rev.

Hope-Scott, James Robert, D.C.L., Q.C., born July [5,
I 8 1 2, at Great Marlow, was the third son of General the H on.
Sir Alexander Hope, G,C.B. (a younger son of the second Earl
.of Hopetoun), and his wife Georgiana, daughter of George
Brown, Esq. His earliest years ([8[3-1819) were spent at
Sandhurst, of which college his father was governor. In 18 19
the family went abroad to Dresden, Lausanne, and Florence,
In Aug. 1822 he was taken with his family to Hopetoun House,
his uncle's seat, in \Vest Lothian, and was there at the visit
of George IV. His first school was at Houghton-Ie-Spring,
Durham; then he was sent to Greenford, near London, a pre-
paratory to Eton, kept by a 1'1r. Polehampton; and finally (at
Michaelmas, 1825) to Eton, where the Rev. Edw; Coleridge
was his tutor. His abilities were always recognized; but he
was desultory, and lacking in the application necessary to do
himself justice, probably on account of physical lassitude, for
his health was always delicate. r\t all times his manners were
.noted for their refinement.
In due time he passed from Eton to Christ Church, Oxford,
where he soon took his place among a distinguished cluster of
.young men belonging to that brilliant generation which is now
so rapidly passing away. A goodly number of these men were
his personal friends-Lord Dalhousie, Lord Elgin, Lord Herbert,
Lord Blachford, Sir F. Doyle, Lord Douglas (afterwards Duke
.of Hamilton), and the late premier, l'ir. Gladstone. Though
his health prevented him from undertaking the hard study
necessary for the highest distinction, James Hope was certainly
not the least promising of the band which entered the arena of
full manhood just after the excitement of the political atmosphere
produced by the first Reform Bill and the French Revolution of
1830, and just as the religious movement which a few men,
somewhat their seniors at Oxford, were already preparing, was
.about to stir the mind of the country to still deeper throes.
'VVhile still an undergraduate, his letters from Oxford show

37 8

DIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[nop.

that he was balancing in his mind the claims of the two pro-
fessions-the Church and the Bar. The final decision was not
come to until some years later, and after many painful wavcr-
ings and resolutions made and unmade. His inclination lay
towards the church, but his decision was guided by a thought
that he had not resolution enough for clerical duties, rather
than by any doubts as to the Anglican Establishment, Towards
the end of I 832 he took his B.A. degree, and received an hono-
rary fourth class, ill litcris hllmallioribus. This was not what his
friends might have expected from his early promise, but there
are sevcral passages in his letters which show how curiously
indifferent he was to anything like academical distinction. In
the spring of 1833 he was elected fellow of l\1"erton. In the
following spring he began to study law, along with his brother
George, in Lincoln's Inn, but was often at Oxford for some
three years more. His heart was not yet in his work, and it
may be doubted whether the early professional life of any
barrister, equally successful, was so broken by absence from
town and fits of travel on the Continent. Even such law as he-
learned was directed towards a semi-religious end. His position
as a fellow of his college gave his mind a bent it never lost in
the direction of canon law, and secrets among the college-
statutes, with schemes for the revival of the old form of colle-
giate life, made long inroads upon his time. The years through
which he was now passing were times of great personal trial to.
him, of that sort which was familiar to him almost throughout
his life, the trial of domestic affliction. \Vithin the short space
of five years he lost many of his nearest and dearest relations.
At the request of his cousin, Lord Haddington, then Lord-
Lieutenant, he wcnt over to Ireland as one of his household,
but the sudden death of his eldest brother recalled him in the
spring of 1835. He had now definitely broken with the law,
and resolved upon taking holy orders, but some great disap-
pointment finally decided him in favour of the former, In 18 3 6
he had become an ardent student of the law, and had also
employed himself in the translation of a work of Heeren's, on
It Historical Treatises." It is at this date also that he began to-
give himself to those active good works of which he was, ever
afterwards, a zealous promoter. In IS 37 he attended his father
in Scotland in an illness which terminated fatally on the 19 th
of May.

HOP.]

OF TIlE E
GLISII CATHOLICS.

3i9

In 1838 11r. Hope was called to the bar, and his practice
for the first two years was attended with moderate success.
Soon after his call to the bar he is found in confidential corre-
spondence with l'1:r. Gladstone upon the latter's work on
" Church and State"; 1Ir. Gladstone accepting and acting upon
many of Mr, Hope's suggestions, In the same year commenced
a life-long and eventful friendship with Cardinal Newman, at
that time acting as editor of the Britisll Critic. At this period
Mr. Hope was leading an active and laborious life, spending
much time and energy in promoting works of charity in the
Anglican communion, taxing his strength severely by adopting
the most rigorous interpretation of her rules of fasting-which
are never dispensed by any authority, because they are a dead
letter to ninety-nine out of every hundred of her children-and
giving away money in that same princely manner which hc
retained all his life. One of the first clergymen in London to
start an early weekly communion service was Dr, Chandler, the
dean of Chichester, and then incumbent of All Souls', Langham
Place. It was Mr. Hope's custom to communicate every Sunday,
and place a five pound note on the alms-plate. Certainly he
had given away all his patrimony before he came into his great
practice at the bar. During these years, too, he was constantly
exerting himself in church matters. A study of the statutes of
his college had revealed to him the immense difference between
the obligations imposed on the fellows and their actual per-
formances, and led him to turn to more Catholic views on all
kindred subjects. No doubt he was also largely helped on by
the U Tracts for the Times" and the other publications of the
party. "The Children's Friend's Society for Emigration" ,vas
an institution on which he spent much time and work. In
1839 he published, anonymously, a strong appeal to the
Archbishop of Canterbury in favour of the "Socicty for the
Propagation of the Gospel." His article on the ".Statutes of
lVlagdalene College," Oxford, appeared in the Britislt Critic for
1840, in which he put forward views which, nine years later,
were followed to their logical conclusion by his reception into
the Catholic Church. The same year witnessed his first great
forensic success-a success which at once placed the highest
position in his profession within his reach. This was his famous
speech before the House of Lords as counsel for the Cathedral
Chapters upon the Ecclesiastical Duties and Revenues Bill,

3 80

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOP.

which elicited from Lord Brougham the characteristic ejacula-
tion, "That young man's fortune is made! "
From this time may be dated the successful career of :Mr.
Hope as a barrister. At one time he intended to confine
himself to the Ecclesiastical Courts, and to make himself a
great canonist, but he afterwards decided to adopt parliamen-
tary practice as his chosen field. This choice has been
attributed to a wish to escape from the difficulties which
sometimes arise in civil and criminal cases in respect of the
conscience of the advocate. His pursuit of knowledge as to
canon law took him abroad in the autumn of 1840, Probably
he also desired to investigate religious matters, He visited
Rome, and was very unfavourably impressed. " The exterior,"
he writes, " is most repulsive, and the good opinion with which
the Roman Catholics had elsewhere inspired me, has been con-
siderably lowered at Rome," He formed, however, several
acquaintances in Rome, notably that of Bishùp Grant, of
Southwark, whose intimate friend and adviser he afterwards
became, and whose saintly character he deeply revered. After
his return home, in the spring of 184 I, he was more eager
than ever to help in developing the Catholic element in the
Anglican Church,
The following years were full of activity. He rose rapidly
to the head of that department of legal- practice which he had
chosen, and his hands were never empty of work. The
religious question was still maturing in his mind. In 1842 he
wrote, and published anonymously, a strong letter to the
Archbishop of Canterbury against the Anglican bishopric of
Jerusalem, which gave so much pain to all the Catholic-minded
in the Establishment, In 1843 he gratuitously, and at great
sacrifice to himself, pleaded l\lr. 11acmullen's case at Oxford
against Dr. Hampden, To the same period belongs the
foundation of Trinity College, Glenalmond, in which he
worked hard in co-operation with 1\1r. Gladstone. The object
of the college was to maintain and promote "church principles"
in Scotland. 1\lr. Hope had spent much time and money in
the collection of a valuable ecclesiastical library, which he pre-
sented to the college. I t was a thoroughly characteristic piece
of liberality, and it was repeated at a later date when he gave
another valuable library to the Catholic mission at Galashiels, a
mission which was entirely his own creation. But such enter-

HOP.]

OF THE EXGLISH CA THOLrCS.

3 81

prises as the foundation of the college at Glcnalmond, and
other services which he rendered to Anglicanism, did not make
him more satisfied with the claims of the Church of England to
Catholicism. He parted about this time (1845) with the post
which he had occupied as Chancellor of the Diocese of Salis-
bury-though this resignation was mainly due to his ever-
increasing parliamentary business.
In 1846 he took, with his sister-in-law, Lady Frances, his
brother's place in the county of Fife, and in the following year
married Charlotte, daughter of John Gibson Lockhart, the
editor of the Quarterly, and grand-daughter of Sir \Valter
Scott. In 1849 and 1850 he rented Abbotsford of his
brother-in-law, "V alter Lockhart-Scott, on wh03e death, in
1854, his wife inherited the property, and he took the name
of Hope-Scott. His happy married life with this lady lasted
eleven years. The frequent family losses with which he was
visited in the earlier period of his life continued to press upon
Mr. Hope-Scott to the very end of his career. His young wife
died in 1858, and of her four children one alone survived her-
the present IVlrs. Maxwell-Scott, of Abbotsford. They were
all buried at St. l\Iargaret's Convent, Edinburgh, where even-
tually the body of the father and husband was laid beside them.
But the mention of this Catholic resting-place implies that
before this time I\lr. Hope-Scott had been finally led into the
church which he had long been seeking. In the spring of
1845, it became generally known that rvIr, Hope had thoughts
of abandoning the Church of England, and in the month of
April I\Ir. Gladstone wrote a long and touchingly earnest letter
adjuring him by old friendship, and old promises of help, to
guard "against painful and disheartening impressions," and
above all "against doubt touching the very root of our posi-
tion." But the time when Nlr, Hope could enter into any
loyal co-operation for the .welfare of the Establishment had gone.
In Oct. 1845, Cardinal Newman was received into the Catholic
Church, and the event had this immediate effect upon I\'Ir. Hope's
mind, that it forced him into a resolve to undertake a deliberate
inquiry. At the same time, he seems to have felt that, though
dissatisfied with Anglicanism, he had a great deal to go through
before he could follow the example of his friend. During the
next two years the Church of England was convulsed with the
Gorham case, and the astonished nation discovered that an

3 82

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOP.

article of the creed had been cut adrift, and that the denial of
baptismal regeneration is not repugnant to the teaching of the
Anglican communion. The famous resolutions, signed by the
leaders of the High Church party, declaring that the Church of
England would forfeit her claim to be considered Catholic
unless she repudiated the Gorham decision, were discussed and
drawn up at 1'1r. Hope's house in Curzon Street. 1'1r. Hope
went over much of the question in the company of Dr, Man-
ning, who had resigned his archdeaconry in 1850. In that
year followed the silly excitement produced by what was called
the Papal Aggression, and upon Passion Sunday, r 851, Mr.
Hope and Dr. Manning were received into the church by Fr.
] ames Brownhill, S.J., at Farm Street. The two friends had
gone through the last stages of the struggle together, and that
the struggle was not an easy one, and that the step came like
a wrench at last, may be gathered from the brief lines addressed
by Dr. Manning to 1'1r. Hope a few months later: " You do
not need," he writes, "that I should say how sensibly I
remember all your sympathy, which was the only human help
in the time when we two went through the trial, which to be
known must be endured..'
His conversion made little outward difference in the tenor of
his life, Friendships were strained by it, but not broken, and
bitter as was the prejudice at that time against converts, his
great step never cost him a client. His eminence in his profes-
sion placed him beyond the reach of eithcr favour or prejudice.
Devoting himself while still young in the profession to its most
pleasant, most lucrative, and most interesting branch-the
parliamentary bar-Mr. Hope's success was rapid and com-
plete. The" railway mania" from which the country was
suffering during the forties brought an unusual amount of most
remunerative work to counsel practising before the parliamen-
tary committees, and l\lr. Hope was early in enjoyment of a
large professional income, and for many years undisputed
leader of the parliamentary bar.
Valuable as Mr. Hope-Scott had been to his party, so to
speak, in the Anglican communion, he was, of course, far more
valuable after his accession to the comparatively thin and poor
ranks of the English Catholics. He built the church at
Galashiels, which he intended to be the centre of a group of
smaller ones round about, and he succeeded in actually plant-

HOP.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

3 8 3

ing one of these at Selkirk. In 1855 he bought his Highland
property, Dorlie, near Lockshiel. It had never been in Pro-
testant hands, and he purchased it, after once refusing it. that
it might remain in those of a Catholic. Hcre he built another
church. He had to buy sites very privately in Scotland, on
account of the strong prejudices of the country. Selkirk, as
already mentioned, Kelso, where a chapel he had purchased
was burnt down by a mob, and another had to be raised,
Oban, and St. Andrew's, an.
all indebted to him as either
creating or largely assisting in the missions. But England, as
well as Scotland, was the scene of his munificence in this respect.
It has been reckoned, by those best able to judge, that he spent
in charity not less than ;[40,000 during a period stretching from
1859 till his death. The last cheque he ever signed was one for
.1;900, in discharge of the remaining debt on the church he
had built at Galashiels. It is, however, well known that this
expenditure of time and money, on what may be called
directly religious works, was by no means the full measure of
his activity. He was always ready for work at the call of duty
or friendship. Twice he took the sole charge of families of
orphans of his friends, and he was also guardian to his brother's
eight children for about ten years before his death. His
labours in fighting the Shrewsbury peerage case, in defence of
the will of Earl Bertram, and his careful management of
the education and affairs of the young Duke of Norfolk, to
whom he was made guardian, must not be omitted. At
Abbotsford he made great improvements, and finally built an
additional wing, that Mrs_ Hope-Scott's parental home might
be open to the tourists without intrusion on the privacy of the
family. He erected a fine house at Dorlie, made roads and
other improvements on a large scale, and in all such works he
considered and directed each detail himself, as if he had no
other occupation. Later on, when he purchased a beautiful
place at Hyères, he was at work in the same way, and here, as
at home, Cardinal Newman says, "I am told that when resi-
ding on his property in France, he was there, too, made a centre
for advice and direction on the part of his neighbours, who
leant upon him and trusted him in their own concerns as if he
had been one of themselves." One who knew him, and has the
best right to speak, has said that his private work was greater
than his work at the bar.

3 8 4

DIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOP..

Early in 186 I he married Lady Victoria Fitzalan Howard,.
eldest sister of the Duke of Norfolk, with whose family he had
long been on terms of great intimacy. She died in December,
1870, just after giving birth to a son, who survived her, This
last bereavement completely darkened l\Ir. Hope-Scott's life,.
and the state of his health, which had never recovered the blow
given to him by the death of his first wife, had already made
him give up his parliamentary practice. The remainder of his
time was spent in preparation for his death, which occurred at
his residence in Hyde Park Place, April 29, 1 873, aged 60,
Cardinal Newman has thus summed up his character: " He
was emphatically a friend in need. And this same considerate-
ness and sympathy with which he met those who asked the
benefit of his opinion on matters of importance was, I believe,
his characteristic in many other ways in his intercourse with
those towards whom he stood in various relations. He was
always prompt, clear, decided, and disinterested. He entered
into their pursuits though dissimilar to his own, he took an
interest in their objects, he adapted himself to their dispositions
and tastes, he brought a strong and calm good sense to bear
upon their present and their future, he aided and furthered
them in their ways by his co-operation. Thus he drew men
around him; and when some grave question or undertaking
was in agitation, and there was, as is wont, a gathering of those
interested in it, then, on his making hÌs appearance among
them, all present were seen to give to him the foremost place,
as if he had a claim to it by right; and he, on his part, was
seen gracefully and without effort to accept what was conceded
to him, and to take up the subject under consideration, throw-
ing light upon it, and, as it were, locating it, pointing out what
was of primary importance in it, what was to be aimed at, and
what steps were to be taken in it."
Fr. H. J. Coleridge, S J., The iJIonth, vol. xix., New Series,
p. 274; Tablet, vol. 63, pp, 168, 208.
I. A Strong Appeal to the Archbishop of Canterbury in Favour of the
Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. Published anonymously in 1839.
2. Ecclesiastical Duties and Revenueß Bill. Substance of a
Speech delivered in the House of Lords, on behalf of the
Deans and Chapters Petitioning against the Bill, 24 July, 1840.
Land. r8..J.0, 8vo,
3. The Bishopric of the United Church of England and Ire-
land at Jerusalem, considered in a Letter to a Friend. Lond.

HOP. ]

OF THE ENGLISlJ CATHOLICS.

3 8 5

IS41, 8vo., pub. anon., which
ave much pain to all the Catholic-minded in the
Establishment. It elicited " Three Letters to. . . . \V. Palmer. . . , \Vith an
Appendix containing some Remarks on a Pamphlet of J. R. H., ' . . . entitled
'The Bishopric of the United Church,&c.'" Lond. lS42,8vo., by J. F. D. Maurice.
4. ., Report from the Provisional Directors of the Lonùon (\Vatford)
Spring \Vater Company , . . . \Vith . . . . Mr. Hope's Opening Speech
before the Parliamentary Committee," Lond. 1852, Svo.
5. "Scripture Prints, from the Frescoes of Raphael in the Vatican . . . .
[from drawings by M. N. Consoni, pt. i.-v.], edited by [J. R, Hope, pt. vi,
vii.] L. Greener. \Vith an Introductory Preface by . . . . C. H. H. Wright."
Lond. 1866 [1844-66], obI. fo1.
6. "Case of the Right. Hon. Hen. Chetwynd, Earl of Talbot, claiming to be
the Earl of Shrewsbury." (Lond. 1857) sm. fol., with large folding pedigrees
of the Talbot family from 1442, privately printed.
Mr. Hope-Scott, with his friend Mr. Sergeant Bellasis, as trustees of
Bertram, seventeenth ;Jnd last Catholic Earl of Shrewsbury, defended the
rights of Lord Edmund Fitzalan How?rd, a minor, against Earl Talbot, who
claimed both the title and the estates. They only secured, however, certain
portions of the property for their client.
7. "The Life of Sir \Valter Scott, abridged from the largt'r work by
J, G, Lockhart. \Vith a Prefatory Letter by J. R, Hope-Scott, Q.c."
Edin" Blackie, IS7 I, 8vo.
Mr. Hope-Scott's classically beautiful letter is addressed to Mr. Gladstone.
S. In 1836 he employed himself in a translation of Heeren's work on
"Historical Treatises."
In 1840 he wrote an article on the" Statutes of Magdalene College, Ox-
ford," which appeared in the British Critic.
9. "A Memoria1. Orate pro animå Jacobi Roberto Hope-Scott. Ser-
mon preached in the London Church of the Jesuit Fathers, at the Requiem
Mass for the repose of the soul of Jame5 Robert Hope-Scott, Q.c. By the
Very Rev. Dr. Newman." Lond., Burns & Oates, 1873, Svo.
"Memoirs of J. R. Hope-Scott, D.C.L., Q.c. Dy Robert Ornsby, M.A."
Lond., J. Murray, IS84, 2 vols. Svo.
"This biography is in some ways a model of what such a book ought to
be, There is an entire sinking of self on the part of the writer, the method
and arrangement <:Ire clear and consistent, and the style is simple and easy
to follow, There is a certain one-sidedness, perhaps, and want of proportion
about the book, but that is easily allowed for, and was probably inevitable, if
the deeper issues of Mr. Hope-ScoU's life were to be placed fairly and fully
before the reader."-Tablet, Feb. 2, 1884.
Hopkins, Richard, a gentleman of good family and consi-
derable means, entered St. Alban's Hall, Oxford, as a commoner)
at the age of about seventeen, and was resident there in I 563.
He was probably a nephew of Stephen Hopkins, who about
this time was confessor to the Bishop of Aquila, the Spanish
ambassador at London. This good priest was elected from
Eton to King's College, Cambridge, in I 532, took his B.A, in
153 6 , M.A. in 1539, and was some time vice-provost of the
VOL. III. C C

3 86

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOP.

college. He was instituted on the college presentation to the
rectory of West Wrotham, Norfolk, May 16, 155 I, and became
chaplain to Cardinal Pole. On March 12, 1556-7, he was
instituted to the rectory of East Wrotham, Norfolk, on the
presentation of Eton College. He held the two benefices by
union, according to the custom prevalent in the diocese of
Norwich, Soon after the accession of Elizabeth he was de-
prived and imprisoned in the Fleet on account of his adherence
to the ancient faith. In 1561 he was released by the queen's
special command to the Archbishop of Canterbury, probably at
the intercession of the Spanish ambassador,
Disliking the changes taking place in religion, Richard
Hopkins left the university, and commenced the study of
common law at the 1Vliddle Temple; but here also he found
that he could not practise his religion, so he withdrew to
Louvain about 1 566, where he formed a close intimacy with
Dr. Harding, and sought his advice as to how he should most
profitably spend his time. He then went to Spain, and, re-
suming his studies in one of the universities there, acquired
a thorough knowledge of Spanish, Subsequently he returned
to Louvain, where he was residing with his sister in 1579, In
that year Dr, Allen wrote to him an interesting letter from the
English College at Rheims, which is published in the letters
and memorials of the cardinal. In July of the following year
he went to Rheims, but, after some little time, settled at Paris,
where he was living in 1582. Four years later he was at
Rouen, seeing his "Memorial of a Christian Life" through the
press, but he soon returned to Paris, where he passed the re-
mainder of his life, and died about 1 590, or perhaps a little later.
He was not only a learned man, but was one of the most zealous
and active in the cause of religion, When Dr. Allen established
the college at Douay in 1568, Hopkins was most generous with
his purse, and, indeed, to the end of his life did all he could to
render assistance in the despatch of missionaries to England, He
lived in strict retirement, interesting himself on behalf of the exiles
in distress, and spending most of his time, especially the last fif-
teen years of his life, in reading and translating books of devotion.
Pitts, De Ill/ts. Angl. Script., p. 896; Dodd, Ch. Hist., vol. ii.
p. 164; K1lox, Rccords of the Ellg. Cath.Jlics, vols. i. and ii. ;
IVood, A then. Oxon., vol. i. p. 245, ed. 172 I; Cooper, Atften,
r:antab., vol. i.

HOP.]

OF TIlE EXGLISII CATHOLICS.

3 8 7

I, Of Prayer and Meditation; wherein is couteyned fovver-
tien devoute Meditations for the seven daies of the weeke,
bothe for the Morninges and Eveninges. And in them is treyted
-of the consideration of the principall holie Mysteries of our
Faithe. Written firste in the Spanishe tongue, by the famous
religious Father F. Lewis de Granada. (Paris) 1582, sm. 8vo.
if. 34-t, illus. with a number of plates, some of which are very curious;
Rouen, 158-t, sm. 8vo.; Lond. 1592, 2.f1TIO.; Douay, 1612, 24mo.
The translator, dating "from Paris, upon the holie festivall daic of
Pentecoste," I 582, dedicates his work to the benchers of the four princip.ll
courts in London, "partelie for that I have spente some parte of my time in
the studie of our Common Lawes in the Middle Temple amonge you." He
says that he has followcd the Spanish edition printed at Antwerp by Chris-
topher Plan tine in 1572, which is the most correct, the French and Italian
translations varying considerably.
This work was greatly admired in England, and an edition was published
at Edinburgh, 1600, entitled, "Granad:l's Spiritual and Heavenly Exercises,
-divided into seaven pithie and briefe
[editations for every day in the weeke;
()ne with an Exposition upon the 5 I Psalme." Another Protestant edition
was entitled, first part, "Of Prayer and Meditation, contayning fourtecne
\Ieditations for the seaven daies of the \Veeke; both for Mornings and
Evenings. Treating of the principall matters and holy mysteries of our
faith. \Vritten by F. Lewis of Granada." Lond., J. Harrison for \Vm. \Vood,
1601, ded. "to the Right \Vorshipfull M. \Vm. Dethick, Esq., Garter, and
principall King at Armes." In the àedication is thisremark : "You perhaps
may see some small Treatise bearing this Booke's Title, which I deny not to
bee the same man's worke, but farre differing for the singular vertue herein
contained; because, indeed, al his other works whatsoever, yeeld and give
place to this." This may have referred to the 1592 edition. The second
part, for the e\'ening, commences with p. 38 I, and includes "An ExccHent
Treatise of Consideration and Prayer, written by the same Authour, F. Lewcs
<Ie Granada, in Portugal, and annexed to his Booke of Meditations." Lond.,
Jno. Harrison for \Vm. \Vood, 1601, ded. "to the \Vorshipfull and his ever
approved fatherly good friend, :\Iaister John Banistet-, Chirurgion, and licen-
tiate in Physick, health and happiness," pp. 19I. This edition was reprinted
with ded. by Edw. Allde to Sir Clem. Cottrell in 1623, 12mo., in the first part,
and to his lady in the second.
2. A Memoriall of a Christian Life: Wherein are treated all
such thinges, as apperteyne unto a Christian to doe, from the
beginninge of his conversion, until the ende of his Perfection.
Divided into seaven Treatises. Written first in the Spanishe tongue
by the famous Religious Father, F. Lewis de Granada, Provinciall
of the holie order of Preachers, in the Province of Portugal.
Rouen, 1586, 8vo., with many neat engravings, ded. "to the Right. Hon.
and \V orshipfull, of the Fower Principall Howses of Cowrte in London, pro-
fessinge the studie of the Common Lawes of our Realme," ded. epistle
dated "From Roan, upon the holie Feast of the Conversion of S. Paule,"
1586, signed Richard Hopkins, PP.24, PP.609, table 5 ff.; Rouen, Geo.
Loyse1et, 1599, 8vo.; Douay, 1612, 12mo.; St. Omer's, 1625, 8vo. John
C C 2

3 88

BIBLIOGRAI'IIICAL DICTIOX_\.RY

[HOP.

Heigham had a license to print the work from" Philippe par la grand Dieu
Roy de Castille," &c., dated Bruxelles, 1 J ulii, 1622; he pub. it in 2 vols.,.
St. Orner's, 16:!S, sm. 8vo. iIlus, A new translation by C. J., S., was pub-
lished at London by Matt. Turner, in 2 vols.-first part, 1688. sm, 8vo., pp.
375, besides tille, preface, and contents; second part, 1699, sm. 8vo. Pp.4ï6 r
besides title, preface, and table.
In the epistle Hopkins deals with the defences of J ohn \Yhitgift

Archbishop of Canterbury, against the Puritans. He must have been
engaged with this in I 579, f
r Cardinal Allen. in his letter of April 5 in that
year (printed in his "Letters and Memorials," pp. 75-8), informs 1\1 r .
Hopkins that he has none of the books applied for. but that Mr. Reynolds
has \Vhitgift's last reply. This would be "The Defense of the Answere to-
the Admonition, against the Replie of T, c.," pub. in fo1. 1574.
3. He is said to hm'e translated several other works from the Spanish.
In the Record Office, " Dom, Eliz.," vol. xxxi. n. 107, Addenda, is a letter
to him from Hugh Owcn, dated Madrid, Jan. 22. 1590.

Hopton, John, O.S.D., D.D., last Catholic Bishop of
Norwich, born in the neighbourhood of Mirfield, was the 50n of
\Villiam Hopton (and Alice Harrison, his wife), second son of
Robert Hopton, of Armley Hall, near Leeds, Esq" by J enet,
daughter of Sir John Langton, of Ferneley, Knt. Robert's
eldest son, John, married Jane, daughter of Sir William Maly-
verer, of \Vothersome, co. York. Knt., and was the grandfather
of Christopher Hopton, Esq., to whom the bishop bequeathed a
legacy, The Hoptons were allied to many of the leading
Catholic families of the county, and remained true to the faith
for a long periud. John Hopton, of Armley Hall, Esq., and
his wife Jane, daughter of Thomas Grimston, of Grimston, Esq.,
were recusants in 1604. lIe was the eldest son of Christopher
and his wife Margaret, daughter of Sir Christopher Danby, of
Thorpe Perrow, Knt" and died Nov. 13, 161 5. lIis brother
Ralph, who died Sept. 10, 1643, by his wife :f\Iary, daughter of
Roger Nowell, of Read Hall, co. Lanc., Esq, (anå relict of
Richard Fleetwood, of Calwich, co. Stafford), was the father of
Sir Ingram Hopton, Knt., baptized Feb. 23, 1614, who was.
slain at \Vinceby fight, near 1I0rncastle, Oct. r I, 1643. A
lozenge-shaped piece of canvas, like a hatchment, still hangs
in Horncastle church, on which are painted his arms and an
inscription setting forth how he met his death "in the attempt
of seizing the arch-rebel in the bloody skirmish near \Vinceby."
No name is given, but of course by the arch-rebel is meant the
future Lord Protector.
At an early age John Hopton joined the Dominicans, and

HOP.]

OF TIlE ENGLISH CA TIIOLICS.

3 8 9

studied in their convents in both universities, It is supposed
that he proceeded B,D. at Cambridge. Subsequently he went
.abroad, visited Rome, and took the dcgree of D.D. at the
University of Bologna. Upon his return to England he was
incorporated D.D. at Oxford, Nov. 17, 1529, being then, or
.about that time, prior of the Dominican convent in Oxford.
Notwithstanding his incorporation he was licensed to proceed
in divinity at Oxford, July 5, I 532, and completed his degree
in the usual way three days later. About this period he had
the rectory of Great Yeldham, in Essex, and on Jan. 24.
I 538-9, was admitted to the rectory of St. Anne, Aldersgate,
London.
During the reign of Edward VI. he was chaplain to the
Princcss Mary, who presented him to the rectory of Fobbing, in
Essex, to which he was instituted l\Iay 27, 1548, when he
resigned his London benefice. In J unc. I 549, the Lord Pro-
tector and Council sent to the Princess l''Iary commanding her
to use the Book of Common-Prayer, and also to send to them
Robert Rochester, her comptroller, and Dr. Hopton, her chaplain.
In her answer, dated from Kenninghall, Norfolk, June 22, she
said that she could not spare her comptroller. and that her
chaplain had been sick. She denied the validity of the statute
enacting the Book of Common-Prayer, and deferring her obe-
<lience to the king's laws till he became of sufficient age,
.absolutely denied that she was in any way subject to the
council. Ultimately, however, Dr, I Iopton came before the
council, professed that he allowed the communion-book, and
was dispatched to the princess to declare his conscience to her.
In 155 I, when the efforts to suppress Mass in the princess's
household were renewed, Dr. Hopton, \vith her other chaplains,
promised to submit to the king's command. \Vhcn l'fary
succeeded to the throne, being well acquainted with the doctor's
merits, she promoted him to the see of Norwich, upon the
translation of Dr. Thirlby to Ely.
lIe was consecrated April I, 1554, by the Bishops of London,
Durham, and \Vinchcster. In the following September he re-
ceived from Cardinal Pole absolution, confirmation, and dispen-
sation as Bishop of Norwich; on June 21st his appointment
was confirmed by the Pope; and on Oct. 4th the temporalities
of the see were delivered to him. He found his diocese in a
wretched and impoverished state, through the plunder and

39 0

mnLIOGRAPIIICAL DICTIONARY

[HOR.

general destruction of church property which had taken place_
I [is activity in suppressing schism obtained him many enemies
and detractors amongst the so-called reformers. On Feb. 9,.
1556-7, the queen granted him for life the patronage of thc
:-;ix prebends in his cathedral church. \ Yhen her majesty died
his grief was so great that it is said to have accelerated his own
death. He foresaw the effect which Elizabeth's accession would
havc with the reforming party, and that the country would bc
robbed of its ancient faith. On Nov. 5, 1558, he obtained a
license to be absent from Parliament, and his death occurred in
the following December. He was buried in the choir of his.
cathedral.
By his will, dated Aug. 24, 1558, but not proved till Dec, 2,
I 559, he bequeathed part of his library to the Dominicans of
:K orwich, should they ever be restored to their convent, and the
other part to form a library in connection with his cathedral.
He also gave ;(;5 to buy ornaments for the church at Mirfielcl,
in Yorkshire, where his father and grandfather were buried;
several things to the church at Leeds; and a legacy to his
cousin, Christopher Hopton, of Armley Hall. He died in debt.
for, though his personal expenses were small, he spent his means
in endeavouring to repair the destruction which was sprcad
throughout his diocese, His personalty was seized by the
queen's officers to satisfy the claims of the crown, and his other
creditors went unpaid.
A member of the same family, John Hopton, was elected
prior of Bridlington, in Yorkshire, in 1510, upon the decease
of John Y nglish. He died in I 52 I, and was succeeded by
\ Yilliam Brounflete.
IVood, Atllell. OXOll., vol. i. pp. 589, 679, 684, ed. 16 9 1 ;
Cooper, AtlICll. Call/ab., vol. i. p. 186; BradJ', .Epise. Success.,
vol. i. p, 46; Dodd, CIt. His!" vol. i. p. 49 I ; Foster, Visit. of
Yorks,,. J\Torcliffe, Visit. of Yorks.,. Peacock, Yorksltire Papists;"
1 f'Tltittakcr, Hist. of
Vlta!Ic)', vol. ii. ed. 1876.

Horman, William, D.D., a n<\tive of Salisbury, was.
educated at Winchester School, whence he passed to King's.
College, Cambridge, according to Bale and Pitts, but became a
fellow of New College, Oxford, according to \ \' ood, and took
degrees in divinity, lIe was then appointed master of Eton
School, and on Aug. 25, 1494, ,vas presented by the provost

HOR.]

OF TIlE ENGLISII CATHOLICS.

39 1

and fellows of Eton College to the rectory of East \Vrotham,
Norfolk, which he resigned in 1503. lIe became a fellow of
Eton College, .April 4, 1502, and was subsequently vice-provost.
His death occurred at Eton April 12, 1535, and he was buried
in the college chapel, where is a brass bearing his effigy and
the inscription as recorded by \Vood.
He cnjoyed the reputation of being one of the most diffuse
scholars of his day, a good critic, and a solid divine.
PittJ", De llllls. Angl. Script. p. 722 ; Cooper, AtlleJl. Calltab.
vol. i.; TVood, A then. 0.%01/, vol. i. pp. 15, 16, 22, 3 I, ed.
169 I ; Dodd, CII. Hist., voL i. p. 2 I 5,

I. In Theologiam Gabrielis Biel. Lib. 1.
}
iel. who died in 1495, was one of the ablest scholastic divines of his time.
2. Facis Rerum Brittannicarum. Lib. l.
3. Farraginem Historiarum. Lib. l.
4. Compendium Historiæ Gul. :r.Ialmsburiensis. Lib. 1.
5. Epitome Historiæ J oh. Pici com Miranduli. Lib. l.
J no. Picus, of
lirandula, considered in his day as a man of universal
learning, died in 1494.
6. De Secundo Regis Connubio. Lib. l.
7. Vulgaria ViriDoctissimi, Guil. Hormanii Cæsaris Burgensis.
Lond., R. Pynson
1519, 4to. ff. 315, besides prefixes j Lond., \V. de W orde,
1530, 4to,; prefixed is an epistle of R. Aldrich, Bishop of Carlisle.
A valuable collection of familiar sentences, phrases, and aphorisms, in
Latin and English, dedicated to William Atwater, Bishop of Lincoln.
8. Antibossicon G. Hormani. Epistola ad Gul. Lilæum. Epistola
Aldrisii ad Hormanum. Epistola protovatus [R. Whitintoni] ad
eundem Hormanum. Apologeticon Hormani ad Protovatem
bifarium. Lond., Pynson, 1521, 4to. pt. i, a-f in fours, pt. ii. a-h in fours,
g having eight leaves,
The first and second of these pieces are satires upon R, \Vhitynton, the
grammarian; the third is \Vhitynton's reply; and the last is a retort from
Horman, comprising a fictitious dialogue in Latin prose between Horman
and \Vhityngton, in ridicule of the latter's grammatical works,
\Villi,lm Lily attacked Horman as well as \Yhitynton, in his "In
ænigmatica Antibossicon. Primum, Secundum, Tertium, ad Guliel. Horman-
num," Lond. 1521, 4to., wittily written in elegant verse; as also in his
"Responsiva contra Gul. Honnanni invectivas literas," Lond. 1521, 4to., in
long and short verse.
Robert Aldrich, whose verses appear in the "Antibossicon," was Bishop
of Carlisle.
9. Collectanea Diversorum. Lib. 1.
10. Farraginem plurimum. Lib. l.
I I. Sophicos flores. Lib. 1.
I2. Anatomia Membrorum hominis. Lib. 1.
I3. Anatomia corporis humani. Lib. 2.

39 2

EIBLIOGRAPIUëAL DICTIONARY

[HOR.

14. Orationes et Carmina. Lib. 1.
15. Epistolarum ad diversos. Lib, 1.
16. Elegiæ in mortem Gul. Lilii, 1523.
17. Apothecam carminumjucundorum. Lib.I.
18. De Arte dictandi. Lib. 1.
19. De Orthographia. Lib. I.
20. Herbarum SynoDyma. Lib. I.
2 I. Penultimarum syllabarum tempora. Lib. 1.
22. Indices Chronicorum. Lib, I.
23. Indices in Chronica Sabellici.
With a Compendium. The Italian historian, Marcus Ant, Coccius
Sabellicus, died in 1506.
24. Indices in ejusdem, "Decades Rerum Venetarum."
2 5. Indices in Catonem de re rustica; .in Varronem de re rustica; in
Paladium de re rustica; in Moralia Æsopi; in Columellam de re rustica.

Hormasa, Raymond, Father S.J., alias Harris, was the
second son of a genteel but not wealthy Spanish family at
Bilboa, where he was born Sept. 4, 174 I. He was admitted
into the Society in the Spanish Province Sept. 2 I, 1756, and
was banished with some of his brethren to Corsica, when the
sentence of expatriation was executed against the Spanish
Jesuits, April I, 1767, Leaving Corsica he wandered about
for some time until he came to England and became chaplain
at Walton Hall, Yorkshire, where he was stationed at the time
of the suppression of the society in 1773,
About this time he joined Fr. Joseph Gittings, alias Williams,
S.J., at St. 1\lary's, Liverpool. After about five years he fell
out with Fr. \Villiams over the temporal management of the
mission, which caused a complete division in the congregation,
and was a source of great and prolonged scandal throughout the
north of England. He was three times suspended by his
bishop. After the second suspension he was appointed by 1\1r.
Blundell, in 1783, to his chaplaincy at Lydiate Hall, but
though he exercised his functions there on Sundays and holi-
days, he continued to reside in Liverpool, which encouraged his
adherents to carryon the dispute. His third suspension, in the
same year, took away his faculties, and thenceforth he lived
privately in Liverpool until his death, 1\lay I, 1789. aged 47.
Want of submission to authority, and lack of the humility
necessary for his state, brought immense trouble both upon
himself and his brethren. In many respects he was an able
man, greatly admired by a large section of the Liverpool
Catholics, and of undeniable service to the innumerable

HOR.]

OF TIlE ENGLISI-Ï CATHOLICS.

393

foreigners who were brought prisoners in prize ships to Liver-
pool. Onc great factor in the trouble was occasioned by the
proprietory rights of the chapel and priests' house being vested
in lay trustees and the bench-holders, a very prevalent custom in
those days, arising through the restrictive action of the penal
laws.
Appeal to the Public,. Oli';:er, Collectallea S.].
. Foley, Records
SJ, vol. vii.; Gillow, La1le. Reel/Sallts, M.S.
I. An Appeal to the Public; or, a Candid Narrative of the
Rise and Progress of the Differences now subsisting in the
.R . . . n C . . . . . . c Congregation of Liverpool, submitted to
the jUdgment of the Public; with an Appendix, containing a
Comparative View of Bishop Gibson's Letters on the sUbject.
Liverpool, 1783, 8vo, pp. 430.
Though this extraordinary production, which appears to have originally
appeared in the weekly local prints, was published
monymouslr, it is pretty
evident that Mr. Harris was the principal author and compiler. The follow-
jng is an outline of the dispute.
\Vhen the disagreement between Fr. Williams and Fr. Harris had
assumed an acute state, the latter laid the matter before Bishop \Vì1liam
\Valton at York in 1779. His lordship declined to interfere in the temporals
()f the lately suppressed Society of Jesus, but advised that the matter should

)e referred to arbitration; and ultimatdy Henry Blundell, of Ince, and
Thomas Clifton, of Lytham, Esquires, were appointed arbitrators. I n the
meantime Bishop \Yalton died, and was succeeded in 1780 by Bishop

Iatthew Gibson. "J he animosity became more intense, and Catholics in
various p.nts of the county-Liverpool, \Vigan, Preston, and Lancaster-
espoused the cause of one or other of the contending parties. Mr. Blundell

nd the trustees of the chapel, with a large section of the congregation, seem
to have supported Fr. Harris; while Mr. Clifton, with his relative, Mr.
Thomas Green, one of the principal members of the congregation, and most
of th(; clergy, sided with Fr. \Villiams. The dispute, howe\.er, continued
with even greater warmth, and a vast amount of correspondence ensued,
both privately and in the Liverpool press. N l1merous meetings of the
Liverpool Catholics were -held, and legal proceedings thre"tened. The
arbitrators met in the town: Nov. 21, 1780, and made their award, to which
Fr. Harris submitted. A recommendatory clause in the award, however,
-created fresh dissensions. The dispute was renewed \vith redoubled vigour,
and in Nov. 1781, Fr. Harris was suspended from the exercise of his functions
by Bishop l\Iatthew GIbson. Fe. Harris had preached a" Sermon on Catholic
Loyalty," printed privately or in the public press, which seems to have given
additional offence to his brethren. The congregcltion petitioned the Bishop
in behalf of Fr. Harris, the original trust of 1758 was re-established, and the
trustees came into collision with ::\Ir. Clifton, who claimed the proprietorship
.of the chapel, and distrained on Fr. Harris's goods under pretence of rem
due. Shortly afterwards, Mr. Harris's suspension was partially removed.
In May, 1782, Fr. \Villi:ì1lls issued writs agam::;t Fr. Harris and the tru:.;tt"es

394

TIIDLIOGRAI)HIC\.L l>ICTIOXARY

[HOR.

to try the Case at the next Lancaster assizes. The parties, however, met in
August at the house of Thomas \Vorswick, the banker, who took a very
friendly part in endeavouring to prevent dangerous litigation. It was then
agreed to su bmit the matter to the arbitration of J ames Orrell of Blackbrook
Esq., and Thomas Eccleston, jun., Esq., of Scarisbrick, but'the agreemen;
proved ineffectual, and the trustees next arranged to meet the bishop at
Preston, in order to deliberate on the subject, and make an end of the dis-
pute, On N" ov. 15, 1782, Fr. Harris and the trustees issued a printed" Vindi-
cation" of their conduct, to the great annoyance of the bishop, who threatened
to suspend Mr. Harris. The meeting was delayed for some time by the
bishop's indisposition, but eventually he met the trustees in Preston, Dec, II,
1782, After several conferences, in which Fr. Harris joined, a final agree-
ment was concluded. Fr. Harris re-entered the chapel, and was promised
the absolute restoration of his former functions. Mr. Clifton, on the part of the
body of ex-Jesuits, as their representative and trustee, and Mr. Blundell, on the
part of the actil'g trustees of the old chapel in Edmund Street, entered into an
agreement, dated Feb. 13, 1783, by which the former was to assign over in
trust to Sir Robert Gerard, Bart., and Henry Blundell, of Ince, Esq., the
said chapel and adjoining house occupied by Fr. \Villiams. Thus, after a
,-iolent storm of animosity and discord, of near four years' continuance, a
calm ensued, which unhappily was but the prelude to a more serious com-
motion. Fr. \\ï1liams, supported by Fr. Joseph Emmott, of Gillmoss, a
member of the late Society, and the bishop's vicar for the body, reopened the
discord, though apparently against the wishes of the repre,;entatives of the
body of ex-Jesuits, assembkd at \Vigan, Feb. 17, 1783. Fr. Emmott per-
suaded the bishop to suspend the two incumbents, which was done under
date March 16, 17 8 3. By this suspension they were both prohibited from
exercising their functions within a space oÏ ten miles from Liverpool. Fr.
Archibald Benedict Macdonald, O.S.B., of Standish HalI, who had recently
joined in the controversy in the Liverpool press, and Fr. John TIede Brewer,
O.S.B., of \Voolton, were autborised by Fr. Emmott to take charge of the
mission; the keys of the chapel and house were privately given to them by
Fr. \Villiams, and they thus took possession on April 3, 1783. This proceed-
ing, which seems to have been accomplished with a certain amount of
irregularity, caused great commotion, and a prolonged controversy of a
recriminatory character was carried on in the Lh/erþool Advertlser and
other papers, Fr. Brewer, who had only been sent ;ìS a temporary assi5tant
to Fr. Macdonald, now withdrew, and was replaced by Fr. Basil Kennedy,
O.S,B., who had just arrived from Germany. Mr. BlundeIl, of Ince,
appointed Fr. Harris to his chaplaincy at Lydiate Hall, which happened to
be just outside the limit of his suspension. As this appointment was com-
patible with his residence in Liverpool, it was very unpalatable to his vicar,
Fr. Emmott, who offered him the chaplaincy of Stonyhurst, which Fr. Harris
declined as not sufficiently good and secure. In the meantime he continued
to reside in Liverpool. Riots occurred in the chapel during divine service,
and the two Pdrties assumed such a menacing attitude towards each other, that
at last, Oct. 24, 17 8 3, the magistrates offered a reward for the discovery of
persons who had thrown brickbats into the lodgings of Fr. Harris in Edmund
Street. On Nov. 3 following, the bishop ordered him to take charge of the
mission of U gthorpe, in Yorkshire, under pain of suspension à DivÙzis

HOR.]

OF TIlE EXGLISII C.\.THOLICS.

395

To this Fr. Harris declined to accede, preferring rather to pass the remainda
of his life privately in Liverpool, in protest against the injustice which he
believed had been done him, than to acquiesce in a course which would seem
to humble him in the eyes of his adherents.
The BlundelIs, G
rards, Cliftons, Ecclestons, Greens, and many other
families throughout the county, took part in the dispute, as did also Joseph
Brockholes, of Claughton, Charles
tapleton, :\1.D., of Preston, Thomas
'Vorswick, of Leighton Hall, Hawarden Fazakerley, of Fazakerlcy, Fris.
Gandy, Henry Billinge, Andrew Rosson, Xfer. Butler, Thos. Doncaster,
banker, of'Vigan (a Protestant), &c.. &c.
2. In his" Appeal," p. 424, he alludes to a larger worl:, entitled" The
Acts of the New Saints," &c., which he says is now in great forwardness for
the press. From his description of its contents it is to be hoped, for the sake
of his own credit, that it was never published.
3. Scriptural Researches on the Licitness of the Slave-trade,
showing its Conformity with the Principles of Natural and
Revealed Religion, delineated in the Sacred Writings of the
Word of God. Liverpool, 1788, 8vo.; ::md edit.," To which are added
Scriptural Directions for the Proper Treatment of Slaves, and a Review of
some scurrilous Pamphlets lately published against the Author and hi

Doctrine. By the Author, the Rev. Raymond Harris:' Liverpool, H, Hodg-
son, 1788, 8vo. pp. x.-214, ded. to the :\layor, Recorder, Aldermen, &c., of
Liverpool.
This controversy was elicited by the Rev. James Ramsay, M.A., a
celebrated philanthropist, and one of the most acti\"e of those who roused
the nation against the slave-trade. He published ., An Essay on the Treat-
ment and Conversion of African Slaves in the British Sugar Colonies,"
Lond. 1785, 8vo., after which he wrote several pamphlets in defence of his
opinions. In 1788 he attacked :\lr. Harris with "An Examination of the
Rev. 1\11". Harris's Scriptural Researches," &c" and in the same year pub.
lished "An Adrlress on the Proposed Bill for the Abolition of the Slave-
trade," pp. ..p. The Rev. Henry Dannett, l\I.A., minister of St. John's,
Liverpool, wrote "A Particular Examination of Mr. Harris's SCliptural
Researches, &c.," Li\'erpool, 1788, 8vo.; the Rev. '\ïlliam Hughes, M.A.
(minor canon of .Worcester), published" A Sermon on the Abolition of the
Slave-trade," Lond. 1788, 4to" and" An Answer to the Rev. Mr. Harris's
Scriptural Researches," &c., Lond, 1788, 8vo. An anonymous publication
was entitled, "Scriptural Refutation of a Pamphlet, lately published by the
Rev. Raymond Harris, intitled, Scriptural Researches, &c. In Four Letters
from the Author to a Friend," the joint work, says
Ir. Harris, in his second
part and rejoinder, "of an obscure triumvirate, formed of an unnatur.ll
coalition of Law and Gospel." In the following year, 1789, was published at
Lond. 8vo., "ScrIpture the Friend of Freedom; exemplified by a Refutation
of the Arguments offered in Defence of Slavery, in a tract entitled, Scrip-
tural Researches, &c." Mr. Harris had the sympathy of Liverpool, which
for many years later was a stronghold of the merchants (such as the Glad.
stones) who supported slavery.

Horne, James, priest, alias Green, son of Henry Horne, a

39 6

IHBLIOGRAPIIICAL DICTIONARY

[HOR.

Protestant, and his wife Elizabeth Smith, a Catholic, was born
in London, Nov. 3, 1725. He was brought up in his mother's
religion, and after studying part of his classics in London, was
sent to the English College at Rome, then under the adminis-
tration of Fr. Hen. Sheldon, S.]., where he was admitted by
order of Cardinal Pico de Mirandula, Sept. 30, 1741, and sent
by indult of the Holy Fathcr to the lower schools, There he
was ordained priest Feb. 2 I, 1750, and on the following April
13th left the college for the English mission, where he laboured
for many years as chaplain to the Venetian ambassador.
He was a member of the Chapter, to which he was secretary,
and also held the titular dignity of archdeacon of London,
\Ncstminster, and Middlesex. He was the oldest missionary in
London at the time of his åeath, which occurred at his
chambers in Furnival's Inn, Feb. 16, 1802, aged 76.
He was an émtiquarian, and possessed a collection of coins
and medals which was hardly excelled in private hands.
His younger brother, Henry Horne, alias Green, born Jan. 4,
173 I, and baptized and confirmed by Bishop Petre, was like-
wise sent to the English Collcge at Rome, where he was
admitted Oct. 23, 1745. He was ordained priest March 15,
1755, laboured in the mission in London, and died there Jan.
12, 1769, aged 38.
J{irk, lJiog. Co/bzs. 11/SS., Nos. 22 and 24 ; Foley, RcaJrd.r
S.]., vol. vi.
I. The Wooden Bowl. \Vritten in his youth.
2. The Laity's Directory; in the Church Service on Sundays
and Holy Days,
T,
Iarmaduke was the original publisher of the " Laity's Directory," but in
I774,or the pre\'ious year,J. P. Coglan commenced a rival publication under the
same title, which he continued till his death in 1800. This is the one of which
Mr, Hornl' was editor for many year:;. Though it was a subject of great
grievance with Marmaduke, it was a considerable improvement on his pub-
lication, which he afterwards called the" Original Laity's Directory."
3. An original letter of Mr. Horne to the Rev. John Cotes, of \Vittnn
Shields, near Morpeth, dated 3, B,lrnard's Inn, Holborn, June 21, 1794, is in
the" Ushaw Collection 1\15S.," i. 133. It gives a list of eighteen archdeacons
and eleven canons of the chapter, and calls a meeting of the general chapter
to elect a new dean in the place of the late Peter Brown, who died l\Iay 3 1 ,
1794. His secretarial accounts arc now at Spanish Place.

Horne, William, Carthusian, martyr, beatified by papal
decree on the feast oi St. Thomas of Canterbury, Dec. 29,

HOR.]

OF TIlE EXGLISH C.\.THOLICS.

397

1886, was a lay brother at the Charterhouse, London. He was
one of the ten monks imprisoned in Newgate for refusing to
take the oath of the king's spiritual supremacy, On l\lay 29,
1537, he was cast with his brethren into a filthy dungeon, his
hands tied behind him, and thcre left to starve and rot. In this,
however, his persecutors were disappointed, for although the
other nÍne succumbed under thcir cruel treatment, Bro. \Villiam
Horne survived the death which was intended for him at that
time. The blessed martyr, however, was detained in prison, and
after four years' suffering, was hanged, drawn, and quartered at
Tyburn, Nov. 4, 1541.
Havcnsius, Hist. Relat, Duodaim l/Iartyr, Car/its., ed. 1753,
p. 7 I ; Le.wis, Sallder's Angl. Schism, p. I 19; CuddoJl, Brit.
l/1"artyr., ed. 1836, p, 98; .lJlorris, Troubles, First St'rics.. Stow,
Cltro/l" p. 581; Illus. Eccles. Cat/lOlicæ Trophæa, 1 573, L 2
et seq.

Horner, Nicholas, martyr, a native of Grantley, in York-
shire, seems to have settled in London as a tailor. He was
apprehended for harbouring priests, and was kept so long in a
filthy and damp dungeon that mortification set in one of his
legs, which had to be amputated. It is related by severai his-
torians that whilst the surgeon was at work God was pleased to
favour him with a vision, which so much enraptured him that
he was not sensible of the painful operation. Out of com-
passion for his miserable state he was then liberated, but being
a second time accused of relieving priests, he was convicted of
felony, and, declining to save his life by attending the Pro-
testant service, he was condemned to death. He had relieved
and assisted Christopher Bales, a seminary priest, and he
suffered with him on the same day.
The night before his execution, finding himself overwhelmed
with anguish and fear, he betook himself to prayer, when he
fancied he perceived a crown hanging over his head, which he
tried to seize but could feel nothing. Rising from his knees, he
walked about in his cell, yet the crown remained suspended over
his head for over an hour. The vision filled him with un-
speakable comfort, and caused him to die the next day with ex-
traordinary marks of joy. The account of this vision was
narrated by the confessor himself to a friend, who was with him
in prison shortly before he was carried to execution, and by him

39 8

DIllLIOGRAPIIICAL DICTIONARY

[HOR.

it was sent in a lettcr to Fr. Robert Southwell, S.]., on the 18th
.of March, The martyr was hanged at Smithfield, March 4,
I 590.
Challoller, JlclI/oirs, vol. i. p. 250, ed. 1741 ; Ribadclleira,
Appendix Scltismatis AJlglicaJli, 1610, p. 25 ; Morris, Troubles,
Third Series.
Horner, Richard, priest and martyr, a native of Bolton
Bridge, in Yorkshire, was educated in the English College at
Rheims and Douay, and matriculated in the university in the
latter city, in
\pril, 1593. He was ordained priest at Douay
in 1595, and in the same year came upon the English mission.
He soon fell into the hands of the pursuivants, and was arraigned
and condemned merely for being a priest. He is said to have
suffered greatly in prison, apparently at York, where he was
hanged, drawn, and quartercd, Sept. 4, 1598,
At his execution hc displayed great courage and constancy.
Challoller, .1Ic1/loirs, vol. i. p, 363, ed, 174 I ; DOltay DiarÌL's.
Hornyold, John, Esq., captain in the royal army, of
Blackmore Park and IIanley Castle, was son of Ralph Hornyold,
Esq., and his wife Margaret, daughter of Richard Lygon, of
Madresfield Court, co. \V orcester, ancestor of the Earls of
Beauchamp, He was a devoted adherent to the royal cause,
and was one of the six heroes who enabled the king to effect
his escape after the fatal battle of'VVorcester, to which Captain
Hornyold and his son had brought a troop of horse at their own
expense. Referring to this incident, Lingard says: "Charles
had not a moment to spare, Placing himself in the midst of
the Scottish cavalry, he took the northern road by the gate of
St. Martin's, while a fcw devoted spirits, with such troopers as
dared to follow them, charged down Sid bury Street in the con-
trary direction. They accomplished their purpose. The royal
party cleared the walls, while they arrested the advance and
distracted the attention of the enemy." These six were the
Earl of Cleveland, Sir James Hamilton, Co!. Careless, and
Captains Hornyold, Gifford, and Kemble. Of these Lord
Cleveland, Hornyold, and Kemble were slain, Hamilton and
Gifford dangerously wounded, Careless alone making good his
escape. The meeting of the latter with the fugitive king and
their wonderful escape to the Continent is well known. It is
recorded of II ornyold in family tradition that the party made

HOR.]

OF TIlE E
GLISI-I CATHOLICS.

399

a barricade in Sidbury Street by upsetting some carts, and that
being one of the few survivors when it was forced, he mounted
his horse and fled down a side street to the shop of a friendly
barber with the view of disguising himself, but being closely
pursued, and discovered by the fact of his horse remaining at
the door, an attempt was made to seize him, and on his refusal
to surrender, he was shot down after a desperate struggle. This
()ccurred on Sept. 3, 165 I.
The captain's son, Thomas, escaped from the battle, after-
wards met the king at Bristol, and was instrumental in aiding
his escape by advancing him money. His mother was Elizabeth,
daughter of Sir Thos, Russell, of Strensham, co. \Vorcester, by
Elizabeth, d:mghter of Sir \Vm. Spencer. He died in 1683,
leaving by his first wife, IVlargaret, daughter uf Robert Gower,
of Colmers Court, and of Norton l\1anor, co. \Vorcester, a
numerous family, of whom Thomas, second son, was educated at
Douay College, and probably was ordained priest there, and
Ralph, fifth son, who became a Jesuit, served the mission at
Lytham Hall, in Lancashire, and was convicted of recusancy at
the Lancaster sessions, Jan. 15, 1716, under the description of
" Ralph Hornhead, alias Gore, gent., a reputed priest, of
Lythom. n
A fine portrait of Captain Hornyold is still at Blackmore
Park, the seat of his descendant, John Vincent Gaudolfi Horny-
old, Esq,
Foley, Records S J, vol. vii. pt. ii.; Lingard, His!. of EJlg.,
vol. viii. p. 3 I 5, ed. 1849; Gillo'iu, LaJlc. Recltsall!s,

Hornyold, John Joseph, D.D., bishop, born Feb. 19,
1706, was the second son of John IIornyold, of Blackmore
Park, and Hanley Castle, co, vVorcester, Esq., by 1'1ary, dau. of
Sir Pyers Mostyn, of Talacre, co. Flint, Bart.
The family of Hornyold, descended from the Hornyngwolds,
of Hornyngwold, co, Leicester, and Hanley and Redmarley, co.
vVorcester, obtained grants from the crown of Blackmore Park
and the :Manor of Hanley Castle in the reigns of Edw. VI. and
Eliz. It must be included among the foremost of those
families which have remained steadfast to the faith from the
time of the so-called Reformation, and this in spite of very
great losses. The mission at Blackmore Park was served as
far as practicable even during the worst times, although the

400

IHBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIOXARY

[HOR.

house was continually searched. In the old mansion there were
at one time two hiding places, one of which, very carefully con-
structed, existed when it was pulled down in 1861. The
chapel in the upper part of this house was undoubtedly as old
as any in the county, but it had been modcrnised along with
the mansion. The handsome church and pre5bytery in Black-
more Park were built by the present J. V. G. Hornyold, Esq" in
1845, and the beautiful chapel adjoining the mansion was
erected in 1 878, and escaped uninjured when the latter was
gutted by fire in 1 8 80.
On Aug. 7, 1728, John Hornyold was admitted into the
English College at Douay, and took the student's oath Dec. 24.
1730. He matriculated at the university at Douay, and after
his ordination was sent to the English mission, and stationed at
Grantham, in Lincolnshire, where he found an ample field for
the exercise of his zeal and fortitude. l\1any stories are told of
the difficulties he overcame in the discharge of his duties. On
one occasion the constables arrived to apprehend him as a priest
just as he was finishing Mass. He barely saved himself by
substituting a cap for his flowing periwig. and, throwing a lady's
cloak over his vestments, placing himself in a corner of the room
in the attitude of prayer.
\Vhilst at Grantham Mr. Hornyold formed an intimate
acquaintance with the ancient and religious family of Thimelby,
of Jrnham Hall, one of whom, Mary, widow of Thomas
Giffard, of Chillington, Esq., and dau. and heiress of John
Thimelby, Esq., obtained permission from the bishop that Mr,
JIornyold should be her chaplain at Longbirch, in Staffordshire.
"The good l\ladame Giffard," as she was called, had retired there
after her husbar.d's death without issue, in Oct., 17 I 8, accom-
panicd by the chaplain at Chillington, the Rev. John Johnson,
and on his death, June 16, 1739, Mr, Hornyold took his place.
Mrs. Giffard resided there till her death, Feb. 13, 1753, aged 95,
after which Longbirch was rented as a residence for the vicars
Apostolic of the
lidland district, and so continued until the
year 1804.
In Jan., 175 I, Bishop John Talbot Stonor, V. A., of the
l'vtidland district, applied to Propaganda for a coadjutor, and
suggested the names of l\1r. Hornyold, Christopher Stonor, B.D.,
and Charles Howald, D.D. 1'1r. Hornyold was elected in the
following Nov" and duly received his briefs for the coadjutor-

HOR.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

401

ship cum jltre sllcccssiollis, and for the see of Philomelia Ù/,
partibus. He was consecrated Feb. 10, 1752, in Stonor Castle,
Oxfordshire, by Bishop Stonor, and succeeded to the vicariate
upon the bishop's death, March 29, 1756,
Bishop Hornyold continued to make Long-birch his residence,
and was most assiduous in making pastoral visits throughout the
whole of his extt"nsive district, which comprised fifteen counties
besides the Isle of Ely. He would even supply the places of
his clergy when occasion required. "He was indefatigable,"
says Bishop Milner, "in preaching the word of God both at
home and abroad, and such was his faith and fervour in the dis-
charge of this duty, that his eyes at those times generally over-
flowed with tears." Sometimes he was molested under the
penal laws, particularly on one occasion, when a military
character at Brewood was bent on seizing and prosecuting him,
during which time the bishop lay concealeJ in one of the Long-
birch barns.
Upon the death of the Rev. Wm. Errington, the founder and
proprietor of Sedgley Park, in 1768, his representatives in
London were unwilling to undertake the responsibility of con-
tinuing the establishment, and solicited Bishop Hornyold to re-
lieve them of the charge. He complied with their wish, and
the school flourished under his guidance. He also purchased
some land for the benefit of his successors, and rebuilt the
chapel and house at Oscott to serve as a residence for the bishops
of the Midland District when the lease of Longbirch should
expire. It was his custom, as far as was practicd.ble, to take
newly ordained priests into his house, and there to prepare them
for undertaking the important duties of pastors.
At length, finding that his health was declining and that he
was incapable of travelling, he requested that the Hon. and
Rev. Thomas Talbot, whose brother was coadjutor to Bishop
Challoner, be appointed his coadjutor, and after great difficulty
in persuading Mr. Talbot to accept the dignIty
he wa
conse-
crated in 1776. Bishop Hornyold, says Bishop Milllèf, " con-
tinued to bear his infirmities and sufferings with the utmost
patience and the most cheerful resignation to the adorable will
of God, till Dec. 1778, when he died the death of the saints."
He died at Lùngbirch Dec. 26, and he was buried at Breewood
Dec. 30, 1778. aged 72.
The bishop left several legacies for pious and charitable pur-
VOL. III. D D

402

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOR.

poses, including :L 100 to Douay College, He was most inde-
fatigable in attending to the duties of his vicariate. On Sept.
17, 1773, he supplied propaganda with statistics of the fifteen
counties in his district, in which were 8,830 Catholics, 9 I mis-
sioners, and 84 chapels.
lIfiblcr, Laity's Dircctor)/, 18 I 8; Orthodox Jourllal, vol. iii,
1834, p, 161 ; Brad.;', Episc. 5 ucc., vol. iii.; DOl/a)' Diaries,
Foley Records 5.J., vol. vii. pt. ii. ; Kirk, Biog. Collus. fif 55.,
No. 24,
I. The Decalogue Explained. In 32 Discoures on the Ten
Commandments. By J- H-, C. A-D. S. Lond. 1744, 8vo,;
Lond., F Needham, 1750, 8vo. pp. 430; Lond. 1770, 8vo.; together with the
Sacraments Explained, &c., Dublin, 1814, 12mo. 2 vols. j ditto, ibid. 18
I;
ditto, ibid. 1836 j ditto, Baltimore (1855), 12mo. pp. 560.
"This was so generally approved of," says Bishop Milner, "that he
received something like official thanks from Oxford for the publication,"
2. The Sacraments Explained. In 20 Discourses. By J-
H-, C. A-D. S. Lond. 1747, 8vo.; 2nd edit., with vignette engraving,
Lond., Coghlan, 1770, 8vo. pp. 236; together with the Commandments,
U to which is added Henry the Eighth's Defence of the Seven Sacraments
against Martin Luther," Dubiin, 1814, 2 vols. 12mo.; ibid, 1821; Dublin,
1836, 12mo.; Baltimore (1858 ?), 8vo.
Many, if not most, of these discourses, as well as those in the succeeding
work, were written by the Rev. John J ohoson, Bishop Hornyold's prede-
cessor at Longbirch. This, says Dr. Kirk (Calk fifag., v. 304, and" Diog.
CoJlections, MSS.," No. 25, art John Johnson), was the decided opinion of
the Rev. J ames Green, alias King, a contemporary of the bishop, who died
at Rome in 1803. Dr. Kirk had himself seen some of them in 1\1S, in the
handwriting of Mr. Johnson.
The translation of Henry VIIL's "Assertio Sept em Sacramentorum" is
somewhat modified from that brought out by Thomas \Vebster in London,
in 1687
and reprinted in 1688. The best historical treatise on this work is
that recently published by Fr. T. E, Bridgett, C.SS.R., entitled, "The De-
fender of the Faith: The Royal Title, its History and Value," Lond, (1885),
8vo, pp. 61.
3. The Real Principles of Catholicks; or, a Catechism for the
Adult, explaining the principal Points of the Doctrine and
Ceremonies of the Catholick Church. Lond. 1749, 12mo, "Grounds
of the Christian Belief, or the Apostles' Creed Expl,lÍned, in 23 Moral
Discourses," Birmingham, 1771, 8vo. ; "Real Principles," &c., Dublin, 1773,
8vo.; "Real Principles of Catholics; or, a Catechism by w. l )' of General
Instruction, explaining the Principal Points of Doctrine and Ceremonies of
the Catholic Church," Dublin, 1821, 12mo. pp. 381, Index 3 ff., 4th edit.
As already remarked, some of these di...courses were written by the Rev.
John Johnson. Charles Butler (" \Vorks," 1817, vol. iv. 221, and .. Hist.1\Iem."
ed. 1822, iii 496) contends that Abbot Corker's" Roman Catholic Principles
10 Reference to God and the King" is partially eJited in this work by Bishop

nOR.]

OF TIlE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

403

Hornyold, Bishop ylilner (" Sup.
Iemoirs,"
68) ridicules Butler's asser-
tion. In his" :\Iemoirs," iii. 297, Butler gives a letter from Bishop Challoner
to Bishop Hornyold, written in 1778, in which approval is expressed of the
oath prescribt'd by the first Catholic RelieÍ Act of that year.
4. Portrait, "The R. Rev. John Hornyold, D.D., Bishop of Philomelia
and V.A. of the :\Iidland District," {rllm an original drawing in the posst"ssion
of the Rev. John Roe, oval copper engraving, published in the" Laity's Direc-
tory" for 1818, with memoir by Bishop Milner.
There is also a rough woodcut, with memoir, in the Orthodox Jourllal, iii.
<1834-, p. 161.

Horrabin, Richard, priest, is said to have been a native of
Preston, but was more likely born at Garstang, near Preston,
where his family resided. 1'1rs. Anne Horrabin died at Garstang,
l\Iarch 10, 1799, aged 65, and was probably his mother, The
Horrabins maintained a respectable position, and were staunch
Catholics. Several of the name appear as recusants at Brindle
and Hoghton in the reign of Charles II.; and Richard Horrobin.
of Hambleton, and Lawrence Horrobin, of Poulton, were con-
victed of the same offence at the Lancaster Sessions, Jan. I 5,
17 16. Some few years later a 1\1r. Horrabin married Catherine,
daughter of Alexander Osbaldeston, of Sunderland Hall, gent.,
by Catherine, one of the four daughters and co-heiresses of John
Westby, of 1\Iowbreck Hall, Esq. At a later period the Horra-
bins resided in Preston.
IVlr. Horrabin was educated at Old Hall Green College, where
he was ordained priest, and about 181 5 commenced his mis-
sionary career as one of the chaplains at Virginia Street Chapel,
Ratcliff Highway, London.
In 18 16 he was examined "by the Select Committee appointed
by the House of Commons to inquire into the education of
the lower orders in the metropolis, and his evidence is printed
in their report. He calculated that there were between 600
and 1000 uneducated Catholic children in his district, com-
prising St. George's-in-the-East, St. Catharine's, part of White-
chapel, Shadwell, the hamlet of Ratcliffe, Limehouse, Poplar,
Blackwall, and \Vapping.
In 18 I 8 he published a cheap edition of the New Testament,
in conjunction with IVlarlow John Francis Sidney, of Morpeth,
co. Northumberland, Esq., a convert then residing in London,
and treasurer of the Catholic schools in St. Giles'. This edition,
which omitted the notes distasteful to Protestants, had the
.sanction of Bishop Poynter, and was promoted by the party,
DD2

404

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[H OR.

of which Charles Butler was the most active representative, to
allow of the use of a Catholic edition of the Testament in
the mixed schools. It was vehemently denounced by Bishop
Milner.
Mr. Horrabin continued at Virginia Street till 1839, when
he was placed at St. IVlary's, Moorfields; but in 184 I he
returned to his old post, and remained there till 1854. I Ie
then withdrew to Houndsditch, where he spent the remainder
of his life, being incapacitated from all missionary work by his.
failing health during the last two years. His death occurred
Dec, I 3, 1859, and he was buried in the Catholic cemetery at
Kensal Green.
He was a hard worker, indefatigable in his efforts to further
religion, and for several years he
d the position of rural dean.
His uncle, the Rev, Thomas Horrabin, was a native of
Garstang, and, after studying some time at Dcuay, was sent to
Valladolid in J 775, with Mr. Joseph Shepherd, the new presi-
dent, and a colony of students. There he completed his divinity
and was ordained priest. I n I 777 he returned to England to
labour on the mission in London, where his activity and ability
in transacting business soon recommended him to the notice of
his brethren, and he was appointed agent to the College of St.
Omer, and afterwards of Old Hall Green, as also of Sedgley
Park and the Convent of Sian House at Lisbon. All these
agencies, besides innumerable private commissions, he executed
with great punctuality and dispatch, and with real disinterested-
ness and che
rfulness ; yet, notwithstanding- his extensive agency
occupations, he gave spiritual as
istar ce to many Catholics who
placed themselves under his direction, At leng-th, worn out
with labour, he departed this life March 6, 180 I, and was
buried by his own direction in the parish church of St. Andrew

Holborn. He was a member of the chapter, and few were
more respected.
Laity's ami Catlt. Directories,. COtt011, Rltemes and Douay;
Orthodox journal, 18 16, vol. iv. p, 324; Tablet, vol. xxi.
p. 171 ; Kirk, Biog. Collus., 111"55., No. 24; Gillow, Lanc. Recu-
sants, .!vi 5.
I. The New Testament. Edited by M. Sidney, and revised by
the Rev. R. Horrabin. Land. 1818, Svo,
This was issued, under the sanction of Bishop Poynter, by the so-caned
61 Catholic Bible Society;' and elicited a
trong protest from Bishop Milner in

HOS.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

405

a letter in the Orthodox Journal for Nov. 1818, signed" An English Pastor."
The bishop defenàed the Douay Bible and Rheims Testament against certain
Catholics who wished to explode them, "because Protestant Bible-mongers
hate them; and who, in compliment to the latter, have I itely stereotyped
and published an edition of the Testament full of blunders, in which every
note of the former that was distasteful to the bigoted Protestants is c.lrefully
-expunged." In the previous June he had condemned both the society and
theIr stereotype Testament at the triennial meeting of his clergy. The
so-:iety pro\Oed a complete failure, through deficient pecuniary resources and
through a disagreement between its princip.11 patron and Its chief director.
Another edition of the Testament, however, appeared in numbers, which
was merely a reprint as far as regarded the mutilated notes, This led Dr.
Milner to publish a letter in the Orthodox Journal for J;IO, 1819, signed" A
Pastor of the Middle District," against the "revival of a work, avowedly
m.lde to disguise the true reli
ion and to favour a false one, connected also,
.as it evidently is, with the modern plan of educating Catholic children in
Methodist schools" (vide Husenbeth's " Life of Milner," pp, 347,380).
2. "The Rev. Richard Horrabin: Pulpit Sketches, No. 1 I." (U Cath.

liscel.," new series, 1830, p. 145).

Horsley, Mr., confessor of the faith, was a gentleman
committed to Hull Castle on account of recusancy. It is not
improbable that he may be identified with Richard Horsley,
second son of William Horsley, of Sherpenbeck, co, York, Esq"
who married Gertrude, daughter of Henry Witham, of Ledston.
Esq., by Margaret, daughter of Thomas Middleton, of Stockeld.
co. York. Fr. Grene says: "The tyrants put him in a filthy
prison called the Hall, and kept him straitly . . . . he was glad
to eat the crusts that some threw in at the window . . . . thus
starving he died, and lay dead so long that the rats had eaten
his face and other parts." This occurred about I 580.
Dam Thomas Cuthbert Horsley, O.S.B., was probably of a
different family, that of Horsley in Northumberland, now repre-
sented by the Riddells. He was born in 1597, and died at
Dleulward in 1677, after filling several of the most important
<1ffices of his Order.
Foley, Records S j" vol. iii. ; Foster, Visit. oj Yorks.,. Dolall.
IVeldoll's [/troll. Notes.
Hoskins, Captain, was slain in cold blood at Lidney.
,co, Gloucester, probably during Sir John Winter's defence of
Whitecross, Lidney. He was one of the younger sons of Peter
Hoskins, of Langdon, co. Dorset, Esq., by Anne, daughter of
J ames Hodges, of Somerton, co. Somerset.
His family was descended from Roger Hoskins, a younger

4 06

BIDLIOCRAl'I-IICAL DICTION.\RY

[HOS.

son of the Herefordshire family of the same name. He settled
at Broad Windsor, co. Dorset, and was ancestor of the Long
Bridy and Beaminster families. His grandson Henry, of Bea-
minster, was succeeded by hissonJ olm, who was father to the Peter
above mentioned, who settled at Langdon. The latter's eldestson,
John, purchased Purs
Caundle, and married U rsu] a, daughter of
\Villiam Lacy, of Hartrow, but dying without issue, left the
estate to his nephew John, eldest son of his younger brother,
Peter Hoskins, of Ibberton, Esq. John died without issue in
17 14, and thus Purse Caundle descended to the daughters and
co-heiresses of his younger brother, Peter Hoskins, of 11arsh, Esq.,
who died in 1696, By his wife, Bridget, daughteí of - :Moore.
Esq" of Hackney, co. York, I'eter left six daughters, all of whom
were married. The eldest, Elizabeth, married Timothy Lucas,
of Marlbro', Wilts, whose daughter Mary married Ferdinand Hud-
dleston, of Sawston Hall, co. Cambridge, in whose descendants.
Purse Caundle Hall is now vested. The second daughter, Ann,
married William Couche, of Tolfrey, co, Cornwall, Esq., and the
third, Ursula, became the wífe of\Villiam Rawe, of Saint Columb
IVlinor, co. Cornwall, Esq, The remaining three daughters-
married respectively Richard Prestwood, Simon Oliver, and
Thomas Bowen, but do not seem to have left issue.
Purse Caundle Hall is a large, curious, and in part very
ancient mansion, some portion, it is believed, hdving been used
as a hunting-seat by King John. Its noble hall (which formerly
rose from the ground floor to the roof of the house) contains.
some of the Hoskins portraits.
CastlemaÍ1l, Catll. .Apology,. i1I. J01les, i1Iíscel. Pedigrees, .J.71.S;
HutclZYlls, Hist. of Dorset, vol. ii. p. 344; Foll'J', Rccords 5j.,
vol. vi.

Hoskins, Anthony, Father S.J., a native of Hereford-
shire, born in 1568, arrived at Douay College April 17, 1590,
when he was described in the diary as "a youth descend<:d from
a high family." He left the college to complete his studies in
Spain, IVlarch 26, 1591, and two years later he entered the
Society of Jesus there. In 1603 he returned to England to
labour on the mission, and \vas professed of the four vows in
London in 1609, In that year he was appointed vice-prefect
of the English mission in Belgium, and took up his residence at
Brussels. About 161 I he went to Madrid to fill the same

HOS.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

4 0 7

office in Spain, but died at the comparatively early age of 47.
in the English College at Valladolid, Sept. 10, 161 5.
I Ie was a man of great piety and prudence, and is credited
with the possession of much ability by Fr. John Gerard.
Foley, Records 5 j., vols. iv., vii. pt. i.; Oli'lJer, Collectallea Sj.,-
l)ouay Diaries,. Dodd, Cll. Hist" vol. ii. p. 416; SolttlwJell, Bió.
Script. 5.]., p, 74.
I. A Briefe and Clear Declaration of Sundry Pointes absolutely
dislyked in the lately enacted Oath of Allegiance proposed to the
Catholikes of England; togeather with a Recapitulation of the
whole worke, newly written by a learned Divine, concerning the
same subject. (51. Omer) 161 I, 12mo, pp. 56.
This important controversy is dealt with at great length in Butler's
"Hist. l\lemoirs/' voL ii., and Tierney's Dodd, vol. iv.; vide Blackwell,
Kellison, \Varmington, &c.
2. Apologies of Henry IV. and Lewis XIII. in favour of the Society at
Paris. Tran
lated from the French and pubiished at S. Omer, 161 J, 4to.
3. "An Abridgment of Christian Perfection;' by Fr, A1phonsus Rodriquez,
S.]., translated under the initials F. E., from the French, and prmted at
St. Omer, 1612.
This excelient work has passed through many editions, the best translation
being ., The Practice of Christian and Religious Perfection. vVritten in
Spanish by V, F. Alph. Rodnquez, of the Sac, of Jesus. Trans. from the
};rench copy of
l. L'Abbe Regnier des Marais, of the Royal Acad. of Paris.
In three vok," Lond., 1697, 4to.; Kilkenny, 1806, post 8vo.; Dublin,
1846, 8vo.; &c. In it are gathered and digested, in a clear and easy method,
the most admirable maxims and methods of the ancient monks,
4. The Following of Christ; divided into fowre Bookes.
Written in Latin by the Learned and devoute man Thomas a
Kempis, Chanon Regular of the Order of S. Augustine. Where-
unto also is added the Golden Epistle of S. Bernard, and also
Certaine rules of a Christian life made by John Picus, the Elder,
Earle of Mirandula. Translated into English by B. }'. St. Omer.
1613, 12mo.; St. Omer, 1615, 12mo. 8 ff. pp.422, Golden Epistle, 15 ff.;
trans. by F. B., 3rd edit., 1624, 12mo. pp. 398, table 12 pp., without the
Golden Epistk and Rules.
This translation is dedicated to the hon. and virtuous Eliz. Vaux, mother
to Lord Vaux, dat,d 1612. It is probably little else than a modernized
version of Richard \Vhyttord's translatIOn.

Hoskins, Ralph, Father S.J., born in :Maryland, July 19,
1729, WdS descended from one of the younger sons of Peter
Hoskins, of Langdon, co. Dorset, Esq., who returned a pedigree
in the visitation of Dorset in 1623. Fr. Ralph entered the
Society Sept. 7, 1749, and was professed of the four vows
Feb. 2, 1767. In 1764 he was professor of Sacred Scripture

4 08

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOT.

at Liége, and compteted the fourth year of his study of theology.
Two years later he was serving the mission of Water perry, Oxford,
and afterwards for many years was at Brough Hall, the seat of
the Lawsons, where he died April 15, 1794, aged 64.
Olz-ver, Colfcc/mlca Sf.,. Foley, Records Sf., vols. vi. and vii.,
pt. i. ; jOlles, lVIisccl. Pedigrees, J1I S.

I. "Of the Life and Virtues of \Villiam Couche," MS., in Latin, which
Fr, Hoskins wrote better than English, "Stonyhurst Collections," M SS,
Bro. \Viliialll Couche, S.J., was his distant relative, The Ii Ie is trdnslated in
.. RecOl ds S.l.," vi. p.696.
2, A Short Account of the Expulsion of the English Jesuits
out of St. Orner's. MS. 4to. pp, 49, ,. St(myhurst MSS.," A. iii. 20.
Under date Sept. 30, 1762, was printed on a folio sheet, "The Protest of
the Engli"h Jesuits at St. Orner, upon their being deprived of their college,"
signed by FF. Thomas Lawson, vice-rector, \Villiam 13lakiston, Nathaniel
Elliott, and \Villiam Aston. The college was transferred to the English
secular clergy by order of the French Parliament, which led to an acrimonious
corresponden<:e between the Jesuits and the seculars and Carthusians. The
Jesuits assertLd that their college would not have been taken from them had
it not been through solicitations and intrigues. At first some of them
alleged this against the professors at Douay, then against those at Paris;
and some 11 suits in Lancashire show. d a letter which, they asserted, was
written by a Carthusian of Nieuport to his brother at Formby, as evidence
of the charg:-,. Against this Fr, Joseph Fris. \Villiams issued a strong pro.
test, dated Nieuport, Feb, 9, 1763, in which he declares-" God be prais'd
we are aU innocent of ye base infamy laid to our charge, Not one amongst
us has a brother in Lancashire; ye three who are of ) t county have neither
father, mother, b r or sist r tht"re; nor have any of us at any time ever men-
tion'd in our letters to England ye least word relative to S. Orner's. This
we are ready to testify upon oath if lltcessary," Dr. Green, the president of
Douay, wrote a letter which was generally considered a sufficient answer to
the charges thrown upon that college and the secular clergy. In a circular
letter issued on the subject it is sald-" \Ve humbly presume the Jesuits can-
not accuse the good people of Douay of any injustice in the affair, since both
Abraham of Hilton [the pope] and the Jesllites themselves in some measure
approved of the action as being the only way in all appearance of preserving
St. Orner's with its appllrtainances for the Jesuites, if affairs should turn
again in their favour. \Vhatever may be thought as to the justice of posses-
sion, we do not think it can be, at least for some years, of any great emolu-
ment to the English mission, and if ever the 1 esuites should be recalled, we
hope they will thank the poor clergy for having preserved their colledge, who
we doubt not WIll retu rn it to them with a good grace" (.. U shaw Collections,"
MSS., vol. ii. pp, 197-249), The coHege was finally confiscated during the
French Revlliution in 1793,

Hothersall, John, captain in the royal army, born in 16 1 4,
was the eldest son of Thomas Hothersall, of Hothersall Hal],

HOT.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

4 0 9

co. Lancaster, Esq., by Bridget, daughter of William Haydock,
of Cottam Hall, Esq., and his wife Bridget, daughter of Sir
Richard Hoghtun, of Hoghton Tower, Knt.
The manor of Hothersall, in the joint township of Alston-
cum-HothersalI, belonged to the family before the invasion of
the Normans, and the hall, which now stands by the banks of
the Ribble, occupies the site of the ancient manor-house. It
had its chapel, its secret hiding-places, its ghost; and it had
gathered around it memories and traditions \vhich time-worn
stones, carvings, and inscriptions still tend to preserve. Allied
by intermarriage with the Hoghtons of Hoghton, Rishtons of
Dunkenhalgh, Cromelholmes of Dutton, Talbots of Salesbury,
\Valmesleys of Show ley, and other ancient Lancashire families,
the Hothersalls could show as proud and unbroken a descent
from the time of the Conquest as any other family in the
county,
At the time of Dugdale's visitation of Lancashire in 1664,
Captain H othersalrs father was still alive, at the age of about 80.
Two of his sons had lost their lives in defence of their sovereign
-John, the captain, at Greenhalgh Castle, near Garstang, in 1645.
and Lieutenan
George, the second son, at Liverpool, in 1644.
His third son, \Villiam, resided at Alston, and, with his wife
Grace, suffered severely under the laws against recusants.
Indeed, the family was always noted for its staunch adherence
to the faith. A sister of the captain, Elizabeth, became the
wife of her cousin, Cuthbert Haydock, of Cottam, Esq.
Capt. Hothersall married lVlargery, daughter of James \ValJ,
of Preston, Esq., by Isabel, daughter of Vvilliam Travers, of
Nateby Hall, Esq., and, after he was slain in 1645, his widow
married at Woodplumpton, Feb. 13, 1647, Robert Haydock. of
Cottam, gent. His only surviving son and successor, Thomas
IIothersall, Esq., born May 10, 1644, married, J an, 9, 1688,
Catharine Lancaster, of the family seated at Rainhill Hall, but
she was, perhaps, a second wife. lIe died in Jan., 17 19, I lis
eldest son, John, was taken prisoner at Preston, Nov. 13, 1715,
after the defeat of the Chevalier de St. George, but eff
cted his
escape, and, being outlawed, lived in retirement with his sister,
Mrs, Leckonby, at Great Eccleston, where he died, unmarried,
between 1740 and 1750. Besides a younger son, George, who
died in his youth, there were five daughters-Anne, Isabel,
Margery, Sarah, and Grace. Of these, Anne was the wife of

4 1 0

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOT.

\Villiam Leckonby, of Leckonby House, Great Ecclest(m, Esq.,.
and Margery married Edward vVinstanley, of Pemberton, gent.
These two eventually became co-heiresses to the estates, the
manor of Hothersall falling to the share of Mrs. Leckonby.
Towards the close of the century the estate was sold, and has
since passed through several hands, being now the property of
the Openshaws, who have modernized, if not rebuilt, the hall.
Castlemaill.Cath.Apol.J.Kirk.Biog.Collns..JISS..No. 24;
Gillow, Lane, Recltsallts, filS. J' [Talladolid Diary, filS.,. Bridge-
water, Concertatio Eccles., ed. 1594; Tierney, Dodd's Ch. Hist.,
vol. iii. cxci.. seq.,o Dolall, lreldolls Chroll. Notes; S1l0'W, Bellcd.
N ecrologJ!; .Þòley, Records S J., vols. vi., vii; pt. i.; Olh'er, Col-
lectanca S.].; DOlin)' DiarÙ:s,o Sanders, de Orig. ac PJ'ogr., ed..
I 588.

I. Dr. Bridgewater (" Concertatio Eccl.," ed. 1594, f. 214) gives an in-
teresting narrative of the arrest of George Hothersall, with his cousins, four
youths of the family of \Vorthington, of Blawscough Hall, and \\ïlliam
Crumbleholme, of Dutton. The relationshIp existed througll two daughters.
of Nicholas Rishton, of Dunkenhalgh, Esq., Agnes and Isabel, marrying
respectively Richard \Vorthington, of Blainscough Hall, and Robert HGther-
saIl, of Hothersall Hall, The latter's daughter, Margaret, married Richard
Crumbleholme, of Dutton, and had issue the William Crumbleholme referred
to by Dr. Bridgewater. A pursuivant reported to Sir Edmund Trafford, the
sheriff of Lancashire, that Tnomas 'Worthington, priest (afterwards president
of Douay College), with his four nephews and their kmsmen, George Hother-
sall and \Vllliam Crumbleholme, were staying with Mr. Sankey, of Great
Sankey, near \Varrington, and were prep<,ring to start for Douay or some
other seminary. The under-sheriff and twenty javelin-men were at once
despatched to Sankey House, which they surrounded and broke into about
three o'clock in the morning of Feb. 12, 1584. Dr, Bridgewater narr.ltes the-
adventures of the W orthingtons at great length. \Vhere Hothersall was
impri
oned and how he escaped is not stated, but Crumbleholme was first
detained in the hou
e of Sir Edmund Trafford, of Trafford, and afterwards
committed to the Tower of London. Rishton (" Diarillm rerum gestarum
in Turri Londinensi") says that on Oct. 16, 1584, \Villiarn Crumillm was con-
demned to the pit for two months and twenty-one days, and on June 7, 1585,
he was again subjected to the same punishment for seven days. \Vhen he
was fir5t imprisonea in the Tower he is said to have blessed God for his chains,.
which he kissed. and declared that tLey were more to him than a collar of
gold. At length he seems to have obtained his release, and very prubably is
the \Villiam Crllmbleholme who died at Euxton in 1618. bequeathing,
amongst otber legacies, one to his sister Alice. the wife uf John Townley,
one to his cousin Isabel Hothersall, anu another to his c0usin Roger Sher-
burne. A few days before the news of Edward Rishton's death reached the
English College at Rheims, alter his release from the Tower, his kinsman,
George Hothersall, arrived at the colle.;e, about Juue 20,1585. Rlshton had

ROU.]

OF THE EKGLISII C.ATIIOLIC
.

4 11

been released from the Tower in the previous January, placed on board a
,'essel by Elizabeth's orders, and landed on the coast of Normandy "ith
other exiles. Hothersall was probably one of them. He received minor
orders at Rheims, Aug. IS, 1590, and on the following Sept, 29th was sent
with nine other students to colonize the English College at Valladolid, where
he was admitted on the following Dec. IS. There he was ordained priest,
and left the college for the English mission in the beginning of Oct., 1593.
At Flushing he was arrested, and (according to the speech of Robert Barnes
at his arraignment, who was indicted for relieving Mr. Hothersall, July 3,
1598) was" sent over violently, committed presently, by the Lords of the
Council, to prison to St. Catherine's, after. by Sir Thomas Heneage and
other, under their warrants, had 11 berty to go with his keeper abrodd, to get
his relief, which he usually did, and returned to his prison. He, coming
with this keeuer to the gatehouse, and wIth this lewd fellow [:Kicholas Black-
well] he was still in pris,JO ; and, therefore, I demurred in law, if he were a
traitor. Besides, we. never rdieving him, nor hearing or seeing him do any
priestly function, were in no danger of law, . . . , Then Topcliffe said,
'This Hotht"fsall, my lord, I had in Bridewell. for a Book of Succession,
wherein he would ha,'e hall the puppet of Sp<tin to have had right unto her
majesty's crown.''' The book referred to was that published by Fr. Persons
in 1 594. He appears in Bridgewater's list of those who suffered imprison-
ment, exile, or death. in the reign 01 Elizabeth, as a man of gentle birth, first
a prisoner and then an exile. This was primed before his ordination and
his second imprisonment. He app:::ars to have been again exiled, and on
Feb. 15. 16 15, he was l1rofessed at the English Benedictine monastery at
Douay. The date of hIS death is uncertain, but it is thought to have hap-
pened about 1633. His father. John Hothersall, married Anne, daughter of
John Talbot, of Salesbury, by his first wife, Anne, daughter of Hugh Sher-
burne, of Stonyhurst, and in 1576 W.IS reported to the Privy Council by
Downham, Bishop of Chester, as one of those recusants in Lancashire and
Cheshire to whose names he appends the remark-" Of all the rest theis
xij are in or opinions of longest ob::>tmacy against Religion, & yf by yr Ld.
good wisåomes theye cold be reclaymed, wee think tne other wold as well
followe their good example in embarasinge the Quenes l\1d. tie most godly
procedinge, as they have followed their evill example 111 contemprisinge their
dutie in that behalf."
The two Jesuits of this name, Thomas HothersalJ, born in 16,p, and
\Villiam HOlhersall, born in 1725, were descended frum a junior branch of
the family seated at Grimsargh. The latter was the last Jesuit rector of the
English College at Rome, and accord 109 to Dr, Oliver died at Oxford, IJut
the Laity's H Directory" says at Bristol, in 1803.

Houghton, John, O. S. Bruno, prior of the Charterhouse,
martyr, beatified DY papal decree on the feast of St, Thomas
of Canterbury, Dec. 29, 1886, was born of an ancient family in
Essex, about 1488. After studying his rudiments in his native
country, he was sent to Cambridge, where he took the degree of
B.A. At a later period of his life, the same university granted

412

BIBLIOGRAPIIICAL DICTIONARY

[ROU.

him the degrees of LL.D and D.D. After proceeding B.A.,
he was recalled home by his parents, who proposed to him a
match suitable to his social position, but as he had determined
to embrace a state of celibacy, and to dedicate himself to the
service of God alone, he secretly quitted his father's roof and
concealed himself in the house of a devout priest, with whom
he lived till after due preparation he received the order of priest-
hood. Then he returned to his parents and obtained their for-
giveness, and for four years exercised his priestly functions as a
parish priest.
At the age of twenty-eight, aspiring to a still more perfect
way of life, he entered among the Carthusians at the Charter-
house, London, and received with great humility the habit of the
order, \Vhile in his noviceship he was a perfect model of
obedience and of self-abnegation, and when the time arrived he
made his religious vows with extraordinary fervour and piety,
and during the remainder of his life set a signal example of re-
ligious virtue. His first office was that of sacristan, which he
held for five years, after which he was nominated procurator, At
the expiration of three years he was elected prior of the convent
of Beauvale, in N ottinghamshire, but he had scarcely been
there six months when he was recalled to London, in 1530, to
succeed John Bartmanson, the late prior of the Charterhouse.
In the following year he was made visitor of England by the
Father-General of the Grande Chartreuse.
The first trouble that befell the holy prior and his home of
religious discipline and quiet prayer was one that tested the
souls of all Englishmen, and found few with the courage of
Fisher, of lVlore, and of the Carthusians. The mon ks had made
themselves specially obnoxious to the King and Anne Boleyn
in the divorce controversy, by justly espousing the cause of
Queen Catherine. They incurred, says lVlr. Burke, the enmity
of Anne's family and those who acted with them; and both the
concealed and avowed reformers, who could ill brook the high
reputation which the Carthusians held, rejùiced at the fact that
they" crossed the king in his inclination." On June I, 1533,
Anne Boleyn was crowned Queen of England, and in the samc
year an act was passed by Henry's subservient parliament,
obliging all persons who were sixteen years of age, when it
pleased the king to require it, to swear that they would maintain
the Act of Succession, which act declared that none were heirs

ROU.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

4 1 3

to the crown but the children of the king's It most dear and en

tirely beloved lawful wife, Queen Anne," No form of oath,
says Fr. rvlorris, was appointed by this statute. The royal
commissioners required of Prior Houghton and his community
that they should swear to the succession as settled by the act.
The prior tried to evade the treacherous question this demand
involved, saying that his position did not require him to judge
of such high matters as royal marriages, The commissioners,
however, required that in the presence of the community he
should swear that the king's marriage with Catherine was
invalid. The prior then told them that he could not conceive
how a marriage celebrated according to the rites of the church,
and which had been observed so long, could now be annulled.
Upon this declaration he was sent to the Tower of London
with the procurator, Fr. Humphrey l\Iiddlemore. There they
were interviewed by certain men of position and learning, who
persuaded them to submit to the royal mandate, and after a
month's imprisonment they took the oath conditionally, and
were permitted to rerurn to their convent. But this was only
the beginning of troubles, and Prior Hougnton knew it. On
March 30, 1534, parliament imposed an oath to supply the de-
fect of the act ot the preceding year. It was insidiously worded,
and no one could doubt that it was meant to be a sort of ab

juration of the Pope. This was the oath that Fisher and More
refused to take, but the harassed Carthusians, says Chauncy,
who himself was one of them, took it under the condition,
qua/emu licit1wI esset. This was on May 29, 1534,
At the end of this year the convocations of Canterbury and
York tried to serve God and 1'1ammon, as Fr. Morris aptly puts it,
by asserting the king's supremacy, Qlla1ZtltlJl þer Dei legem licet.
The parliament which met early in 1535 swept away their feeble
protest, and first enacted the king's highness to be Supreme
Head on earth of the Church of England, and then adjudged
every person who opposed it a t
aitor, As soon as this act was
publicly known, the prior assembled his monks in chapter, and
prepared them for the corning trial by a solemn triduum. His
discourse un the first day was on charity, being an exposition of
the first five verses of the 59th Psalm. and it concluded with the
words: "It is better for us to suffer a short punishment here
than to suffer eternally hereafter," Then rising from his seat,
he advanced to the oldest monk of the house, who sat beside

4[.+

ßIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[ROU.

him, and kneeling before him, he asked pardon and forgiveness
for any offence which he might have committed against him in
thought, word, or deed; and thus he addressed each religious
in turn, going first through the choir, and then to the others, all
the while shedding abundance of tears. In this act of charity and
humility he was imitated by all his brethren. On the third day
the prior celebrated the votive Mass of the Holy Ghost, and the
sensible devotion felt at it was such that at the next assembly
of the community he made it the subject of a special thanks-
giving.
At this juncture, Robert Lawrence, prior of Beauvale, arrived
in London, and within two days more, Augustine \Vebster, a
monk of Shene, in Surrey, and prior of the convent of the
Visitation, near Eppeworth, in the Isle ofAxholme, also visited
the metropolis upon business connected with his convent. They
both went to the Charterhouse, where they learned that the
conduct of the prior and of his brethren had been falsely re-
presented to the king, who considered them as traitors, and was
incensed to the highest degree against them. The three priors
held a consultation, and deliberated upon what was most
expedient to be done in the critical situation of the convent,
and resolved to forestall the arrival of the commissioners by
going themselves to Cromwell, the king's vicar. The result of
this was their committal to the Tower. After a week's con-
finement they were visited by Cromwell and some of the com-
missioners, April 26, 1535. The oath of supremacy was again
tendered to them, as well as to Richard Reynolds, a learned
Bridgettine of Sion House, but they respectfully declined taking
it. Two days later they were placed at the bar, in "VVestminster
Hall, indicted for high treason, before a special commission con-
sisting of Cromwell, Latimer, and others, and their case, to bear
the semblance of legality, was submitted to a jury. On the
evening of this day, suspecting the good will of the jury towards
the prisoners, Cromwell sent tp them and demanded the reason
of their delay, at the same time desiring to know what verdict
they intended to give. They replied that they dare not condemn
to death as malefactors such holy men. Exasperated at this
reply, Cromwell immediately sent them the following message:
"If you do not find them -guilty, you yourselves shaH suffer the
death of traitors." The jury nevertheless hesitated, whereupon
Cromwell went to them himself, and at length, by means of

ROU.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

4 1 5

-stern threats, compelled them to bring in a verdict of high
treason against all the prisoners. On the following day, April
29, sentence of death was passed against them in the usual
form, They were then sent back to the Tower, where they re-
mained five days under very cruel treatment, and were then
placed on their backs upon hurdles and drawn to Tyburn, where
they were executed in their habits.
\ chronicler of the times
says: U Such a scene as hanging priests in their habits was ncver
before known to Englishmen."
Prior Houghton had the privilcge of first ascending the
scaffold, and a thick rope was placed round his neck, which it
was thought would not produce strangulation as soon as the thin
cord. Constant to the end, the courageous martyr addressed the
populace in a brief speech, at the conclusion of which the ladder
was turned amidst a thrill of horror. The rope was immediately
cut, and he fell to the ground alive. As he began to revive, the
blessed martyr was dragged a short distance, stript of his
clothes, ripped up, and his heart and entrails torn from his body
and thrown in to the fire. The martyr's prayers were audible till
he was almost disembowelled. His body was quartered, thrown
into the cauldron to be par-boiled, and his head and parts
affixed to various buildings in the city. One quarter with an
arm was placed over the gate of the Chartcrhouse. One day.
shortly afterwards, two of the monks met under it, one entering
the gateway and the other leaving, when suddenly the venerable
relic fell at their feet, and as it happened that no one was by, they
carried it into the convent, They enclosed it in a chest, together
with the bloodstained shirt in which he was martyred, and an
account of the martyrdom written by the saintly \Villiam
Exmew, and this they buried in a cave or vault, ., until the
time whcn God should gather together the congregation of His
people and be propitious to them." Thus died this blessed
martyr in the 48th year of his age, and the fifth of his prior-
ship, May 4, 1535.
Mr. Burke describes him as small in stature, in figure graceful,
in countenance dignified. In manner he was most modest, in
eloquence most sweet, in chastity without a stain.
Ckarmcy, Hist. Aliquot nostri sæculi MarfJ'r, cd. 1583 ; Pitts,
De Illus. Angl. Script, p. 724; Morris, Troubles, First Series;
Burke, His!. Portraits, vol. i; Dodd, Ck. Hist., vol. i.; Cooper,
Atkellæ OX01l. vol. i.; Cud dOll , Brit. .111 arl)'ru/ogy, ed. 1836, p. i. ;
Lewis, Sa1lders' Anglican Scllislll.

416

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOU.

1. Concionum. Lib. 1.
His talents as a preacher hwe been highly extolled.
2. Epistolre maxime ad Theodoricum Loerum Carthusianum.
3. After his condemnation the martyr committed to writing all the ques-
tions that had been proposed to him in his different examinations, and the
answers which he had returned. This MS. he sent to Fr. \Villiam Exmew,
from whom it passed to Fr, Maurice Chauncy, who entrusted it to a devout
and learned Spaniard, named Peter de Bahis, for presentation, wi
h a por-
tion of the hair-shirt, either to the Pope or to the president at the Grande
Chartreuse.

Houghton, or Hoghton, William Hyacinth, a.p.
S. Th. Mag., was born in 1736, in the Hundred of West
Derby, co. Lancaster, where some descendants of the Hoghton
family, of Hoghton Tower, resided for many generations. He
was sent to the Dominican College at Bornhem, where he was
professed Oct. 23, J 754. For some time he pursued his studies
at Louvain, and was then ordained priest, Feb. 25, 1760,
From 1758 to 1762 he was prefect at Bornhem College, and
left on Dec. I, in the latter year, for the English mission.
He was first placf'd at Hexham, in Northumberland, but in
Feb., 1766, removed to Stonecroft, the seat of the Gibsons,
where he remained until Jan., 1775, when he returned to Born-
hem, and was elected prior of the convent in the following
month. He afterwards filled the offices of sub-prior and pro-
curator, assuming the latter March I, 1777. On that date two
years later, he went to Louvain as professor of philosophy in the
English Dominican College. He was very eminent as a pro-
fessor, but raised a storm against himself by advocating the
later theories of Descartes and Newton, In consequence of
this he was again sent to the English mission, and was placed at
Fairhurst Hall, in Lancashire, the seat of the ancient family of
Nelson, where he spent the remainder of his days, fulfilling
assiduously the duties of his state. There he died, Jan. 3,
1823, aged 86, and was buried at vVindleshaw.
He was an excellent classical scholar and a good poet, and
contributed many poetical pieces to the periodicals of his day.
In recognition of his merits he was granted the degree of S,
Th. IVlag. on July 12,1786. In his dress he was very careless,
and being a tall, athletic man, it is related that he was one day
seized in Liverpool by a press-gang in quest of likely subjects
for his majesty's navy. Fortunately, while he was being carried
off, an officer who knew him came in sight. He succeeded in

HOU.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

4 1 7

convincing the tars that they had got the U wrong ship in tow,"
and consoled them with an allowance of grog, After his death
the ancient chaplaincy at Fairhurst Hall was discontinued, the
property having passed to the Riddells, of Cheeseburn Grange,
who disposed of their Lancashire estates within the last twenty
years.
The Rev. Charles Houghton was either a brother or a near
relative of Fr. Hyacinth. He was son of George Houghton
and his wife Mary 1'1elling, one of the old Catholic family of
that name settled in Sephton, near Liverpool, and was born Oct.
20, 1749. He studied his humanities with the Jesuits at
Bruges, whom he left to go to Douay, where he was admitted to
the college oath June 6, 1772, being then in his second year's
theology. There he was ordained priest, and about 1777
succeeded the Rev. John Orrell at Rook Street chapel, Man-
chester. In the beginning of the following year the Rev. Row-
land Broomhead was given him as an assistant in the mission.
In Feb" 1 783, the number of communicants in his congregation
was returned at 400. He remained at Manchester many years,
until he left to travel with Mr. Battersby through Italy, which
gave great offence to his bishop, from whom he had not obtained
leave to quit his post. In consequence of this he was suspended,
but on his return he was appointed chaplain at Carlton, the seat
of the Stapletons in Yorkshire, and died at York, Sept. 7,1797,
aged 47.
Palmer, Obit. Notices, O.S.D.,. Catll. Times, June 8, 1883;
Gillow, Lanc. RecltsG1zts, filS.,. Kirk, Biog. Colhzs., MSS., No.
24; Uslzaw, Collectio1ls, lYE S S., vol. ii., p. 49 I ; Douay Diaries.
I. Theses ex Universa Philo sophia de promptre, quas, prreside
F. Wilhelmo Hyacintho Narcisso Houghton, Canonico Sacri
Ordininis FF. Prredicatorum in Collegio S. Thomæ Aquinatis
Philosophæ Professore; defendent F. Vincentius Bowyer, F.
Benedictus Atkinson, F. Ceslaus Fenwick. Canonici ejusdem
ordinis et in -eodem Collegio Philosophiæ auditores. Lovanii, 1780.
This was the famous Louvain production which attracted so much atten-
tion, and caused his withdrawal from the professorship. In it he advocated
the later theories of Descartes and Newton.
2. The Catholic fifagazine and Reflector, from January to July, 1801, vo1.i.
Printed for Keating, Brown, and Keating, Duke Street, Grosvenor Square

London, by T. Schofield, Dale Street, Liverpool. Sm,8vo. PP.386, index
I If., in six numbers, no more issued.
This was the first Catholic magazine published in England. It came to
an untimely end, owing to the difficulty of circulation in a body so limited
VOL. III. E E

4 1 8

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOW.

and dispersed as the Catholic community. Most of the articles and some of
the poetry in the volume were no doubt written by its editor, Fr. Hyacinth
Houghton.
Howard, vide Arundel, Norfolk, Northampton, Stafford, and
Surrey.
Howard, Catharine Mary, O.S.D., born in 1683, was
the third and youngest daughter of Colonel Bernard Howard,
brother to Thomas and Henry, fifth and sixth Dukes of Norfolk.
Through the advice and aid of her uncle, Cardinal Howard, her
elder sisters, Elizabeth Dominica and Mary Rose, became nuns
in the Dominican convent at the Spellekens, Brussels. They
both took the vows Feb. 10, 1695, The elder was twice sub-
prioress, and also mistress of novices, and died Dec. 17, 176 I,
at a very great age. She was an exceedingly skilful miniature
painter. The younger sister was chosen prioress in 172 I, and
closed her life April 18, 1747, aged 70. Catherine, or Sister
Mary, as she calls herself, also entered the Spellekens. She
was professed Aug. 17, 170 I, and died at the convent Feb. 2,
1753, aged 7 0 .
Several other members of the Howard family were nuns in
this convent.
Palmer, Life of Card. Howard, p. 179; OHver, Collections,
p. I 5 5 .
I. Prayers, Devotions, and Spiritual Exercises. By Sister
Mary Howard, MS., pp. 60, in the possession of the writer.
This neat and closely-written manuscript contains the Prayers of St
Bridget. sundry litanies, including that of "our Holy Father Sainct Domi-
nique." Remedies against the Defects of a Religious, Rules and excellent
Documents for a Spirituall Life, Exercises. &c.
Howard, Catharine Mary, of Corby, second daughter of
Sir Richard N eave, Bart., of Dagnam Park, Essex, became the
second wife of Henry Howard, of Corby Castle, co. Cumberland,
March 18, 1793. Two years later, her husband, who had been
nominated to a captaincy in the I st West York militia, joined
his corps at N ewcastle-on- Tyne, and Mrs. Howard accompanied
him. For nearly five years the regiment was stationed in various
large towns in England and then in Dublin. This gave Mrs.
Howard, who was with her husband nearly the whole time, an
insight into military life at a time when all was anxiety as to
Napoleon's movements, and the militia were permanently aiding
the regulars in the defence of the country.

HOW.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

4 1 9

From the date of her marriage to within a few weeks of her
death she kept a full and accurate journal. In the earlier
portion of this interesting record she describes the movements
of the 1st \Vest York IVIilitia, and the active part her husband
took in the organization and command of the companies com-
posing it; the social life and constant intercourse which existed
between this regiment and those of the line and of the militia
which happened to be stationed with it in the towns where it
was quartered or in the camps where it was under canvas.
Later on she gives a graphic account of Ireland, of life in the
capital city, in the counties around and in the north, and intro-
duces into the narrative of daily events many interesting facts
and anecdotes which she hears in society. Subsequently, after
an absence of several years, upon her husband's leaving the
militia, she returns with him to Corby, Feb. 24, 1800, and she
narrates their life at home, their visits to London, their travels
abroad, the formation of their acquaintance with many of the
leading men and women whose names history has since made
famous either on account of the genius they have displayed by
their art or writings, or for the distinguished part they have
played in the politics of Europe.
On her introduction to Court by the Countess of Carlisle for
the first time after her marriage, Mrs. Howard was agreeably
surprised by the queen of George III. asking her if she had as
yet been to Corby, adding she had heard "it was a very pretty
place." Previously, when young, Mrs. Howard had been pre-
sented at the Tuileries, with her father and mother, Sir Richard
anù Lady N eave, to Marie Antoinette, the beautiful queen of
France.
In Sept. 1804, her father-in-law, Philip Howard, addressed
to her, in the form of a letter, "Reasons for joining the Catholic
Religion," and ten years later she was received into the Church.
She survived her husband nearly seven years. Retaining her
faculties almost to the ençl, she died at her house in Lower
Brook Street, London, J an, 16, 1849, aged 78.
Lonsdale, IVortlties oj Cumberland,. IVeekly and llIollthly
.orthodox, vo1. i. pp. 81,142; Dollllan'sMag., New Series, vol.i.
p. 2 1 O.
I. Reminiscences for my Children. Carlisle, privately printed, 1848,
8vo., 4 vols., pp. 222, 255, 307, and 176, respectively, dated Corby Castle,
Feb, 6, 1838.

EE2

4 2 0

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOW..

Her private journals, consisting of 32 vols. MSS., are regularly entered up
from the date of her marriage, March 18, 1793, to Dec. 27, 1848. The
,. Reminiscences" chiefly consist of extracts from these journals, with an in-
troductory account of Corby (astle, and a description of N aworth Castle..
umberland, the stronghold of Lord \tVilliam Howard, father of Sir Francis.
Howard, the ancestor and founder of the Corby branch of the Howard
family.
Howard, Charles, Lord High Admiral of England, vide
Nottingham, Earl of.
Howard, Charles, Hon., of Greystoke, fourth son of
Henry Frederick, twenty-fifth Earl of Arundel, was younger
brother to Cardinal Howard. He married Mary, eldest daughter
and co-heiress of George Tattershall, of Finchampstead, co.
Berks, Esq.
At the period of Oates' Plot he resided at Old Arundel
House, and gave evidence against that impostor at the trial of
Mr. Langhorne in 1678. It appears that Oates and an asso-
ciate named vVilcox took advantage of the feeling raised against
Catholics to extract money from lVlr. Howard under pretence of
some service rendered him. Canon Tierney prints a letter
addressed by Oates to Mr. Howard, dated June 30, 168 I,.
written with the object of extracting certain sums of money
under threats.
He appears to have reside
principally at Depedene, in
Surrey, where he spent his time in country pursuits and in
improving and beautifying his home and estate. His wife died
Nov, 7,1695, and was buried at Dorking, where he himself was
also laid after his death, Ma
ch 3 I, I 7 I 3.
His only surviving son, Charles, of Greystoke and Dorking.
succeeded him, and his son and namesake inherited as tenth
Duke of Norfolk in 1777.
Tier1ley, Hist. of Arulldel, vol. ii, p. 589; Burke, Peerage J.
Foley, Records SJ., vol. v. ; Howard, J.Wemorials.

I. "Directions for Tanning Leather, according to the New Invention of
the Hon. Charles Howard of Norfolk; and a Machine for Beating and
Cutting the Materials." Printed in "Phil. Trans, Abr.," ii. 137, 1674.
It subsequently appeared in a work entitìed, "Brief Directions how to
Tanne Leather," &c. London (1690 ?), fol.
2. "On the Culture or Planting and Ordering of Saffron," by the Hon.
Charles Howard, printed in ,. Phil. Trans.," ii. 423, 1678.
3, "The Arguments of the . . . . late Lord Chancellor Nottingham," &c.
,. The Heads of the Judge's Arguments for the deceased Duke of Norfolk,

HOW.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

4 21

in the case between him and the Hon. Charles Howard," &c. ( 168 5 ?)
s.sh. foi.
"The Case of Charles Howard, brother to his Grace, Henry, now Duke
.of Norfolk. . . , humbly offered to the consideration of the Right Hon. the
Lords Spiritual and Temporal in Parliament assembled." (Lond.168-),s.sh, fol.
This was against the duke in relation to certain settlements under the will
.of their father.

Howard, Charles, D.D., born in 1717, was the fourth son
of Bernard Howard, of Glossop, only son of Bernard Howard, a
younger son of Henry Frederick, Earl of Arundel, and brother
of Thomas, fifth Duke of Norfolk. His mother was Ann
Roper, daughter of Christopher, fourth Baron Teynham. Having
finished his classical course at Douay College, he proceeded to
St. Gregory's, the English seminary at Paris, where he arrived
April 23, 1736. There he commenced his theological course,
and on June 18, 1737, took the seminary oath, and was
ordained priest at Paris Dec. 22, 1742. On Jan. 1, 1744, he
entered his license at the Sorbonne, and completed his degree
of D.D, March 17, 1746, at the expense of the seminary. On
the following Aug, 19th he accompanied Dr. \Villiam Thorn-
burgh, the president, to Douay College, where he remained as
a professor until June, 1747, He then, by desire of the Duke
of Norfolk, and with the consent of Bishop Petre, went to
Rome. .After some time he returned to Englanò as chaplain
to his cousin Edward, ninth Duke of Norfolk.
In 1750, when Bishop Dicconson, V,A. of the Northern
District, applied for a coadjutor, the name of Charles Howard
was second on the list of three persons proposed by the bishop
to the Holy See as suitable fùr the dignity. A similar appli-
.cation was made by Bishop Stonor, V.A. of the Midland
District, in the following year, when Dr. Howard's name was
again sent up with that of Dr. Hornyold, who was eventually
appointed coadjutor, and the bishop's nephew, Christopher
Stonor, B,D. At the end of Dr. Joseph Holden's second sex-
ennium in the government of the English seminary at Paris in
1755, Bishop StoQ-or, as senior vicar-apostolic in England, pre-
sented to Dr. Beaumont, the archbishop of Paris, three names
for this responsible position. They were-Dr. Joseph Strick-
land, Dr. Charles U mfreville, alias Fell, and 1'1r. John Strick-
land, B.D. The archbishop selected Dr. Fell, as he was usually
-called, but he declined the honour on account of hi
age and

4 22

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[now.

infirmities. Dr. Howard's name was then added to the list, and
he was elected by the archbishop in 1756 to succeed Dr. Holden
as Superior of St, Gregory's.
Like his predecessors in office, Dr. Howard was scrupulously
punctual in the duty of residence, and, while his health con-
tinued, was a model of exactness to the whole community. He
was thrice confirmed in his office, but in the latter years of his
long administration his body and mind became enfeebled by
the loss of health. Under these circumstances his wonted
vigilance could not be applied to the enforcement of economy
and discipline, so essential to the prosperity of an establish-
ment like that over which he presided. On this account he
obtained leave to visit England in 1782, where, by the impor-
tunities of his friends, he was prevailed upon to send in his
resignation. He then retired to St. Orner's College, where he
spent the remainder of his days in privacy and devotion, and
died Feb. 28, 1792, ageò 74,
Dr, Howard was the last who was regularly appointed full
superior of the seminary. He seems to have been held in great
respect, for his name was four times proposed for a bishopric.
Besides the occasions already mentioned, his name was laid
before propaganda when Bishop York, V.A. of the Western
District, applied for a coadjutor in 1756. Again, in 1770,
Bishop Petre, V,A. of the Northern District, placed his name
second on the list of the three proposed for the coadjutorship
vacant by the death of Bishop Maire. Dr. Howard was a
member of the English chapter. His nephew, Bernard Edward
Howard, succeeded as twelfth Duke of Norfolk in 18 I 5, and
another nephew, Edward Charles Howard, was grandfather to
the present Cardinal Howard.
Kirk, Biog. ColbiS., flISS., No. 52; Catk. flfag., vol. iii. p. 101 ;
Brady, Episc, SucceSSiOll, vol. iii.
I. He left some MSS., but none of them have been printed.

Howard, Edward George Fitzalan, Baron Howard of
Glossop, co. Derby, in the peerage of the United Kingdom,
born Jan. 20, 18 I 8, was the second son of Henry Charles..
thirteenth Duke of Norfolk, K.G" by his marriage with Lady
Charlotte Leveson-Gower, eldest daughter of George Granville,
first Duke of Sutherland. He was educated at Cambridge,
and in 185 I married Augusta, only daughter and heiress of the

HOW.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

4 2 3

Hon. George H. Talbot, brother of John, sixteenth Earl of
Shrewsbury. By this lady, who died in July, 1862, his lord-
ship had surviving issue an only son, Francis Edward Fitzalan
Howard, who succeeded his father as second baron, and five
daughters-the 1'1archioness of Bute, Lady Herries, the Countess
of Loudoun, and the Hon, Constance and the Hon. vVinifred
Howard. His lordship married secondly, in 1863, vVinifred
l\Iary, third daughter of Ambrose Lisle March Phillips de Lisle,
of Garendon and Grace Dieu, co, Leicester, Esq.
In 1847 he unsuccessfully contested Shoreham in the Liberal
interest and Horsham in the following year, but on petition was
seated in 1848 for the latter borough. He continued to repre-
sent Horsham till 1852, when he was returned for Arundel, for
which constituency he sat till 1868. At the general election in
the last-named year he unsuccessfully contested Preston, co.
Lancaster, In the following year he was rewarded for his
attachment and services to l\lr. Gladstone's government by a
peerage, and he was summoned to the Upper House, Dec. 9,
1869, by the title of Baron Howard of Glossop,
From 1846 to 1852 he was vice-chamberlain of the Queen's
household, and was also one of the five Catholic members of
her Majesty's Privy Counci1. In 186 I, shortly after the death
of his brother, the Duke of Norfolk, he was appointed Deputy
Earl l\Iarshall, an office which he fulfilled until his nephew, the
present Duke of Norfolk, obtained his majority in 1868. He
had also the care and administration of the vast Norfolk estates
and the guardianship of the heir to the dukedom. In politics
he was a staunch liberal, but was better known for the weight
of his influence with the Catholic body, whose spokesman he
was regarded in the House of Commons. .
The great public work of his life was the almost singular
service which, as a layman, he rendered to the cause of elemen-
tary education. In succession to the Hon. Charles Langdale
he became chairman of the Catholic Poor School Committee in
1869, and held that office until 1877, when he retired from it
through a feeling of failing health. The year which succeeded
his acceptance of the office brought with it a remarkable crisis.
The Education Act of 1870 introduced many changes which
were looked upon at the time by Catholics with distrust and
fear of the results likely to ensue from them. It was an addi-
tional difficulty that all the bishops, save one, were away at the

4 2 4

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOW.

great Council of the Vatkan. Lord Howard, in his office of
chairman of the Catholic Poor School Committee, waited upon
the Prime Minister, Mr. Gladstone, and set before him the injury
to Catholic interests which would result if the provisions of the
bill then before Parliament were carried out. But the political
force which carried that bill was far too predominant to be
resisted. It was then that Lord Howard, unable, as chairman
of the committee, to prevent the establishment of School Board
schools on terms which gave them a great advantage over
voluntary schools, set himself to extend the accommodation
provided in Catholic schools during the two years allowed by
the Act for continuing the Government building-grant to volun-
tary schools. For this purpose he conceived the formation of a
"Catholic Education Crisis Fund," and he carried his conception
into fulfilment. Declining himself to preside over it, though it
was truly his own child, he placed it under the chairmanship of
the Duke of Norfolk, and the noble generosity with which he
gave five thousand pounds to this fund was followed by two
subscriptions, each double that amount, one from the Duke and
one from the Marquess of Bute. With such a lead the subscrip-
tions to the fund poured in most satisfactorily. To this great.
effort-with which the name of Lord Howard will ever remain
associated as its beginner and founder-the Catholic schools in
Great Britain owe that their accommodation in the course of a
few years was doubled, and more than 70,000 scholars were
added to them at a cost of at least L 350,000. Great credit is
likewise due to his lordship for the way in which he fostered the
labours of the training colleges by showing an affectionate
interest in their work, an interest which survived his occupation
of the chairmanship. He also promoted to the utmost of his
power the establishment of a general system of ecclesiastical
inspection of the schools as a counterpoise to the numerous
rewards, all belonging to secular instruction, which the Govern-
ment system provides out of the annual Parliamentary grant.
At the first election of the London School Board, in Nov. 1870,
Lord Howard nobly, but unsuccessfully, contested the \Vestmin-
ster division.
During the so-called cotton famine, caused by the American
civil war, from 1862 to 1865, Lord Howard was particularly
active as chairman of the Relief Committee, the duties of which,
as well as those of chairman of the Central Committee in Man-

HOW.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

4 2 5

chester, he discharged in a most admirable manner. His time,
his vigilance, his tact, his influence, his courtesy, and his self-
sacrifice were all taxed to the utmost during that terrible
period. But he never flinched when duty called upon him, and
was always to the fore when real danger threatened or real
misery sued for relief. He was ingenious in devising means of
helping the poor on a large scale, and during those bad times
made several miles of new roads on his estate at Glossop, which
have since proved a great boon to the public. He also put a
large extent of moor land under efficient drainage, and thus
found labour and employment for a considerable number of
indigent men.
Many institutions acknowledge Lord Howard as a generous
benefactor. He died president of the Eye Institution in Man-
chester. Infirmaries, hospitals. and establishments for the relief
of special diseases all received a share of his attention and
support, whilst cases of individual help were of constant occur-
rence. Catholic charities, of course, stood pre-eminent as objects
of his lordship's bounty. Churches, orphanages, reformatory and
industrial schools, asylums and refuges, workhouses, and even
prisons and their inmates, all stirred his compassion and partook
of his generosity. He built and established the schools dedi-
cated to St. Charles at Hadfield. and erected a church and
schools at Marple Bridge, besides furnishing church accommo-
dation for the congregation at All Saints' in Old Glossop. He
also arranged to give the piece of land upon which stood St.
Mary's, Glossop, and for the enlargement of the school in
St. Mary's Road. The last and crowning charity of his life
was the provision of a suitable piece of land as a site for a new
church and presbytery for the recently created parish of St. Mary's,
Glossop. After a long decline of health he died at his town
residence in Rutland Gate, London, Dec. I, I 883, aged 65.
Lord Howard was a man of unassuming manners and humble
spirit, yet he never forgot his position nor the duties which it
imposed on him. He was simple in his habits, in his style. and
even in his very dress. Canon Tasker truly described him in
his funeral oration, as c: honest, upright, truthful, earnest, ener-
getic, and self-sacrificing, ready to help in a good cause, and
enjoying real satisfaction when a good work was done; a man
-of refined tastes, blessed with a good memory, well stored with
interesting recollections of men and things, and not without a

426

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOWÞ

good share of useful experience, which he could often practically
and adroitly employ."
The Tablet, vol. 62; Catn. Times, Dec. 7, 1883.
I. A Letter to the Hon. Charles Langdale, Chairman of the
Catholic Poor School Committee. By Lord Edward Howard.
Lond., Charles Dolman, 1855, sm.8vo. pp. 23.
2. The Substance of a Speech delivered . . . . in the House of
Commons . . . . on the Poor Law Bill. Lond. 1860, 4to.
3. He addressed many important letters to the press on the subject of
education, some of which will be found in Catholic Oþinion-" The Educa-
tion Question," vol. vii. 731, 779; "Address to the Ratepayers of \Vest-
minster," Nov. 12, 1870, on his candidature for the London School Board"
viii. 122 j "Catholic Education Crisis," viii. 235; "The Poor School Com-
mittee," xv. 251.
4. Portrait, litho., pub. at the Guardian Office, Preston, 1868, 4to.
Howard, Henry, bishop elect, born Dec. 10, 1684, S.V."
was the second son of Lord Thomas Howard, of Worksop, by
Eliz. Marie, dau. of Sir John Savile, of Copley, and grandson to.
Henry, sixth Duke of Norfolk. He studied at Douay College
with his elder brother, Thomas, afterwards eighth Duke of N or-
folk, his younger brother, Edward, who succeeded as ninth
Duke, and his brother Philip. At Douay he assumed the name
of Paston, and on July 28, 1704, defended universal phil-
osophy with great distinction, under the Rev. Lau. Rigby, in
the presence of the bishop of Arras, the governor of Douay,
and the leading people of the town and district, Such was the
press to obtain admittance to the hall that it was found neces-
sary to place a guard of soldiers at the door. On Sept. 7,-
1706, he took the mission oath, and was ordained priest in
Advent, 1709,
In Jan. I 710, he proceeded to Paris, in accordance with his
mother's desires, to enter the seminary of S. Magloire, though
this was much against his inclination. It was his own wish, and
the intention of Dr. Paston, the president of Douay, that he
should be employed in teaching in the college. After his arrival
at Paris he abandoned the idea of S, Magloire, to enter with the
Pères de la Doctrine Cretienne. Fr. Plowden, S.J., however

told him that that house was little better than S. Magloire, and
that there was no place free from suspicion but S. Sulpice

"and no medium between a supposed Jansenist and a Jesuit."
At that time J ansenism was greatly disturbing the peace of the
church, and the English Jesuits were particularly active in de-
.

HOW.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

4 2 7

nouncing any expression which seemed to favour the schism.
In consequence of this, he went, in May, 1710, to reside in the
English seminary of St. Gregory, at Paris, but in July, 1713, he
came over to England, with his brother Richard from Rome.
On the mission he resided at Buckingham House, was a
member of the English Chapter, and was the instrument of
many conversions.
Bishop Giffard, V,A., of the London District, being very ad-
vanced in years, supplicated Clement XI., in a letter dated
April 22, 1720, to give him a coadjutor and successor in the
person of :Mr. Henry Howard, whose noble birth, together with
his well-known zeal and prudence, made him the most suitable
for the position. He added that the appointment would give
gratification, not only to the Catholic nobility, but also to the
principal Protestants, with whom he was closely connected. In
another document the congregation of propaganda was in-
formed that Mr, Howard would be able to maintain his office
with all decorum, and, through the influence of his noble
relatives, would not easily be subjected to molestation in the
exercise of his ministry. His holiness approved of the ap-
pointment on Sept, 24, 1720, and by brief, dated Sept. 30, he
was created bishop of Utica Ùz partibus, and by another brief,
dated Oct. 2, he was made coadjutor to Bishop Giffard cum jure
SltCceSSi01tiS. His consecration was fixed for Nov. I I, Martinmas
Day, but unhappily he caught a fever in the performance of his
spiritual functions among the sick poor of his flock, which
carried him to his eternal reward before he was consecrated, Nov.
22, 1720, S.V,' aged almost 36.
" Such charity, such piety, has not been seen in our land of
a long time," wrote Bishop Gifford. U This day (Nov. 28) the
body is carried down to Arundel Castle." Vir sÙtgulari pietate
et zelo Ùz lucrandis aJlÙJZabus præditus is his description in the
Douay Diary.
Kirk, Biog. Colbzs. MSS" No. 24 ; Ed'lfJ. Dicc01zson's Douay
Diary, .J.
;[S, J' Knox, Doltay Diaries; Brady. Episcoþ. Succcssion,
vol. iii.; Calh. l11"ag., vol. iii. p. I 10.

Howard, Henry, Esq., of Corby Castle, born July 2,
1757, was the eldest son of Philip Howard, of Corby, and Ann,
eldest dau. of Henry \Vitham, of Cliffe, co. York, Esq. In the
spring of 1767, his father placed him at the College of the

4 28

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[now.

English Benedictines at Douay, where he remained until the end
of 1773, or the commencement of 1774. Thence he proceeded
to Paris, where he spent six months at the university. His in-
tention was to embrace the profession of arms, and, as at this
period the door of promotion in the English army was closed
against Catholics by the penal iaws, he was sent to the Theresian
Academy at Vienna, the date of his entry being Dec. 17, 1774.
The academy at that time afforded the most comprehensive
course of studies of any collegiate institution in Europe. It was
principally filled with natives of the Austrian Empire, with many
Italians, Poles, Swedes, and Belgians, Some of the students
bore Irish names, but England is said to have been solely rep-
resented by 1\1r. Howard, There he distinguished himself, and
on several occasions received marked personal courtesy and
attention from the Empress 1\iaria Theresa in her own palace.
Counts Bethlem Gabor, Ranzoni, and l'ionticucolli were his
fellow-students at Vienna, and amongst his most intimate friends.
There he also met Marsigli and other distinguished men of
various nations who afterwards became conspicuous actors in
the events consequent on the great French revolution.
On leaving the academy, Sept. 5, 1777, Mr. Howard's
ambition was to serve in the English army, but neither his
father, his relatives, nor the kind endeavours of Sir Robert
Murray Keith, the British Ambassador at Vienna, under whose
eye he had been for three years, could obtain permission from
the government, so great was the prejudice against his religion.
He therefore went to Dijon for a time, and thence to Switzer-
land along with his father and M, De Montigny, who afterwards
fell a victim to the guillotine. During their tour they visited
Ferney, six months after Voltaire's death, and there learned
much of the philosopher's private life and method of work from
his secretary, M. de Florian, the translator of Don Quixote and
author of many works. Mr, Howard then studied at Strasburg
for two or three years. There he met 1\1. de Stackleberg,
afterwards Russian minister at Naples, and received much
kindness from General Wurmser, and the governor, M. de la
Salle. During the protracted stay of his father and mother at
Strasburg, he frequently visited the Cardinal de Rohan, who pre-
sented him with a horse called" Henri." Subsequently he en-
joyed the princely hospitality of the cardinal at Saverne.
In 1779 he offered to serve in the British army as a volunteer

HOW.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

4 2 9

in America, but did not receive any encouragement from the
government. Two years later, in 178 I, General Count
Wurmser tried to induce him to join the Austrian army, and to
accept a commission in his famous regiment of hussars. In the
year following, Mr, Howard went with Prince Christian of
Hesse-Darmstadt to the camp before Prague, consisting of
50,000 men under General Wurmser, and thus had the oppor-
tunity of witnessing military evolutions on a large scale. In
1783, the Earl of Surrey tried to obtain him admission into the
German part of the military establishment of the Duke of
York, but even here his religion seems to have been a bar. At
length, he reluctantly abandoned his favourite object, after pass

ing the best part of his life in unavailing attempts to enter the
English army, and in 1784 retu rned to Corby.
It was impossible for a person of Mr. Howard's frame of
mind to remain a passive observer of the great events then
agitating not only England but the European family of nations.
His politics led him to join the celebrated society of the
"Friends of the People," in conjunction with the Duke of
Norfolk, Earl Grey, Charles James Fox, J, C. Curwen, and other
uncompromising leaders of the \Vhig party. His name is said
to have been among the first appended to the celebrated petition
for parliamentary reform. \Vith the \Vhig party he associated
through life, and never swerved from being an active, zealous,
and consistent advocate of civil and religious liberty. In Cum-
berland, and subsequently in Westmoreland also, he took a pro-
minent part at the elections, and at all public meetings for the
redress of political grievances. A seat in parliament in his own
neighbourhood was offered to him in a very flattering manner,
with other advantages, which the penal laws unfortunately forced
him to decline.
On Nov. 4, 1788, Mr. Howard took for his first wife, Maria,
third daughter and co-heiress of Andrew, the last Baron Archer,
of Umberslade. This beautiful and accomplished lady died on
Nov. 9, in the following year, in giving birth to an infant
daughter. To her memory Mr, Howard, with her sisters,
erected the chaste marble monument in Wetheral church,
designed and executed by David Nollekins. The poet \Vords-
worth subsequently wrote two sonnets in praise of this
wonderful triumph of the sculptor's art.
A few years later 11r. Howard married secondly, March 18,

43 0

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOW.

1793, Catharine 1''f a ry, second daughter of Sir Richard N eave,
Bart., of Dagnarn Park, Essex, and had issue-Philip Henry,
M.P. for Carlisle, Sir Henry Francis, her Majesty's minister at
Munich, Catharine, wife of the Hon, Philip Stourton, Emma
Agnes, wife of vVilliam Fris., Lord Petre, and Adeliza Maria,
wife of Henry Petre, of Dunkenhalgh, co. Lancaster, Esq.
On the relaxation of the penal laws, he obtained through his
kinsman, Charles, Duke of Norfolk, a captaincy in the 1st
"Vest York Militia. In May, 1795, he joined his corps at
Newcastle-on- Tyne, and continued in the militia till Jan., 1800.
During the whole of this time his regiment was engaged on
permanent duty, and was at one time or another in most of
the principal military stations in England, and for some time
in Dublin. Though zealous in the service of his 1'1ajesty, he
found time to refresh his mind with literary pursuits, the results
of which appeared in several publications during this period.
When the country was menaced by Napoleon with invasion,
Mr. Howard offered his services to the government, and with
their sanction raised a volunteer force in Cumberland. The
corps, constituted in 1802, bore the title of "Edenside
Rangers." It consisted of 2 20 effective men, to which were
added a troop of cavalry. Its training was discontinued after
the peace of Amiens, but when war was again declared, Mr.
Howard, in May, 1803, once more tendered his services to the
government, with which his Majesty was pleased to express
satisfaction. Mr. Howard then raised a volunteer corps upon
a more extended scale, which was in consequence called the
.u Cumberland Rangers." It was about 600 strong, with two
troops of cavalry, of which he was appointed colonel-com-
mandant, with head-quarters at Corby Castle. For their
guidance he wrote and published in the same year his
"System of Order and Training," a work held in esteem by
military men. The Rangers continued in training for ten
years.
During the great struggle which preceded Catholic emanci-
pation, 1\lr. Howard actively exerted himself in the cause of his
co-religionists. He was earnest and faithful in the defence of
the Catholic religion, yet no less conciliatory to the enemies of
religious freedom. Being persuaded that much misconception
prevailed regarding the tenets of the Catholic church, he
published, in 1824, his" Remarks on the Erroneous Opinions

HOW.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

43 1

Entertained respecting the Catholic Religion," and in 1827 he
published his" Historical References" of the previous pamphlet.
In 1 82 5 and 1826 he was in correspondence with Henry
Bathurst, bishop of Norwich, a staunch supporter of the
Catholic claims, and also with the Rev. Sydney Smith, whose
writings in favour of Catholic emancipation in the Edinburgk
Review were widely read and exercised much influence over
the public mind. \Vhen parliament defeated, as it did repea-
tedly, the efforts of the Catholics, Mr. Howard would cross the
channel and spend a few weeks in Paris or elsewhere. On Ol
e
of these occasions, in 1827, he presented himself at the court
()f Charles X., and was immediately recognised by the Bourbon
king, who, after greeting him, inquired after the Duke of
Norfolk, to which Mr. Howard replied, "Très bien, sire, mais
un peu découragé d u naufrage que nous venons de faire." The
Catholic Relief Bill had just been thrown out. "Et bien,"
rejf>ined his Majesty, "ramassons les debris, mettons les
ensemble, et nous en ferons un radeau; cela nous menera au
part." At this period Louis Philippe d'Orleans, who afterwards
reigned over France, corresponded with Mr. Howarå, and ac-
knowledged his essay on the Catholic claims in flattering terms
iÌn a letter dated Paris, April 15, 1827. Later, the king of the
French felt so amicably disposed towards :Mr, Howard, that he
presented him with his portrait and that of his queen, Marie
Amelie, accompanied with an engraving representing the chief
of the Orleanists as an assistant teacher in a school at
Reicheneau, in Switzerland, conducting a class of geography
during the period of his exile from France.
In 1832, and in later years, Mr, Howard contributed to the
press on various subjects, one of them being his" Ruminations
.on the Ballot." In 1 8 3 5 appeared his "Memorials of the
Howard Family," an elaborate work on which his literary fame
principally rests, His correspondence was as varied as ever
fell to the lot of any unofficial person. That with Sir Walter
Scott and Guiseppe Mezzofanti, professor of Greek in the
university of Bologna, and the greatest linguist in Europe,
deserves to be especially noticed. The names of the historians,
Dr. Lingard, Sir Cuthbert Sharpe, P. Fraser Tytler, Canon
Tierney, and lVliss Strickland, and of the distinguished chemist,
Sir Humphrey Davy, may also be mentioned. He translated
several odes and songs of Koerner, the German Tyrtæus, and

43 2

BIBLIOG RAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOW..

also, in the 84th year of. his age, Beetner's song of "The
German Rhine."
His last days were those of peace and Christian resignation.
His faculties remained perfect to the last, and, having received
from the hands of Fr. William Wilfrid Ryan, O.S.B., all the
last rites of the church, he may be said to have passed into
eternity without pain or suffering, at Corby Castle, March I

1842, aged 84,
As a country gentleman, no man was ever more respected
than Mr. Howard. His kindness and hospitality, his unassum-
ing yet dignified deportment, his readiness to promote the
welfare of all around him, the purity of his life, and the
integrity of his character, had won for him the affections of all
who in any way came within the sphere of his influence. He
performed his share of magisterial duty, and lent willing aid in
carrying out reforms in the management of county business,
In 1832 he filled the office of high sheriff of Cumberland, and
was perhaps the first Catholic to fill such an office since the
repeal of the Test and Corporation Acts.
He was a man of high literary and considerable scientific
attainments, of wide technical knowledge as a soldier, at all
times of indomitable industry and perseverance in whatsoever
he undertook, and of fine tact and sound judgment in the
management of affairs. "VVhether he be regarded in the
capacity of a soldier, a man of business, or a literary artist, no
one can fail to be struck with the variety of his mental
resources and the versatility of his genius.
Lonsdale,
Vorthies of Cumberland 7' Tablet, March 12, 1842 ;
Dublin Review, vol. xii. p. 558 ; Lond. Gent. filag. April, 1842 ;
EdÙzb. Cath. Mag., vol. ii. p. 63; Carlisle Journal, March 5,
1 8 4 2 .
I. Gretz of Berlichingen; with the Iron Hand. From the
German of Goethe, author of the Sorrows of Werter. MSS.4to"
pp. 166, preface dated April 8, 1794.
In the following year Miss Rose D'Aguillar published her translation,
Lond, (1795) 8vo., and Sir \Valter Scott's appeared Lond, 1799,8vo, This
was Sir vValter's first publication. He had not previously seen Mr. Howard's
translation, which in many points is considered a better one, It has the
advantage, moreover, of a learned and very able historical preface.
2. The Wild Huntsman's Chase. From the German of
Bürger, author of Lenore. Lond. 1798, 4to. pp. 15.
This translation into verse of "The \Vild Jäger" of the German poet,

HOW.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

433

Gottfried Augustus Bürger, first appeared in one of the public prints on
Oct. 26, 1796. A few weeks later a version of this ballad, which had been
advertised about the same time, was given to the public by Sir vValter Scott
entitled "The Chase, and William and Helen: Two Ballads from the Ger-
man of G, A. Bürger." Edinb. 1796, 4to. It consists of thirty-two stanzas.
Mr. Howard's translation is, however, incomparably finer, besides being more
literal.
3. "Enquiries concerning the Tomb of King Alfred at Hyde Abbey, near
Winchester," pub. in the Arch
ologia (1800) xiii. pp, 309-312.
This was read to the Lon. Soc. of Antiquaries, March 29,1798.
4, "Observations on Bridekirk Font, and on the Runic Column at
Bewcastle, in Cumberland," pub. in the Archæologia (1803), vol. xiv. pp.
113- 118 .
These observations were made March 22, 1800, and read to the Soc. of
Antiquaries.
5. "Diaries," during his residence in Ireland, April 14, 1799, to Jan. 1800,
MSS., which contain interesting and valuable information on Irish affairs
on the eve of the union.
6, System of Order and Training for the Cumber land Rangers.
Carlisle, 1803, 12mo., compiled from the orders issued by Sir Charles Grey,
and his Majesty's Regulations for light infantry and the regulations for rifle-
men. I t was written in compliance ,,,,,ith the expressed wish of the corps.
It was generally esteemed a valuable system, Amongst those who served
on Col.-Commandant Howard's staff were-Lieut.-Col. Lord \Vallace, Major
Sir W. Lawson, Bart., Adjutant Moss, and Dr. Blamire. The troops of
horse raised within the Corby, Carlisle, and Brampton districts were com-
manded by many of the leading gentlemen of the county. In 1808 the
Cumberland Rangers presented their colonel-commandant with a silver cup,
to mark their affection and respect, as the inscription thereon testifies.
7. ,. Diaries," written abroad, chiefly in Italy, 1819-20-21. MSS., 9 vols.
8vo,
These diaries are of considerable historical importance. In conjunction
with Mr. George Silvertop, Mr. Howard was deputed by the Catholic Board
to negotiate on their behalf with his Holiness Pius VII. and Cardinals
Gonsalvi, Litta, and Fontana. The Board strongly disapproved of Dr.
Milner's policy in the struggle for emancipation, and protested against the
bishop's characteristic denunciations of those with whom he differed in his
letters to the Orthodox 'Joltr1wl, and also against that journal and its editor,
W. E. Andrews. The mission was so far successful that his Holiness ordered
the Prefect of Propaganda, Cardinal Fontana, to address a letter to Dr.
Milner, dated April 29, 1820, in which the bishop was forbidden to commu-
nicate with or patronize the Orthodox 'Journal, which was denounced in
very strong terms.
Mr. Howard was also commissioned by the three vicars-apostolic of the
London, Northern, and Western districts, in the matter of the decree of the
pro-prefect of Propaganda, dated Dec. 14, 1818, by which the president of
Stonyhurst College was privileged to present persons for ordination as the
head of a pontifical college and not as the superior of a religious order, This
decree, so materially affecting the jurisdiction of the vicars-apostolic, had
VOL. III. F F

434

BIBLIOGRAPHIC\L DICTIONARY

[HOW.

been obtained without the knowledge of the complainants, and they there-
fore, in conjunction with the vicars-apostolic of Scotland, sent a respectful
remonstrance to the Pope, dated Oct. 30, 1819. The result was that Pius VII.
issued a brief, dated April 18, 1820, in which he expressed surprise that the
decree in favour of Stonyhurst should have been obtained "surreptitiously
and inconsiderately," and accordingly revoked it.
8, Collections relating to the Ibex, or Wild Goat, and to the
Chamois, and the Chase of those Animals. By Henry Howard,
Corby Castle. MS. 4to., illus. with many original drawings, sketches in
pencil and water-colour, engravings, and prints,
9. Remarks on the Erroneous Opinions entertained respecting
the Catholic Religion. From a Series of Paragraphs addressed to
the Editor of the Carlisle Journal, in the months of Nov. and
Dec.,1824, and Jan., 1825, Carlisle, 1825, 8vo. ; 2nd edit, id.; Lond.
182 5, 8vo.; Lond., \V. E. .Andrews (1825), 8vo. pp. 16; a new edit., British
Cath. Association, Lond. 1828, 8vo., pp. 16; ibid. 1829; Tract No. 28, pub.
under the superintendence of the Cath. Institute of Gt. Brit., Lond. 1838, 8vo.
pp.16.
Previous to publication Mr. Howard submitted his opinions to several
learned divines, who approved of the doctrines set forth. The" Remarks"
were originally addressed to the editor of the Carlisle Journal, in answer to
the numerous paragraphs of abuse and misrepresentation with which the
public papers were filled, His statements are made with great fairness, and
his advocacy displays a generous spirit. The tract elicited-" The Religion
of the Church of Rome. , . . A Letter to Henry Howard, Esq., on his
Misrepresentation of the Religion of the Church of Rome, in a Pamphlet
entitled' Remarks, &c.'" Lond. 1825, 8vo., by Rev. T. Raven,
10. Historical References in Support of the Remarks of the
Erroneous Opinions entertained respecting the Catholic Religion:
And to prove that its Principles are not adverse to Civil Liberty,
and that Liberty is a Civil Right. Carlisle, 1827, 8vo. J pp. iii.-94, pre-
face dated Corby Castle, Dec. 1826.
It teems with historical references, and shows a large amount of real
learning, with no small share of logical acumen, His aim was to conciliate
as well as to convince his foes, the spirit advocated by the Catholic Com-
mittee, which no doubt had a great influence in rendering acceptable the
uncompromising demands of the party led by Bishop Milner.
\Vhen the question of the Catholic oath was to the fore some ten years
later, the Times of l\1arch 20, 1837, in a long paragraph, endeavoured to
deduce a charge of perjury from certain writings of Catholics, amongst which
were these publications of Mr. Howard. Five days later, that gentleman
sent a disclaimer to the self-dubbed ., leading journal," but the editors, with
their usual unfairness to Catholics, declined to insert it. This letter after-
wards appeared in the Dub/ill Review, ii. 583.
I I. Memorials of James, Earl of Derwentwater. MS. 1829, 4to.,
with illustrations.
It consists of extracts from McKenzie's" Hist. of Nortbumb,," copies and
accounts of 1\15. letters, copies of letters preserved by Lord Petre at Thorn-
don Hall, Essex, and copies of letters in Sir John Swinburne's possession,
printed in Hodgson's " Hist. of N orthumb."

HOW.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

435

12. Indications of Memorials, Monuments, Paintings, and
Engravings, of Persons of the Howard Family, and of their
Wives and Children, and of those who have Married Ladies of
the same name, and of the Representatives of those of its
Branches now Extinct, as far as they have been ascertained.
Dec. 10, 1834, folio, privately printed, illustrated.
This was the result of many years' research, and is written, says
Iiss
Strickland (" Lives of the Queens of England") "with much candour, good
taste, and excellent feeling."
13. "Translations from the Odes and Songs of Kæmer, the German
Tyrtæus, who fell in the service of his fatherl.md in 1813," published in
the Carlisle 'Journal, the Catholic periodicals, &c., besides a biogra-
phical sketch :-" Kæmer with his Sword," "Drinking Song before
Battle," " Kærner's Adieu to Life," the "Volunteer Bond," "Prayer during
Battle," "My Native Land," " Kærner and his Sister," in the metre, as far as
possible, of the original. He also translated the" Dies Iræ." Jan. 21, 1814-
an exceedingly fine translation, which has been printed. In March,1841, he
translated" The German Rhine," by N. Beetner, and dedicated it to Miss
Isabella Howard.
14. On June 19, 1839, he sent a communication to the Antiquarian Soc.
of London (" Archæologia," xxix. pp. 368-70), accompanied with drawings of
the hunting horns of Charlemagne, the epitaph of the Empress Fastrada at
Mentz, the sword of Charlemange, the hunting horn of Roland, and a hunt-
ing horn at Greystoke Castle.
Letters in the Carlisle 'Journal, Dec. 3 and 6, 1832, on agricultural claims,
and" Ruminations on the Ballot."
15. Portrait, by James A. Oliver, RA., engr. by C. Turner, A.R.A., "To
his family and friends, who value his exalted character and excellencies, this
engraving of Henry Howard, Esq" of Corby, is offered by his affectionate and
grateful wife." Lond. May 16, 1839, private plate.

Howard, Mary of the Holy Cross, abbess, born Dec.
28, 1653, was the daughter of Sir Robert Howard, a younger
son of Thomas, Earl of Berkshire, and his wife the Lady
Elizabeth, daughter and co-heiress of \Villiam Cecil, Lord
Burleigh. Sir Robert was married four times, and had several
children, but the pedigrees of the Berkshire family have been
so carelessly preserved that the names of all his wives are not
known. The mother of Mary Howard probably died shortly
after her birth, for in her tender years she chiefly resided with
the Countess of Berkshire. When taken out of the hands of
her nurses, she was placed at a school for young ladies, where
her cousin, the Lady Anne Howard, subsequently the wife of
Sir Henry Bedingfeld, Bart., was her companion. There she
learned all the accomplishments of a lady of position. Her
extraordinary endowments of mind and body made her the
F F 2

43 6

DIDLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOW.

admiration of all who knew her, and promised her the highest
favours of the world. Upon leaving school she returned to
her aunt, the Countess of Berkshire, who undertook to intro-
duce her into society. At the age of eighteen she happened
to be at a play, and was seen by Charles II., who was exceed-
ingly taken with her beauty, and enquired who she was. This
being told her the next day, she was seized with the greatest
alarm, and spoke to her friends upon the matter. Her uncles,
the Hon. Philip and the Hon. Edward Howard, and her rela-
tive, Lady Mary, wife to William Howard of N aworth, persuaded
her to steal quietly to France, She therefore proceeded to
Paris, assuming the name of Talbot, under the protection of
Lady Osborne, afterwards Duchess of Leeds. Upon their
arrival, this lady placed her with her own daughter, Elizabeth,
in the Benedictine convent of Val de Grace in order that they
might learn French. Hitherto Mary Howard had been bro\lght
up a Protestant, but had ever shown a religious mind. It is no
wonder, therefore, that the holy life of the nuns made a strong
impression upon her, and that very soon she was received into
the church. After some time Lady Osborne removed the two
girls from the convent, and was greatly disturbed by finding
that her ward had become a Catholic. In order to alienate her
from her religion, she commenced a course of gross ill-treatment
which excited the commiseration of their acquaintances at Paris.
Once she made her escape, and took shelter in the abbey of
Val de Grace, but was obliged to return to her persecutor. At
length, despairing to overcome her resolution, Lady Osborne
gave her permission to go to the monastery of regular
canonesses of St. Augustine, at Chaillot, near Paris, and
abandoned her to her own resources. After remaining at
Chaillot two or three years, finding that she had a vocation
for a religious life, she sought admission into the convent of
the reformed Poor Clares of Ave Maria, at Paris, at that time
considered the most austere convent in the world. In the
meantime, the English Benedictine who had received her into
the church, hearing of her intention, persuaded her to enter the
English convent of Poor Clares at Rouen. Her uncles, the
Hon. Philip and William Howard, had made her considerable
presents whilst at Paris, and the Earl of Carlisle, who was a
Catholic, had sent her, on hearing of her conversion, a very
costly pair of beads, which she now sold for one hundred

HOW.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

437

pounds. This sum enabled her to go to the convent at Rouen,
where she was admitted a novice by the Abbess Winefrid Clare
Giffard. Whilst at Paris she had been known by the name of
Talbot, Now, in order to conceal her indentity more perfectly,
she adopted the name of Parnel, and under that name was pro-
fessed at Rouen, Sept. 8, 1675, at the age of 22. Her extra-
ordinary assiduity and devotion soon recommended her to the
community, and, whilst very young, she was chosen mistress of
the choir, Later, she was appointed second, and afterwards
first, portress, an office which embraced the administration of
the temporal affairs of the community. At length Mother
Giffard, the abbess, resigned her position, which she had held
from the year 1670, and the community elected Sister IVlary of
the Holy Cross to succeed her, Dec. 23, 1702. This was very
much against her own inclinations, but at the command of the
Archbishop of Rouen she undertook the charge. Throughout
her life she gave her whole attention to the spiritual advance-
ment and perfection of the community, and governed with
unsurpassed judgment and prudence. The last ten years of
her life were passed in great bodily suffering, which she bore
with her accustomed cheerfulness, The holy abbess died at
the convent, March 21, 1735, aged 81.
In the words of her biographer, "this holy contemplative
was indeed endowed with an excellent uncjerstanding and judg-
mènt, and at the same time grounded in the most sincere and
profound humility, so as always to esteem herself as the least
and last person in the house, All she did she reputed as
nothing, and bore the sharpest trials with invincible meekness
and patience," She left her monastery in a greatly improved
condition. I t is remarkable that in her devotions, instructions,
and whole conduct, everything was perfectly solid, prudent,
and exact, entirely free from all circumstances which could be
charged with weakness, and particularly from any of the false
principles of the dellli-qltietists, or other false mystics, who at
that time had found abettors of great reputation in Normandy.
Butler, Life mId Virtues.
1. Prayers and Considerations upon each Article of the holy
Rule of the Poor Clares.
Written for the use and direction of her spiritual children, In it the spirit
in which every duty ought to be performed is excellently inculcated, especially
on obedience, silence, and devotion.

43 8

IHBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOW.

2. The Chief Points of out' holy Ceremonies, in which the
Sisters must daily renew themselves in Spirit, and in their
Actions. 1726, 12mo.
She compiled this little treatise as a directory for the nuns to regulate all
their actions according to the spirit of their rule. It contains excellent in-
structions.
3. Brief Rules for the Pilgrims who tend to the Celestial
Jerusalem; with Exercises for Every Day, during a Course of
Six Months. MS.
These pathetic considerations and aspirations express the languishing
desires of a pilgrim soul to be united to her God. They are chiefly ex-
tracted from a book entitled ,. Le Chretien etranger sur la terre," but much
abridged and improved, and presented with greater pathos and in clearer
order.
4. An Exercise of Devotion on the Life of Christ for every Day
of the Year. MS.
Partly composed and partly extracted from the works of F. Simon Gourdan
and others.
5. A Book of Devotions to Jesus, on the Mystery of His In-
carnation, and others to the Blessed Virgin and st. Joseph. MS.
6. Exercises for the Principal Festivals. MS.
7. Exercises on the Holy Angels. MS.
8, A Collection of Little Offices and Litanies on the Several
Mysteries of the Life of our Saviour. Also on the Virgin Mary
and St. Joseph. MS.
9. Entertainment on Christ's glorious Life, or on the State of
his glorious Immortality. MS,
10. Litanies and other Devotions to the holy Solitaires, espe-
cially St. John the Silent, MS.
1 I. Devotions to St. Mary Magdalen, St. Mary of Egypt,
St. Thais, and other holy Penitents, especially Solitaries. MS.
12. Exercises for hearing Mass, &c. MS.
13. "A Short Account of the Life and Virtues of the Venerable and
Religious Mother, Mary of the Holy Cross, Abbess of the English Poor
Clares at Rouen ; who died there in the sweet odour of sanctity, March 21,
1735. By A. B." Lond, 1767, 8vo. pp. 205.
This was written by the Rev. Alban Butler. The - purely biographical
materials being scanty, he has given it the character of a treatise of instruc-
tion on the duties of a religious life. It is chiefly compiled from the
exercises of devotion
rules of piety, and other manuscripts left by the holy
abbess. The biographical part is principally drawn from .. An Account of
the \V onderful Conversion, &c.," of the abbess, written by Bishop Bona.
Giffard, who, from three years after her conversion, was for a considerable
time her spiritual director. The rest is supplied by the diary of the convent
and the authentic relations given by nuns who had been her spiritual daugh-
ters and by those who had been intimately acquainted with her,
The author purposed to add an appendix treating of religious orders in
general, but this does not appear to have been carried out.

HOW.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

439

Howard, Philip, lieut.-colonel, second son of Sir Philip
Howard, by Margaret, daughter of Sir John Caryll, of Harting,
co, Sussex, and his wife, the Hon, Lady Mary, daughter of
Robert, first Lord Dormer. He joined the royal army, and
was slain at Chester during the civil wars.
His elder brother, Sir William Howard, succeeded his grand-
father, Lord \tVilliam Howard, to Naworth Castle, and also to
Hinderskelfe, now Castle Howard, His son Charles was created,
April 20, 166 I, Baron Dacre of Gillesland, Viscount Howard
of Morpeth, and Earl of Carlisle. The family subsequently lost
the faith,
CastlelllaÙz, Catlt. Aþol.,o Burke, Peerage.
Howard, Philip, Esq., of Corby, born Sept, 3, I 730, was
the only surviving son of Thomas H 0ward and his second wife,
Barbara, daughter of Sir Philip :Musgrave, of Eden Hall. He
was only ten years of age at the death of his father, at whose
request Sir Philip Musgrave became his careful guardian,
having given a promise that Mr, John Howard, his uncle,
should have the superintendence of his education. By him he
was sent to St. Gregory's College, O.S.B., at Douay, where he
became distinguished by his moral conduct and religious piety,
learning, and taste. Thence he appears to have proceeded to
St. Edmund's monastery at Paris, for, on July 22, 1749, he
was there enrolled a member of the college literary and scien-
tific society, his parchment certificate of admissIOn being signed
by the rector, Dom C. Walmesley, and the secretary of the
society, Dom B. Catterall. Being now sufficiently advanced
in his studies, he proceeded to the academy at Turin. The
learned English. physiologist, John Turberville Needham, a
priest of the secular college at Douay, was then appointed his
travelling tutor,. and he, no doubt, cultivated in him that
intense love for scientific pursuits which he displayed through
life. At. the same time, it appears, Needham was tutor to
John Towneley, of Towneley, who subsequently edited his
uncle's French translation of" Hudibras."
Soon after his return to England, he was fortunate in the
choice of an accomplished and excellent wife, Anne, eldest
daughter of Henry Witham, of Cliffe, co. York, Esq. They
were married Nov. 1 I, I 754, and had issue four children,
Henry, his successor, Philip, and two daughters. He lost his

44 0

BIBLIOGRAl'HICAL DICTIONARY

[HOW.

wife at Bath, in 1794, and he followed her Jan. 8, 1810,
aged 79.
He was a man of high moral principle and religious feeling.
His studies were chiefly philosophical and scientific. He
corresponded with De Saussure, the distinguished Genevan,
M. de Luc, and other continental philosophers of his epoch.
He has been credited with being the first person to cultivate
the growth of turnips for the use of cattle in Cumberland. The
perusal of Professor Thorold Rogers' " History of Agriculture"
will certainly throw doubts on the lateness of the introduction.
Yet it may be that Cumberland was late in adopting agricultural
improvements, and that Mr. Howard was the first to practically
carry them out on an extended scale. It is asserted that three
years previous to this introduction, in 1755, he had sown a
field with clover, and taught his countrymen the use of artificial
grasses. These two vast improvements certainly effected a
marked revolution in the farming world of Cumberland.
Lonsdale, Worthies of Cumberland,. K -irk, Biog, Coll1ls. M S S.,
Nos. 42-52. Calderwood, Letters and Journals,. Howard,
Memorials.

I. Lettres d'un Voyageur sur les causes de la Structure
Actuelle de la Terre. Strasbourg, 1786, 8vo. pp. 183, notes PP.96,
errata 1 {,
These two letters, published towards the close of the year, were occa-
sioned by a difference of opinion relative to the causes of the formation and
structure of mountains, between the Marquis de Montigny, much attached
to the system of 1\1. de Buffon, and the author, whilst making together a
tour through Switzerland. In this work the reader is briefly acquainted with
the outlines of those scientific systems of the period, which, keeping pace
with the numerous publications in every path of Jiterature, were calculated to
tear up in the public mind every remaining attachment to Christianity.
2. The Scriptural History of the Earth and of Mankind,
compared with the Cosmogonies, Chronolo
ies, and Original
Traditions of Ancient Nations; an Abstract and Review of
Several Modern Systems; with an Attempt to Explain philoso-
phically the Mosaic Account of the Creation and Deluge, and to
deduce from this last Event the Causes of the Actual Structure
of the Earth. In a Series of Letters, with Notes and Illustra-
tions. Lond. 1797, 4to. pp. 602.
This was the substance of his previous French work, revised, corrected,
and considerably enlarged, He left a corrected copy, with additions for a
second edition, in 8vo., never published, which he proposed to entitle" An
Essay on the Theory of the Earth."
3. Address to the Rt. Rev, the Archbishops and Bishops of

HOW.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

441

England and Ireland. By Philip Howard, Esq. Lond. 1801, 8vo.,
pp. 88.
This was on the Test Act. It was in the early part of this year that Pitt
resigned because the King would not permit him to introduce the Catholic
question and admit Catholics into Parliament. Protestants were in an
excited state, and amongst Catholics there was much dissension as to the
course to be pursued,
4, Reasons for Joining the Catholic Religion, addressed to
his Daughter-in-law, Catharine Mary Howard, wife of Henry
Howard, of Corby. Sept, 1804, MS. 4to. ff,21.
Mrs. Howard was received into the Church in 1814.
5. A Paraphrase on the Lord's Prayer. Carlisle, Chas. Thurnam,
1845, 13mo., pp. 10, dated Corby Castle, 1808.
Howard, Philip Henry, Esq., of Corby, .born at Edin-
burgh April 22, 1801, was the eldest son of Henry Howard,
Esq., by his second wife, Catharine Mary, daughter of Sir
Richard Neave, Bart. He was sent to Oscott College in
I 8 I 3, where he remained two years. Thence he proceeded to
Stonyhurst, Sept. 17, 1815, where he stayed till March, 18 I 9.
After the passing of Catholic Emancipation, in 1829, Mr.
Howard offered himself to the Carlisle electors in the Whig
interest, and became their representative in 1830. He was
the second English Catholic (the Earl of Surrey being the
first) returned to parliament. For twenty-one years he faith-
fully served his constituency, during which time he voted for
the Reform Bill, the Municipal Corporation Act, and the Irish
Tithes Bill, and was a general supporter of the governments of
Lords Grey and :J\lelbourne. Owing to the exception taken
by some of the evangelical vVhigs of Carlisle to his very
natural advocacy of the re-establishmen t of the Catholic
hierarchy, in opposition to Lord John Russell's Ecclesiastical
Titles Bill, Mr. Howard, in the most praiseworthy and honour-
able way, gave place to his friend, Sir James Graham, of
N ether by, who was returned at the head of the poll at the
general election of I 852.
On Nov. 16, 1843, he married Eliza Minto, eldest daughter
and co-heiress of Major John Canning (by Mary Anne, daughter
of Sir John Merydyth, Bart.), and niece and co-heiress to
Francis Canning, of Foxcote, \Varwickshire, Esq. By this
marriage he had three daughters and one son, Philip John
Canning Howard, Esq., the present possessor of the Corby and
Foxcote estates, married to Alice Clare, daughter of Peter
Constable Maxwell, Esq" brother of the late Lord Herries.

44 2

13IBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOW.

After a life of activity and public usefulness, Mr. Howard died
at Ventnor, Isle of\Vight, Jan. I, 1883, aged 81.
Mr, Howard was a zealous Catholic, and identified himself
with every public movement in furtherance of the interests of
his religion. His pen was ever ready to defend the rights of
the body, whose cause was near('st his heart. In 1860 he
served the office of high sherif[ of Cumberland. He was greatly
respected by all those with whom he came in contact,
Tablet, vol. 6 I, p. 23 ; Lonsdale, TVortlties of Cumberla1ld,.
Hat!, Stonylmyst Lists,. Burke, Landed Gentry,. The Oscotiall,
Ncw Series, vol. ii. p. 180, vol. iii. p. 252.
I. Corre&pondenee with the Committee of the Carlisle Reform
Association, in the Carlisle Journal and Whitehaven Herald,
Feb. 1832. Carlisle, 1832, large broadshe
t.
His speeches in Parliament against the prop"osed new Houses of Parlia-
ment, and in support of the remo\'al of the disabilities of Dissenters, are
printed in the Cath.lIIag. for June, 1833, iiì. P.489 seq. He also wrote on the
revival of the question of the Catholic oath, Edinb, Catli, 1I1ág. i, 679 seq..;
"On the Holy Days in the Old Law," ibid., ii. 154 seq..; a review of the
Rev. John Sidden's L'Remarks on Yorke's Protestants' Catechism," ibid.,
ii. 226; ,. Anecdotes," related to his father in Vienna, Weekly Orthodox 7 our.,
1836, ii. 13; "Our North-\Vestern Coast Defences," and ,: Pay of the
Soldiers;' addressed to the United Servo Mag., Lamp, 1854, vii: 365, and
ibid., New Series, 1856, i. 159; "French and English Alliances," in the
Spectator, Lamp, N.S. 1856, ii. 95.
In 1850 Mr. Howard took the chair at a large puhlic meeting, and was
deputed to present to the lords the petition of the Catholics of London and
Southwark against the Ecclesiastical Titles Assumption Bill. Lord John
Russell's famous Durham letter of No\.. 4, on the "Papal Aggression,"
brought out Mr. Howard's pen in the public press in defence. He also had
a private correspondence on the same subject with the Duke of Bedford.
His speech at the Catholic Mechanics' Institution on " Austrian Interven-
tion" is printed in the Lamp, 1856, i. 14 2 .
2. Miscellaneous poems-" The Eagle and Child; a Legend," Cath.
lIIiscel., 1829, p. 457 ; "The Voice of Prayer," " My Sister's Grave," .. Hymn
to the Blessed Virgin," and stanzas on " Thou hast made us, 0 Lord," Edinb.
Cath, Jlfag" i. 150,239,338,496. .
3. Portrait, litho., Black, 1874, imp. fo1.

Howard, Philip Thomas, a.p., cardinal, born, at Arundel
House, London, Sept. 2 I, 1629, was the third son of Henry
Frederick, Earl of Arundel, by the Lady Elizabeth, dau. of
Esme Stuart, Lord d' Aubigny, third Duke of Lennox, who was
allied in blood to the then reigning sovereign of Great Britain
and Ireland. His education was entirely controlled by his

HOW.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

443

grandfather, Thomas Howard, Earl of Arundel and Surrey,
who, unfortunately for himself, had conformed in 1615 to the
Established Church, so that some of Philip's tutors were Pro-
testants, Nevertheless, the Earl's grandchildren were brought
up in the faith he had forsworn, and Philip's Protestant tutors
failed to influence the religious character of their pupil. At
the age of eleven, he was entered (with his brothers Thomas
and Henry) a fellow commoner of St. John's College, Cambridge.
His residence in the university, however, must have been very
short, for in July, J 64 I, his grandfather (the earl), and his
countess, were appointed by the king to conduct abroad the
mother of Queen Henrietta-Maria, who for two years had been
in England. The earl left his countess with the French queen
at Cologne, and spent some time at Utrecht with his grandsons,
who had been sent there for their education.
.L\gain, after the
marriage of the Princess Mary, the king's eldest daughter, with
vVilliam, second Prince of Orange (father of vVilliam III. of
England), the Earl of Arundel was commissioned to escort the
royal bride, with her mother, Queen Henrietta-Maria, into
Holland. He- embarked at Dover towards the end of Feb.,
1642, a1!d safely led his charge to her destination. He, how-
ever, never returned to England, for the civil war broke out, and
he determined to remain on the Continent. From Holland he
went to Antwerp, where he was joined by his wife and grand-
children, including Philip.
To a mind so deeply imbued with piety as that of Philip
Howard, the influence of a Catholic country was very great. In
the first impulse of devotion, he wished to join the Carmelite
friårs whom he met at Antwerp, but was prevented by his
grandfather, who took him with his brothers on a lengthened
tour through parts of Germany, France, and Italy, At Milan,
Philip formed the acquaintance of Fr. John Baptist Hackett, an
eminent Irish Dominican, then regent and professor of theology
in the convent of St. Eustorgius, To him the youth opened his
mind, and expressed a wish to be admitted into the order of St.
Dominic. Fr. Hackett advised delay, and further deliberation,
before taking such an important step. The youth then left
:Milan, and visited the chief cities of Italy, and coming to
Piacenza, obtained leave from his grandfather to revisit Milan.
At the earnest solicitation of the postulant, Fr. Hackett now
consented to aid him in his desire to become a Dominican, and

444

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[now.

he accompanied Philip to the convent of the order at Cremona,
where he received the habit, June 28,1645, and took the name
of Thomas in religion, out of devotion to the angelic doctor,
The news of this bold step was immediately sent to the Earl
of Arundel, who was greatly incensed against Fr. Hackett, and
complained that he had unduly influenced his grandson.
Through the aid of Sir Kenelm Digby, who had just been
appointeà chancellor to Queen Henrietta-l'1:aria, and. sent to
Rome as resident, the earl enlisted the services of Cardinal Fris.
Barberini, protector of England, Cardinal Panfili, nephew of the
reigning pontiff, Innocent X" and Cardinal Ant, Barberini, prò-
tector of the Order of Friar-Preachers, who received the Pope's
commands to discover if the noble youth had been improperly
influenced in choosing his new state of life. Sir Kenelm
Digby's influence was very considerable on his first appearance
as resident. Two of his sons were with him. His second son,
John, subsequently married Philip Howard's sister Katharine.
By the Pope's order, the noble youth, despite his protestations
and refusal to lay aside the Dominican habit, was conducted on
July 26, 1645, from the convent at Cremona to the palace. of
Cæsar Monti, cardinal archbishop of Milan, where he was given
apartments adjoining those of his eminence. The cardinal
daily spent some hours in conversing familiarly with the novice,
but no amount of argument or persuasion could change his re-
solution. His brother, Lord Henry Howard, visited- him, but
was equally unsuccessful. Convinced, therefore, that the voca-
tion of the novice was true, the cardinal permitted his removal
to the Dominican convent of S. :Maria delle Grazie in 1'lfilan.
But the Howard family persevered in their efforts to force
Philip to leave the Dominicans. Innocent X. was so importuned
by the various applications to him on the subject,. that he
referred the matter to the Propaga1lda fide. The congregation
directed Philip to remove, in Sept. 1645, to the Dominican
convent of S. Sixtus in Rome, that his vocation might undergo
a stricter ordeal. He had received the habit in the name of the
province of England and convent of London, but he now
changed his affiliation, and was accepted, Feb. 27, 1646, for the
convent of Cremona. From the convent of S. Sixtus he was
transferred to La Chiesa N uova, and placed under the care of
the fathers of St. Philip Neri, who, after five months, declared
that his vocation was undoubtedly from God. After hearing the

HOW.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

445

testimony of the good Oratorians, the Pope examined Philip
Howard in person, and was convinced of the reality of hie;
vocation, Sending for the vicar-general of the Dominicans, his
holiness gave him permission to admit the novice into the order.
Accordingly he was solemnly professed in the convent of S.
Clemente, Rome, for Cremona, Oct. 19, 1646.
From Rome Philip Howard was sent to La Sanita, a Domi-
nican cOilVent at Naples, where he studied very diligently for
four years. He was selected from the students to deliver the
usual Latin oration before the fathers at the generai chapter of
the order, which met at Rome, June 5, 165 o. He took as his
topic the subject which absorbed his mind and had carried him
across the threshold of religion, He pleaded for his desolate
country, and urged that the order might be made more efficient
for restoring it to the faith. After the general chapter he was
sent to' Rennes, in Bretagne, where he was ordained priest in
1652, with a papal dispensation, as he was only in the twenty-
third year of his age. At this period there were many English
Catholics in Rennes who had fled from persecution in England,
and to them Fr, Howard devoted all his energies. Towards the
close of 1654 he went to Paris, and to Belgium in the spring
of 1655, with the intention of founding a monastery or college
exclusively for the English Dominican province. At this time
he was called to England on business, but made arrangements
for the púrchase of a suitable house for a convent. He made
a lengthened stay in his native country, during which he raised
from his own patrimony and the assistance of friends a con-
siderable sum for the purpose of his foundation. About l'Iay,
1657, he returned to Belgium, purchased the convent of
Bornhem, in East Flanders, and was formally appointed first
prior, Dec. 15, 1657.
After the death of Oliver Cromwell, in Sept. 1658, Charles I r"
who was then residing in Brussels, was in great hopes of restora-
tion. The prince had the greatest confidence in Fr, Howard,
who was- hi
frequent visitor, and despatched him on a secret
mission to the royalists in England about 1'lJ:ay, 1659, On his
arrival he found that his mission had been treacherously made
known to the Protector, Richard Cromwell, and that an order
was out for his arrest. The rising of Sir George Booth in
Cheshire was quashed, and it was with difficulty that Fr. Howard
effected his escape in the livery of the Polish ambassador, who

44 6

BIDLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOW.

was then leaving London. In the following :l\1ay, Charles was
recalled to England, and was followed by Fr. Howard ill the
hopes of forwö.rding a Catholic match for the king, for Charles,
whilst at Brussels, had often declared tl?-at if he ever came to
the throne he would marry a Catholic princess. For nearly
two years Fr. Howard actively promoted the marriage treaties
with Spain and Portugal. In l\lay, 1662, the marriage of
Charles II. with Catharine of Braganza was solemnized, and
Fr. Howard was made her l\iajesty's first chaplain, and took
up his residence in London. He paid, however, yearly visits to
his convent at Bornhem. His uncle, Lord Lodovick d'Aubigny,
a canon of the cathedral of Notre Dame, had been appointed
grand-almoner to the queen upon her arrival in England. He
was the third son of Esme Stuart, third Duke of Lenox, and
brother of James Stuart, fourth Duke of Lenox in Scotland,
who was raised to the dukedom of Richmond in the English
peerage. At this time those titles had devolved on Charles
Stuart, nephew to the lord-almoner, and consequently first cousin
to Fr. Howard, The Rev. Lord d'Aubigny died in 1665, and
Fr, Howard succeeded him in his office, He had charge of her
l\iajesty's oratory at vVhitehall, with an annual stipend of five
hundred pounds, a like sum for his table, and one hundred
pounds for the requisites of the oratory, . He was provided with
a state apartment for his use, and was addressed as U my lord-
almoner ."
Previous to his return to England he had obtained permis-
sion to restore to the English province the second order of the
rule of St. Dominic, by erecting a convent in Belgium for reli-
gious women. In June, 1660, he sent his cousin, Antonia
Howard, to a convent of Dominican nuns near Bornhem, and
on June 1 1 of the following year he there clothed her in the
habit. He then established the English Dominican convent at
Vilvorde, in South Brabant, which afterwards, in 1690, he
removed to Brussels.
Since the withdrawal of Dr. Richard Smith to France, in
162 9, there had been no resident bishop in England, and from
his death, in 1655, the vicariate had remained vacant. The
English clergy repeatedly petitioned the Holy See to grant
thcm an episcopacy, but owing to the opposition of the Jesuits,
supported in a lesser degree by the regulars, their prayer was
not granted. In 1669, however, the Holy See determined to

HOW.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

447

make Philip Howard vicar-apostolic of England, with a see
in þartibtts. The English chapter approved of the selection
of Fr. Howard, but resolved in general assembly" that under
no pretence or paHiation whatever the words 'i.licarills aþostoliclts
be admitted, as directly contrary to the king's command, offen-
sive to the state, provided against by the laws of the realm, and
extremely dangerous to Catholics; that, supposing my Lord
Howard should be the bishop, he must have ordinary jurisdic-
tion." Nevertheless, in a "particular congregation of propa-
ganda," held Sept, 9, 1670, concerning the affairs of England,
the first decree was one for making Fr. Philip Howard, if the
Pope should consent, vicar-apostolic of all England, This
decree, however, was not carried out; but a second decree,
passed by propaganda April 26, r672, was approved by the
Pope in audience on the following day. The briefs were accord-
ingly issued. That for Fr. Howard's see ill þartibus was dated
l\Iay r6; r672, and in it he was styled bishop-elect of Helen-
opolis. His brief for the vicariate, dated the following day,
was couched 1Jlutatis muta1ldis in nearly the same terms as that
by which Dr, Bishop had been appointed, excepting that Scot-
land was omitted. In the previous month the English chapter,
in general assembly, again resolved U that the name of vicar-
apostolic be not admitted, as endangering the existing govern-
ment, and that the reasons be drawn up why such title cannot
be admitted; that Mr. Philip Howard, the lord almoner to her
Majesty, be made acquainted therewith." Dr. Godden was in-
structed to acquaint the king with the proceedings of the
chapter, In the following August the Pope was informed that
the internuncio at Brussels, to whom the briefs had been sent,
had received a communication from Charles 11. demanding the
suspension of Howard's briefs. It appears that the opponents
of the chapter had obtained the insertion of a clause in the
briefs that the bishop-elect was to promise that he would not
recognize the (( chapter of England" by word or deed. In
consequence of the king's intervention the briefs were not
published, and the bishop-elect was not consecrated.
During his residence at the English Court, Fr. Howard actively
employed his great influence in the service of the Catholic
Church. He promoted the royal declaration of toleration for
liberty of conscience, which was published March 15, r672.
This greatly increased the dislike with which Protestants re-

44 8

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[now.

garded him, and almost daily complaints were brought against
him of reconciling persons to the Church. Such liberty of con-
science could not be endured, so he was threatened by the dean
and chapter of \Vindsor with impeachment in Parliament for
high treason, inasmuch as he had published, or authorized to be
printed in some Elîglish books of piety, the pontifical bulls of
indulgences granted to the most holy rosary, as, for instance,
in the "Jesus, 1'1aria, Joseph," published by two Benedictines,
FF. Arthur Anselm Crowther and Thomas Vincent Sadler,
under the initials A, C. and T. V. His enemies were resolved
to prosecute him to the uttermost, and Fr. Howard was forced
to withdraw from his native land.
About the middle of Sept. 1674, Fr. Howard arrived at
Bornhem, of which he was still prior, having been re-elected
triennially from the foundation of the convent. On the follow-
ing May 27 Clement X. created him a cardinal in consistory,
and the intelligence was conveyed to him by a special messenger
from Rome, who arrived at Bornhem on Trinity Sunday, June 9,
1675. The biretta was brought from Rome by Mgr. Conn p
and was placed on the head of the new cardinal in the cathedral
of Antwerp by the bishop of the city, a Dominican, Cardinal
Howard soon afterwards proceeded to Rome, where the cardinal's
hat was piaced upon his head by the Pope. He received for
the church of his title S. Cecilia trans Tiberim, March 23,
1676, which he exchanged in 1679 for S. Maria supra
MÙlervam. But he was generally called the Cardinal of
Norfolk or the Cardinal of England. He was made archpriest
of S. Maria Maggiore in 1689, and retained that office till his
death,
In 1679 Cardinal Howard, at the request of Charles II., was
made Cardinal Protector of England and Scotland, in succession
to Cardinal Fra, Barberini, deceased, and he received the con-
gratulations of the English secular clergy on his appointment,
in a letter dated from Paris, March 15, 1680. He continued
to take deeply to heart the ecclesiastical affairs of his native
country, and forwarded them by every means in his power.
Amongst other matters he recommended to the secular clergy
the "lnstitutum clericorum in communi viventium," founded
about 1 644 by Barth. Holtzhauser, a German priest. The
institute was taken up and flourished for some years, but provëd
to be impracticable in a country situated as England then wasp

HOW.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

449

and ultimately the society was dissolved and its funds devoted
to the establishment of the" common purse," or secular clergy
fund. He responded to the earnest appeals of the clergy by
exerting himself for the restoration of the episcopacy in England,
which was accomplished by the appointment of a vicar-apostolic
in 1685, and three more in 1688. Under his protection and
watchful eye were carried on the fine new buildings of the
English College and of his own adjoining palace at Rome. The
\
famous Legenda and Carlo Fontana were the architects, and
the buildings were finished in 1685. Here were only his state
rooms, Though he had a pension of ten thousand scudi from
the Pope, and apartments in the Vatican, he chose the cloistered
life in the Dominican convent of S. Sabina, where, to the time
of his death, he shared the humble fare of the friars in the
common refectory. The palace of Cardinal Howard has always
been interesting to English Catholics in Rome. During the
reign of the late pontiff, Pius IX., it obtained an additional
claim on their attention by its conversion into the Collegio Pio,
an establishment for meeting the growing wants of England in
providing a place and means of study for adults, and for converts
to enrol themselves among the secular clergy.
Cardinal Howard opposed as strongly as he could the head-
strong course pursued by James II. in England, and his alarm
for the consequences was shared by Innocent XI. It was the
aim of the Pope and the Cardinal, not so much to raise the
political powers of English Catholics in opposition to the fierce
Protestant temper of the nation, as to give to the church internal
strength and efficiency, which in due time must win for Catholics
their due position in the State, The Pope saw clearly the fatal
tendency of the royal policy, and in his judgment, says
l\1:acaulay, Innocent was confirmed by the principal Englishmen
who resided at his court, of whom the most illustrious was
Philip Howard, Bishop Burnet, who visited Rome in Aug.,
1685, before James had entered on the most violent part of his
career, says (History of !tis OWlt Time, ed, 1724, vol. i. 66 I) :
"The Cardinal told me that all the ad vices writ over from thence
to England were for slow, calm, and moderate courses. He
said he wished he was at liberty to show me the copies of
them. But he saw violent courses were more acceptable, and
would probably be followed; and he added that these were the
production of England, far different from the counsels of Rome,"
"OL. III. G G

45 0

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOW.

After the flight of James II., in 1688, Cardinal Howard
found that his direct intercourse with England was cut off, and
that he could do little more for the English mission than to aid
it by bringing up priests in the college at Rome, by forwarding
the interests of the English Dominican province, and by
receiving and bounteously assisting the exiled English Catholics
who applied to him for help. In the spring of 1694 his health
rapidly failed, and on March I I th he made his last will, in
which, after various legacies to friends, and to the Dominican
convents at Brussels, with gifts to the Chiesa Nuova and the
convent of the Minerva in Rome, he left the residue of his
property to buy and found the college of St. Thomas Aquinas,
belonging to the \Valloon Dominicans of Douay, to form a
college for the English Dominicans. In case that college could
not be bought, or other convenient place in Louvain, Brussels,
or Antwerp, he willed the residue to be given to the convent
at Bornhem, Full of good designs, the cardinal died at Rome,
June 17, 1 6 94, aged 64.
The memory of Cardinal Howard will ever be regarded with
reverence by the order of Friar Preachers, for it was he who
infused fresh life into the English province. But not only were
the English Dominicans indebted to him ; the secular clergy, in
the days of their desolation, when they were left without a
bishop, greatly relied on his influence at Rome to obtain for
them what they so ardently sought. He played a great part in
civil and ecclesiastical affairs during the times of the last two
sovereigns of the house of Stuart, and his prudence and impar-
tiality won him universal respect.
By his own direction he was buried under a plain sléib in the
centre of the semi-circular choir of his titular church, S. l\laria
Sopra l\1inerva. I t is of white marble, and bears the Howard
arms and his epitaph.
Palmer, Life of Card. Howard
. Dodd, Ch. Hist., vol. iii. ;
BradJl, Episc. SllCCCfS., vol. iii.; Kirk, Biog. Collns., No. 34;
Sergea1lt, AccOllJlt of the Chapter.
I. Constitutiones Collegü Pontificii Anglorum Duacensis, de
Mandato Clementis VIII. Pont. Max, per S. R. E. Cardinales
Camillum Burghesium et Odoardum Farnesium ordinatre ac
confirmata; et auctoritate apostolicâ per Em. ac Rev. Dom.
Phillippum Thomam Howard, Tit. S. Marire supra Minervam
S, R. E, Presb. Cardinalem de N orfolcia, ejusdem Collegü Pro-
tectorem, recognitre, et in multis auctre. Duaci, 1690, 8vo. pp. 4 0 .

HOW.]

OF TIlE ENCLISH C-\THOLICS.

45 1

The cardinal dates from Rome, Oct. 15, 1689.
2. There are a number of letters purporting to be from Cardinal Howard to
Mr, Edw. Coleman (pp. 78-90) in "A Collection of Letters and other Writ-
ings relating to the Horrid Popish Plott: Printed from the originals in the
hands of George Treby, Esq., chairman of the Committee of Secrecy of the
Honourable House of Commons. Published by order of the House." Lond.
1681, fo1. pp. 127.
3. "The Life of Philip Thomas Howard, O.P., Cardinal of Norfolk,
Grand Almoner to Catherine of Braganza, Queen.Consort of King Charles
11., and Restorer of the English Province of Friar-Preachers, or Dominicans.
Compiled from origmal manuscripts. \Vith a Sketch of the Rise, Missions,
and Influence of the Dominican Order, and of its Early History in England.
By Fr. C. F. Raymund Palmer, O.P." Lond. (Derby pr.), Richardson, 1867,
8vo. pp. xxii.-237.
This valuable work is not merely a biography of Cardinal Howard, but
also in a manner a history of his times, and of the English province of his
order up to modern times. It displays great labour and research on the part
of its author, who compiled it mainly from original records preserved in the
archives of the English Friar Preachers.
4. Dr. James Alban Gibbes, the poet, celebrated his elevation to the purple
in "Carmina Marmoribus Arundelianis fortasse perenniora in Promotionum
ad Sacram Purpuram, &c." Romæ, 1676, 4to.
5. Portrait. "Phillipus Howard, Cardinalis de Norfolk. Offerebant
alumni Anglo-Duacensi," N. Noblin, sc., large sh., in commemoration of his
visit to Douay College in 1675; Du Chatel, p., J. Van del' Bruggen, sc.,
mezz.,1. sh., one of the finest engravings; Nicoli Byli, sc., 1. sh.; A. Clouet,
SC" in "Vitæ Pontif et Cardin a!." Romæ, 175 I, 2 vols. fo1.; Zucchi, sc.,
01.; Poilly, sc., 1. sh,; Vesterhout, sc., Rome, 1638, fo1., a very curious
print, depicting "Cardinal Ovard de N orfolcia" giving to the populace at
Rome a roasted ox, stuffed with lambs and fowls, and provisions of all kinds,
which he distributed on occasion of the birth of the Prince of \Vales, son of
J ames I I. and of Mary Beatrix his Queen; oval, from a large portrait painted
at Rome in 1687 by H, Tilson, pub. from the original in the possession of F.
Eyre, Esq., Aug. 4. IS08, by Keating, Brown, and Keating, Lond., for the
., Laity's Directory" of IS09, sm. Svo. ; oval, H. Adlard, sc., Svo.
6. Medal. Obverse, portrait; reverse, Hercules destroying the Hydra,&c.
Engraved in Muàie's ,. English Medals."

Howard, Richard, Mgr., born Aug. 20, 1687, was the
fourth son of Lord Thomas Howard and his wife Eliz. Marie
Savile, and like his brothers studied at Douay College. He
afterwards went to Italy and entered the seminary of Monte
Fiascone, and was there in 1703 at Bishop vVitham's consecra-
tion on April 15. In 1707 he went to the Academy, near the
Minerva, at Rome, which had been opened in the previous year
for young noblemen. He was probably ordained priest in
1708, when his brother, the Duke of Norfolk, settled on him an
annuity of ;[200, which he registered, in 1717, in compliance
GG2

45 2

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIO!\ARY

[HOW.

with the Act of 1 Geo. I., together with another annuity of
;C 300.
At the end of 1709, he was made a canon of St, Peter's, and
a prelate with the rank of Mgr, Howard de Norfolk. In June,
1713, he took a cardinal's hat to Paris for Mgr. Polignac, and
then accompanied his brother, Henry Howard, to England. He,
however, returned to Rome soon afterwards, and in 171 5 was
chosen secretary to the chapter of St. Peter's. There he died,
Aug. 22, 1722, aged 35.
Dodd calls him "an eminent prelate of singular candour and
scrupulosity." He was buried in St. Peter's Church.
Kirk, Biog. Collns. flISS., No. 24; Brady, Episc. SllCC"
vol. iii.
I. Through his means Bishop \Vitham procured forthe Rev. Hugh Tootell,
alias Charles Dodd, the historian, an accurate translation of Panzani's
" Relazione," which the Rev. Joseph Berington published, with an introduc-
tion and supplement, under the title of" Memoirs of Gregorio Panzani," Birm,
1793, 8vo. pp. xliii.-473.
Howard, Sir Thomas, Knt., colonel commandant, born
Oct. 14, 1596, was the eleventh child of Lord \Villiam Howard,
of N aworth Castle, and his wife Elizabeth Dacre. He was
called of Tursdale, from an estate left to him by his father in
reversion to Sir Francis Howard. He married Elizabeth, dau. of
Sir \Villiam Eure, Knt., younger son of the second Baron Eure,
of \Vilton, co, Durham, by whom he had a son and namesake
and several daughters.
\Vhen, under the commission of William, Earl of Newcastle,
his brother, Sir Francis, raised his regiment of four hundred
horse in the counties of Cumberland, \Vestmoreland, Northum-
berland, and Durham, Sir Thomas Howard was given the
command, and was slain in an engagement at Piercebridge, near
Darlington, Dec. 13, 1642, aged 46.
He was buried in the church of Coniscliffe, a part of the
Dacre estate devised by Lord William Howard to his second
son Sir Francis.
It is stated, in the collections of Mr, John Atkinson, of
Carlisle, that his son Thomas Howard married Dorothy Heron,
of the ancient Northumbrian family of that name, and had
three daughters and co-heiresses. Other pedigrees make this
Thomas die sine prole, his sisters, the wives of John Peacock,
Ralph Fetherstonhaugh, and Ralph Booth, being his co-heiresses.

HOW.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

453

If this is correct he may be identical with Dom Thomas
Augustine Howard, O.S.B., who was born in Cumberland in
1643 (in that case a posthumous son), professed at St,
Gregory's, Douay, in 1662, and ordained priest in 1668, He
taught at Douay from 1677to 1681, in which year he was sent
to the English,mission and was stationed at St. James', He was
'twice president-general of the Benedictine congregation, and died
in London, where he had laboured for many years, Aug. 26,
17 18 , aged about 74,
Howard, J}/IclIlorials, p. 72 ; England's Black Tribullal, p. 355 ;
Dolall, IVeldon's ChrOlz. Notes
. Snow, Bened. Necrology j Kirk,
Biog. Collns., flISS., NO,24.
Howard, Thomas, lieut.-colonel in the royal army, born
1618, was the eldest son of Colonel Sir Francis Howard, of
Corby Castle, Knt., by his first wife, l''Iargaret, daughter of
John Preston, of The 1'1anor, Furness, co. Lancaster, Esq.
Corby was purchased in 1624 by Lord vVilliam Howard,
"Belted \Vill," for his second son, Sir Francis, who was born
Aug. 29, 1588. \Vhen the civil war broke out, Sir Francis
raised a regiment of horse for the king's service at great
personal, and still larger pecuniary, sacrifice. Its support cost
him two estates, that of Nesham, co. Durham, and another at
Brereton, co. York. His first wife dying in 1625, Sir Francis
married, secondly, :Mary, daughter of Sir Henry \Viddrington,
of \Viddrington Castle, Northumberland, Knt., by whom he had
two sons, Francis and vVilliam, both of whom successively
succeeded their father in the family estates, \Villiam married
Jane, daughter of John Dalston, of Acornbank, co. \Vestmore-
land, Esq., and was ancestor of the present owner of Corby.
Sir Francis lived to see the Restoration, and died at Corby in
1660,
Thomas HO\vard's commission to be captain-lieutenant
(lieutenant-colonel) in his father's regiment of hargobuçiers
(dragoons), was signed by the Earl of Newcastle, Oct. 2, 1642.
To his valour is chiefly attributed the victory at Atherton
l\'Ioor, in Yorkshire, which cost him his life, June 30, 1643, at
the early age of 25.
His well-executed portrait in armour is still at Corby.
Howard, jJ;Iemorials, p. 8 I ; Castlelllain, Catlt. Apol.
' E1lg-
land's Black Triblmal, p. 355 ; Burke, Landed GelltJ}' ; L{Illsdalc,
Wortlzies of Cumberland.

454

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOW.

Howard, Thomas, Esq., of Corby, borri. in 1677, was the
son of William Howard, of Corby Castle, Esq., by Jane,
daughter of John Dalston, of Acornbank, co. \Vestmoreland,
and succeeded to the Corby estates on the death of his father
in 1708. He was thrice married, first, in 1705, to Barbara,
daughter of John Lowther, Viscount Lonsdale; secondly, in
1720, to Barbara, daughter of Philip, eldest son of Sir Chris-
topher Musgrave, of Eden HaU, co. Cumberland, Bart.; and,
thirdly, in 1734, to l'vlary, sister of Francis Carrington-Smith,
of \Vooton, co, \Narwick, Esq. By his second wife he left a
son, Philip, who succeeded him at his death, Aug. 20, 1740;
aged 63.
In religion he was staunch to the faith of his ancestors, and
in 1717 registered his estates as a non-juror in accordance with
the Act of I George I. He was a highly cultured man, and
not devoid of poetical talent. During his thirty-two years'
possession of the estate, he effected great and lasting improve-
ments at Corby. He specially devoted himself to the adorn-
ment of the grounds by laying out walks and terraces, forming
glades, excavating cells and grottoes out of the sandstone rock,
erecting statues and a Grecian temple of Peace, as well as a
beautifully designed amphitheatre facing the river Eden, where
plays were occasionally acted,
Lonsdale,
Vortltics of Cumberla7ld,- Howard, Memorials,
p. 83.
I. The Landscape, or The Banks of Eden; an Idyllion. With
a frontispiece, preface, and postscript. To which are added six
curious cutts representing the several places as they occur,
where, under different appearances, nature alone exhibits and
bespeaks her own agreeableness. MS. 4to. pp, 2;2, containing the
two following poems.
This poem, extending over some 800 lines, is written in the same measure
and style as Pope's" \Vindsor Forest." It describes the scenery and local tra-
ditions of the Eden valley in the neighbourhood of Corby, and dwells also
on the natural history and field
ports practised in the locality at the time.
3. Sensuality Subdu'd, or The Force of Chastity: a Mask from
Milton in praise of Virtue, and honour of Virginity, adapted to
the scene of the Cascade at Corby. With a frontispiece repre-
senting the place as it is formed by Art and Nature. Inscribed
to her Grace the Dutchess of Norfolk. MS',4tO.
It is from Milton's "Comus," with alterations, as acted on the platform
of the cascade_ about eighty feet above the level of the \\ alk beside the ri\'er
Eden. There'is a representation of this cascade at Greystoke Castle. At
the close of the mask, Ithuriel, the guardian spirit, waves .his wand, when

HOW.]

OF THE ENGLISH C\THOLICS.

455

the slUIces open, and the pent up waters roll down into the circular basin
below,
3. Elegy on the Death of Thomas Howard at Paris, in France,
the 20th Nov., 1724. By his father, Thomas Howard, Esq., of
Corby Castle. MS. 4to.
The youth lan
ented was the author's eldest son by his first wife. He was
born Nov. 27, 1706, and died at Paris in his eighteenth year. He was
buried in St. Edmund's English Benedictine Monastery, where he was pro-
bably studying at the time. The piece displays poetical merit and much
tenderness and feeling.

Howard, Lord William, of Naworth, born Dec. 19, 1563,
was the third son of Thomas, fourth Duke of Norfolk, by his
second wife, the Lady 1'1argaret Audley, who only survived the
birth twenty-one days. \Vhen he was nine years of age, he
had to witness the horrid spectacle of his father's execution on
Tower Hill, Aug. 25, 1572, for his attachment to 1'1ary Queen
of Scots. At an early age Lord \Villiam was betrothed to
Lady Elizabeth Dacre, third daughter of Thomas Lord Dacre,
of Gillesland, commonly called Lord Dacre of the North, who
died in 1566. Her only brother, George Dacre, being acciden-
tally killed in his childhood, ;
nd her sister 1'1ary dying in
infancy, the great inheritance of the Dacres came to be divided
between the sisters Anne and Elizabeth. The former married
Philip, Earl of Arundel, and the latter his younger brother,
Lord William Howard. Their father, the duke, strengthened
the family compact with the Dacres by taking as his third wife
Lord Dacre's widow, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir James Ley-
burne, of Cunswick, co. \Vestmoreland. The ceremony of Lord
\Villiam's marriage with Elizabeth Dacre took place at Audley
End, Essex, Oct. 28, 1577, and for some three years they
lived apart as 'infantiles.'
His father had secured the services of 1\'1r. Gregory 1'1artin,
fellow of St. John's College, Oxford, as tutor to his sons, and,
though Lord William was hardly seven years of age when that
eminent man resigned his position to join Cardinal Allen, at
Douay, it is most probable that he was able to instil into the
child feelings of respect for the old religion. Shortly after his
father's execution, in 1572, he was sent to Cambridge with his
two older brothers, the Earl of Arundel and Lord Thomas
Howard (afterwards Earl of Suffolk). The irreligious state of
the university is said to have been detrimental to the older
brothers, but it is not stated what effect it had on Lord

45 6

InULIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[now.

\Villiam. In all probability his wife, who was a devout
Catholic, had a strong influence over him. In I 584 the Earl
of Arundel was formally reconciled to the church by Fr. Wil-
liam \Veston, S.J. This step he confided to his brother, Lord
\Villiam, who readily followed his example, The profession of
Catholicism was truly hazardous during Elizabeth's reign, and
on April 25, 1585, Arundel found himselí in the Tower. Lord
William, with his sister, Lady J\'1argaret Sackville, shared the
same fate. During their imprisonment a claimant to the Dacre
estates appeared in the law courts in the person of Francis
Dacre, uncle to the co-heiresses. The pretender took advan-
tage of their adversity, and circumstances also point to the
hand of the queen in the matter. \Vithin twelve months, how-
ever, Lord \Villiam was" enlarged out of the Tower," and the
cause was finally decided in favour of the co-heiresses, In 1588
he was again arrested, and kept a close prisoner until he could
arrange to pay for his liberty. In the meantime the govern-
ment retained possession of the Dacre estates, which the co-
heiresses \vere eventually compelled to purchase for :L 10,000,
by letters-patent dated Dec. 19, 160 I. During their troubles,
Lord \Villiam and Lady Elizabeth lived fùr many years in a
house in Enfield Chase, called l\Iount Pleasant, l''Iiddlesex, and
there their children ,vere born. He was restored in blood in
1603, and was in Cumberland the same year to meet King
James on his entry into the kingdom. In 1607 he commenced
the repairs of Naworth Castle, and during the work resided at
Thornthwaite, a favourite hunting-seat in \Vestmoreland. The
castle is said to be the most characteristic specimen of a feudal
stronghold to be met with in England.
It is probable that Lord \Villiam \vas invested with the office
of king's lieutenant and warden of the \Vestern Marches on the
death of the Earl of Cumberland, in 1605. It was in this
capacity that he earned his reputation as the" Civilizer of the
English Borders." His stern suppression of marauders, feuds,
and fights, won for him the characteristic epithet of "Bauld
\Villie," or Bold \Villiam. The border minstrel, Sir Walter
Scott, was led to portray him under the sobriquet of Belted lViII,
from the baldrick, or broad belt, which used to be shown at
Naworth, but it so happens that Lord \Villiam's belts were
particularly narrow. His lady was called" Bessie with the Braid
Apron," in allusion to the breadth and extent of her possessions.

HOW.]

OF TIlE EXGLISII CATHOLICS.

457

Notwithstanding his stern public duties, Lord William was
noted for his scholarly and thoughtful habits, much of his time
being devoted to literary pursuits, chiefly the history and
antiquities of his own country, with heraldic researches relative
to his own, his lady's, and other families, He ranked with the
literati of his day, and corresponded with Camden, Sir Robert
Cotton, Sir H. Spelman, and other eminent historians and anti-
quarians. But far beyond this he was a great reader of the
fathers, and meditated much on the doctrines of the church, in
the spirit of which he faithfully acted. In the vexed question
of the restoration of episcopal government he sided with the
regulars, who feared they would lose their privileges. He signed
the protest against a bishop in 163 I. Panzani, the papal com-
missioner, believed that Lord \Villiam was induced to sign by
the pretension that the bishop would proceed against him and
against the oath of allegiance to which he was favourable.
This may have been so, but Panzani seems to confuse Dom
Robert Howard, alias Preston, O.S.B., Lord vVilliam's son, with
Dom Thomas Preston, O.S.B., alias Roger Widdrington, and
would imply that he was influenced accordingly. It was the
latter who wrote in favour of the oath of allegiance. Dom
Robert, born Jan. 18, 159 ï, was Lord \Villiam's twelfth child,
and there is no record of his having written a book on the
question, as stated by Panzani. After his father's death he
received :L 50 for his order out of the L 200 left" for pious
uses" by Lord \Villiam. Similar amounts were given to Fr.
Hungate, O.S.B., his chaplain, to Fr. Philip Thomas Howard,
O.P., subsequently cardinal, for the Dominicans, and also to the
Carthusians,
Lord vVilliam was most affectionately attached to his wife,
who gave him ten sons and five daughters. His eldest son, Sir
Philip, born in 158 I, was grandfather of Charles Howard, who
was elevated to the peerage in the dignities of Baron Dacre, of
Gillesland, Viscount Howard, of MorpEth, and Earl of Carlisle,
in 166 I. For his second surviving son, Sir Francis, Lord
\Villiam purchased Corby Castle, in 1624, and fr.om him is
derived the Corby line of Howards. Lady Elizabeth died at

aworth, Oct. 9, 1639, and her husband, Lord William, Oct.
7 or 9, 164 0 , aged 7 6 ,
The "Lay of the Last Minstrel" has familiarized us with the
character of " Belted "ViIJ."

458

TIIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HOW.

"Howard, than whom knight
\Vas never dubbed, more bold in fight,
N or, when from war and armour free,
More famed for stately courtesy.:'
Canto V, v.

His position of king's lieutenant, in one of the most arduous
posts in the realm, and where, if anywhere, danger was to be
apprehended from the spirit of insubordination to the laws
either emanating from Scottish rebels or banded freebooters,
proved the confidence of the crown in his patriotism and valour.
Though a stern ruler, he was social and hospitable, and his
mind was devoted to study and reflection. The sufferings
which he unjustly underwent in early life for conscience sake
hallowed his faith, and made him seek to administer the laws
conscientiously and equitably. And thus fol1o
ving the doctrines
which he loved so much to study. he was ever ready to forgive
his enemies, and zealous in his love of friends. He made his
name a dread to the evil-doer; he banished human savagery
from the Borders; and, by giving encouragement to industrial
labour, reclaimed these frontier lands from their continuous
wildness and waste.
L01lsdale, IVortllies of Cumberla7ld,. Burkc, Peeragc, Com-
moners, alld Ge1ltry,. Norfolk, Li'i}CS of P. Howard, Earl of
Arundel, and of AllIze Dacres.. Cooper, Athenæ Calltab., p. 187
seq,
' Brady, Episc. Succession, vol. iii.; Howard, JJlclllorials,
p. 7 2 .
1. Chronicon ex Chronicis, ab Initio Mundi, usque ad Annum
Domini 1118, deductum Auctore Florentio Wigorniense.
Accessit etiam continuatio usque ad Annum Christi 1141, per
quendam ejusdem cænobij eruditum: nunquam antehac in
lucem editum. Lond. 1592, 4to.; reprinted with a continuation with
Matthew of Westminster, Francof., 1601, fo1. Translated and published
in recent times in Bohn's Antiq. Lib., "Florence of \Vorcester's Chronicle,
with the Two Continuations; comprising Annals of English History. from
the Departure of the Romans to the Reign of Edward I. Translated, with
Notes, by Thos. Forester, Esq." Lond. sm. 8vo.
The anonymous continuation is considered of much greater value than
the Chronicle itself, which is little better than a compilation from the
Chronicle of Marianus Scotus and from the Saxon Chronicle. The part
which relates to our own island is almost a literal translation from the latter
work.
2. Genealogy of the Howard Family, with Transcripts of
Deeds, and Sketches from Painted Windows and Monuments.
MS. 1596, at Norfolk House.

HUD.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

459

He also added notes and dates to the family pedigree, dated 160;, in the
College of Arms, as well as to Smith's ., Baronagium Angliæ Recens" of
1 597. Accoròing to the account of the Arundel l\1SS., he collected many
valuable historical documents, of which part remain in that collection, a few
were at N aworth, and probably some at Castle Howard. At Corby there
are manuscript accounts of the owners of the barony of Gillesland and of
Corby Castle, with copies of deeds from early times.-
3. In Camden's "Britannia," edition 1607, is given the inscription on a
stone found in the remains of a hypocaust at Castlestead or Cambeckfort
supplied by Lord \Yilliam.
In the Chartulary of Lanercost Priory, in Lord \Villiam's own hand-
writing, is a description of a cross discovered in the green before the church
(see "Lyson's Magna Britannia," iv. pp. clxxix. clxxxi. and ccii., and the
illustrations in that voL). He also furnished Camden with inscriptions of
Roman stones and altars then gathered together at N aworth and now at
Rokeby; abd the same antiquary, in his ., Annals of Ireland," acknowledges
his indebtedness to Lord \Villiam for the "manuscript Annales of Ireland,
from the yeere of our salvation MCLII. unto the yeere l\1CCCLXX."
4. "Selections from the Household Books of Lord \Villiam Howard, of
Naworth Castle; with an Appendix, containing some of his Papers and
Letters and other Documents, illustrative of his Life and Times. Edited by
the Rev, George Ornsb)', canon of Yark and vicar of Fishlake." Durham,
Surtees Soc" 1878, 8vo.
The Household Books are twelve in number, ranging from 161:2 to 1640,
but with many gaps. The history of Nawor[h Castle is given in the intro-
duction.
5. Portrait, full-length original, by Cornelius Jansen, at Castle Howard,
a copy of which is at Naworth Castle.
Another original is at Corby Castle.

Huddleston, John, priest, alias Sandford, born at Farington
Hall, in 16 10, was son of Andrew Huddleston, the younger, of
Farington Hall, Lancashire, and Hutton John, Cumberland,
Esq. He had three brothers and eight sisters, and was brought
up with them at Hutton John, for at that time his uncle, Joseph
Huddleston, seems to have chiefly resided at Farington. He
studied until his fifteenth year under a Protestant master at the
free grammar school at Great Blencow, not very far from
Hutton John. He then remained with his parents for five
years, spending his time at home, in London, and in Yorkshire.
His uncle Richard, the Benedictine, then advised his parents to
send him to St. Omer's College, and there he spent one year in
syntax. Thence he proceeded to Rome, where he entered the
English College, Oct. 17, 1632, under the alias of Sandford
which he seems to have retained through life. The Sand fords
were connections of his grandmother, Mary Hutton, the wife of

4 6 0

BIDLIOGRAPIIICAL DICTION_\RY

[RUD.

Andrew Huddleston. \Vhen his father was living at Farington,
the two Misses Cheyne, Philippa and Joan, of the ancient
Cheyne family of Chesham-Bois, in Buckinghamshire, were
residing there, and were convicted of recusancy in 1612, with
Mrs. 1'1aria Huddleston, who was perhaps their sister.
On 1'1arch 22, 1637, l\lr, Huddleston was ordained priest in
St. John Lateran's, and, after serving the office of prefect in the
English College, received the ordinary faculties, and was sent to
labour in the English mission, l'Iarch 28, 1639. The date of
his death has not been discovered. Dr. Oliver confused him
with Fr. John Stafford, S,]. He probably served the mission
in Cumberland.
Foley, Records, S.]" vols. v., vi.. vii, ; Oli'iJer, Collect/mea, SJ.,
u1Zder Saundford
' Gillo'W, La7lc, ReCl/Sallts, .1115.
1. A detailed account of interesting events relative to English Catholics
in general, and in particular to the colleges and missionaries of the Society
of Jesus, from the accession of Queen Elizabeth (1558) until the year 1640,
M.S., upwards of 1200 pp.
Such is Dr, Oliveros description of :Mr, Huddleston's work, the nature of
which led him to aS3umc that the author was a Jesuit. The 1\1S., however,
was probably written in great part, if not entirely, before Mr. Huddleston's
departure from Rome. It was afterwards in the po
session of the Jesuits at
St. Orner's, and was borrowed by Dr. Challoner whilst compiling his
" Memoirs of l\Iissionary Priests," who returned it with a note to the effect
that "in his judgment it was the most valuable English l\IS. on Catholic
affairs in England that he had met \\ ith." \Vhen the Jesuits were expelled
from St. Orner's in 1762, they carried the MS. with them to Bruges. \Vhen
the Society was suppressed in 1773, and the colleges belonging to the English
province at Bruges taken possession of by the Austro-Belgic government,
Fr. Charles Plowden lent the MS. to one of the commissioners engaged Ì!1
the seizure, under promise of its return, All efforts, however, to recover the
treasure were in vain, and the 1\1S. has never been discovered,

Huddleston, John, Father S.J., better known under his
alias of Dormer, was born at Clavering, in Essex, Dec. 27,
1635. He claimed to be the only son of Sir Robert Huddleston,
Knt., and stated that his mother was a Protest2.nt of the middle
class, and that he had one sister. It is difficult to reconcile
this with St. George's pedigrce in his visitation of Cumberland
in 1615, which makes Sir Robert Huddleston, of Sawston, then
have a son John by his wife Bridget, daughter of Christophcr
Roper, Lord Teynham. This lady, according to Bro. Foley, did
not die till 1641, and then Sir Robert married secondly, Mary,
daughter of Richard Tufton, and niece of the Earl of Thanet.

HUD.]

OF THE ENGLISH CA TIIOLICS.

461

These dates and circumstances hardly leave room for Fr.
Huddleston to have been born in wedlock. His assumption of
the alias of Dormer, Sir Robert's mother being Doro, daughter of
Robert, Lord Dormer, indicates a relationship, and as no other
knight of the name appears to have existed, it is almost certain
that he was the Sir Robert claimed as father by Fr. Huddleston.
He entered the college at Rome under the name of Shirley, no
uncommon name in Essex and Sussex, and therefore perhaps
his mother's name,
His mother, with whom he lived in London until his twelfth
year, brought him up a Protestant, After his conversion, Sir
Robert sent his son to St. Omer's College, about 1647, where
he was received into the church, and studied his humanities. In
165 5 he returned to England for a short time, and then pro-
ceeded to Rome, where he was admitted, under the name of
Shirley, into the English College on Sept. 9th. On l\lay 6,
1656, he left Rome for the Jesuit novitiate at Bonn. The date
of his ordination is not given, but he was professed of the four
vows in 1673. In 1678 he was serving the mission at Bly-
borough, in Lincolnshire. He had a good reputation as a
preacher, and, when James II. came to the throne, his Majesty
appointed him royal preacher at the court of St. James. At the
outbreak of the revolution in 1688, he fled to the Continent,
and, Nov. 4, 1689, was appointed rector of the college at Liége,
but complaints were made of his government, "as departing
from the considerate, and sweet fatherly system of the order,"
says Dr. Oliver. He was replaced, therefore, by Fr. Geo.
Busby, April 23, 169 I, and seems to have returned to the
English mission, and died in London, J an. 16-26, 1700, aged
64.
Foley, Records SJ., vols. v., vi., and vii.; Oliver, Collec/ailea,
SJ, ; Dodd, Ch. Hist., vol. iii., p. 494; Kirk. Biog. Colbu. lJ;IS.,
No. 16; H arl. Soc., Visit of Cumberla1ld, 161 5,
I. A Short Justification touching the Oath of Allegiance by
way of Dialogue. By J. D. Lond. 1681, 12mo. PP.45.
This is ascribed by Dr. K.irkto Fr. Huddleston. Owing tothe troubles brought
on by Oates's plot, the discussion about the lawfulness of the oath of aIlegiance
was renewed. The Jesuits endeavoured to procure from Rome a censure of those
who took the oath; but as large numbers of the nobility, gentry, and others
had actually taken it. or were resolved so to do, the chapter wrote to Cardinal
Howard, in 1681, desiring him to oppose the proposed censure, in which he
was successful. Fr. Huddleston's pllblicltion was written against the oath.

4 62

DIDLIOGRAPIIICAL DICTIONARY

[HUD.

On the other side was published "Loyalty Asserted, in Vindication of the
Oath of Allegiance," Lond. 1681, 8vo., by E, Cary; ., Concerning the
Case of Taking the New Oath of Fealty and Allegiance, with a Declaration,
&c.," Lond. 1683, 8vo., by Henry Dodwell; &c.
2. The Whys? and the Hows? or A Good Enquiry; A Sermon
preached before their Majesties in their Chapel at St. James's,
the Second Sunday in Advent, Dec. 6, 1685. By J. D., S.J.
Lond., Nat. Thompson, 1687, 4to. pp. 34, besides title, pub. by his Majesty's
command.
3. A Sermon, entitled "The Law of Laws," preached before
their Majesties at Windsor, the 17th Sunday after Pentecost,
19 Sept., 1686. Lond. 1688, 4to. pp. 28.
4. A Sermon preached before their Majesties in their Chappel
at St. James's, the 25th Sunday after Pentecost, Nov. 17, 1686.
By J. D., S.J. Lond., Nat. Thompson, 1687, 4to., pp. 3 0 , besides title.
5. A SE'rmon entitled" Rebellion Arraigned," preached before
their Majesties at Whitehall, 30 Jan., 1687. Lond. 1688, 4to. pp. 25.
6. A Sermon of Judgment, preached before the Queen
Dowager in Her Majesty's Chappel at Somerset House, on the
first Sunday in Advent, being the 27 Nov., 1686. By J. D., S.J.
Published by Her Majesty's Order. Lond., Nat, Thompson, 1687, 4to.
pp. 32 besides title.
1686 is evidently an error for 1687, as Advent Sunday fell on Nov. 27 in
that year.
7. A Sermon of the Pharisees' Council, preached before their
Majesties at Whitehall, the Friday after Passion Sunday, Apr. 6,
1688. Lond. 1638, 4to. pp. 22.
8. The Phænix Sepulchre and Cradle in the holy death of the
Right Honourable Isabella Teresa Lucy, Marchioness of Win-
chester. Lond. 1691, 4to., pp. 22.
9. Usury Explained; or Conscience Quieted in the Case of
putting out Money to Interest. By Philopenes. Lond. 1696, 8vo.;
Lond. 1699, 8vo. ; repub. in The Pa11lþhleteer, Nov. 21, 1817.
This was written ostensibly against Thorentier, a doctor of Sorbonne,
who had published in 1672, .. L'Usure expliquée et condemnée, -par les
Ecritures Saintes," under the fictitious name of Du Tertre. In reality it
was against Bishop Smith's treatise on the subject. The author says: "I
should not have concerned myself in an answer to M. Du Tertre's book long
since printed, and I question not but already answered by some of his own
nation, had not his Genius passed over the seas, and appeared with no other
weapons than his, to the terrour of timerous souls, and perplexing of con-
sciences." The 1699 edition appeared unòer the title of "A Vindication of
the Practise of England in putting out money to use." In 1701 it was
translated into Latin by Dr. Edward Hawarden, V.P. of Douay College,
,. Summa fide ut qui nostram minus intelligunt longuam de ejus opinione, et
scriptis judicium ferre pO:iserit." It was then sent to Rome to be examined by
the" Holy Office," and was condemned. "This amongst otherthings," says Dr.
Kirk, .. was the cause of the persecution which raged against Dr. Hawarden."

HUD.]

OF THE EKGLISH CATHOLICS.

4 6 3

Huddleston, John, a.S.B., second son of Joseph Hud-
dleston, of Farington Hall, about three and a half miles south
of Preston, in Lancashire, was born there in 1608. His father
was the second son of Andrew Huddleston, of Farington
(second son of Sir John de Hodleston, of l\1iIlum Castle, Cum-
berland), and his wife Mary, third daughter of Cuthbert Hutton,
of Hutton John, near Penrith, in Cumberland, and sister and co-
heiress of Thos. Hutton, Esq. By this marriage, Hutton John,
situated at the head of the rich and beautiful vale of Dacre, the
last of a chain of border towers, became the inheritance of the
Huddlestons. Andrew Huddleston died at Farington about
160 I. His children, and other relatives who resided there,
appear for many years in the recusant rolls from 1599, His
son Joseph is described as of Farington, armiger, in 1603, in
which year he and his newly-married wife suffered for their
recusancy. She was Eleanor, second daughter of Cuthbert Sisson,
of Kirkbarrow, vVestmoreland, Esq. Farington probably
became the estate of Joseph, as in 1615 he was engaged in a
suit regarding the rights to the manor. He was residing there
in 1634, and in that year paid his fines for recusancy as usual.
His elder brother Andrew most likely then resided at Hutton
John, Joseph had three sons and six daughters-Andrew,
born in 1605, who married Doro., daughter of Dan. Fleming, of
Skirwith, Cumberland, Esq., and from whom descend the present
family of Huddleston of Hutton John; John, the subject of
this notice, O.S.B.; Cuthbert, who married Eleanor, daughter of
Christopher Southworth (younger son of Thos. Southworth, of
Samlesbury, Esq.), who appears to have died in Dublin in
1637; Doro., Jane, Margt., l\iary, Joyce, and Bridget who
became the wife of John Patterson, of Boustead Hill, co.
Cumberland, Esq,
It is stated in the Benedictine IVecrology that John Huddleston
was sometime a volunteer in the army of Charles 1. during the
civil wars. Though his name does not appear in either of the
printed diaries of Douay College, Dodd, citing the original
1ISS., says that he was educated and ordained priest there, and
thence sent to England. There is a tradition that he served the
mission at Grove House, \Vensleydale, co, York, a seat of the
Thornboroughs, but at what date is not stated. For some time
he was chaplain at Moseley, Staffordshire, the seat of Thomas
\Vhitgreave, Esq. lIe also undertook the education of a few

4 6 4

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HUD.

young gentlemen of position, and at the time of the following
incident had three under his care, Sir John Preston, Francis
Reynolds, and Thomas Palin, the two latter being IVlr. vVhit-
greave's nephews.
After the defeat of Charles II, at 'Vorcester, Sept. 3, 1651,
tbe king fled to \Vhite Ladies, a seat of the Giffards. There he
dismissed his retinue, and, disguising himself in the costume of
a peasant, committed himself to the fidelity of the Pendrels,
tenants of a neighbouring farm called Boscobel, belonging to
the Fitzherberts. One of them communicated the dangerous
position of the king to Mr. Huddleston, who, with Mr. \Vhit-
greave's approval, arranged that his
:1ajesty should shelter
himself under the roof of Moseley House. Charles arrived on
Sunday night, and was concealed in Mr; Huddleston's room,
adjoining which was a priest's hiding-place. Indeed, his Majesty
had to avail himself of this secret chamber, for the house was
shortly afterwards visited by a company of soldiers, who were
got rid of after great difficulty through the presence of mind
displayed by Mr. \Vhitgreave. During the king's stay at
Moseley, Mr. Huddleston stationed his three pupils at the
windows in the garrets of the house to give intelligence of the
approach of troopers. l\1r, Huddleston was his l\1ajesty's con-
stant attendant during his stay in the house, and when the king
left, about midnight on the Tuesday following his arrival, he
solemnly assured his protector that he should find him a friend
whenever it pleased God to restore to him his crown.
Some time later, p,robably through the influence of his uncle
Richard, whose manuscript interested the king so much during
his concealment at Moseley, Mr. Huddleston joined the Bene-
dictines of the Spanish Congregation, and was professed on the
mission. At the 13th general chapter of the English Bene-
dictines, held at Douay in 166 I, Fr. Huddleston was elected to
the titular dignity of cathedral prior of vVorcester. He was
secretary of the next chapter held at Douay in 1666.
At the Restoration, in 1660, Charles was not unmindful of
the obligation he was under to Fr. Huddleston for the part he
took in his preservation after the disastrous battle of Worcester.
He was invited to take up his residence at Somerset House,
where, under the protection of the queen-dowager, Henrietta
Maria, he could live in comparative peace, without disturbance
on account of his priesthood. Shortly after her death, in 1669,

HUD.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

4 6 5

he was appointed chaplain to Queen Catherine, with a salary of
J; 100, besides a pension of a similar amount. During the
national delirium excited by Oates' plot, the Lords, by their
vote, recorded in their journals of Dec, 7, 1678, protected Fr.
Huddleston from trouble. But Providence had still a work of
much greater consequence to employ him in, which was to be
the instrument of his Majesty's conversion to the Catholic
fai tho
When Charles was lying on his death-bed, and was admon-
ished by the Duke of York that his end was near, his Majesty
requested that a priest be sent to him. On the evening of
Feb. 5, 1685, the attendants and the five Protestant prelates
-the Archbishop of Canterbury, and the Bishops of London,
Durham, Ely, and Bath and "VeIls-were ordered to withdraw
from the king's chamber. To avert suspicion, the Earl of Bath,
lord of the bedchamber, and the Earl of Feversham, captain of
the guard, who were both Protestants, were retained in the
room, and then the Duke of York introduced Fr. Huddleston
by a private entrance. The king, having expressed his desire
to be reconciled to the Catholic Church, made a sincere con-
fession, was anointed, and received the Holy Eucharist. Father
Huddleston then withdrew, and the bishops and lords were
permitted to return. Thus on the following day Charles
breathed his last in the bosom of the Church.
Fr. Huddleston continued to reside with the queen-dowager
at Somerset House until his death, which occurred Sept. 22,
1698, aged 90.
All writers speak with respect of Fr. Huddleston, whom
Echard describes as "a rare example of fidelity to his prince
and zeal for religion."
Huddlestoll, Short and Plaill Way,. Gillow, Lanc. Recusallts,
j}f.S.; Dolan, TVeldoll's Chron. Notes; Snow, Bened. Necrology;
Harl Soc., Visit. of Cumberlalld
' Lingard, Hist. of Ellg., ed.
1849, vol. x. p. 106, scq.; Laity's Directory, 1816; Cath. Mag.,
vol. v. pp. 385 ; Foley, Records SJ., vol. v.; Oli'ïJcr, Collections,
p. 5 18 ; Barker, Three Days of Wensleydale, p. 96.
I. A Short and Plain Way, &c. Lond. 1688, described under R.
Huddleston.
2, Portrait, engraved from the original in the possession of R. Huddle-
ston, Esq., of Sawston Hall, near Cambridge, pub, by Keating, Brown, & Co.,
in the "Laity's Directory" for 1816, with" Memoirs," sm. 8vo. ; rough block,
Lamþ, June 12, 1858.
YOLo III. II II

4 66

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[H.UD.

Huddleston, Richard, O.S.B., born in 1583, at Farington
Hall, in the hundred of Leyland, Lancashire, was the youngest
son of Andrew Huddleston, of Farington Hall, Esq., by Mary,
third daughter of Cuthbert Hutton, of Hutton John, co. Cum-
berland, and sister and co-heiress of Thomas Hutton, Esq.
Farington passed to Sir Edmund de Huddleston, of Sawston,
co. Cambridge, through his marriage with Dorothy, daughter
and heiress of Henry Becconsall, of Becconsall, co. Lanc.,
whose wife, Jennet, was the only daughter and heiress of \-Villiam
Farington, eldest sister and heiress of Sir Henry Farington, of
Farington and \-Vorden, Knt. Andrew Huddleston was second
cousin once removed to Sir Edmund Huddleston, who was great-
grandson of Sir \Villiam Huddleston, younger brother of Sir
John Huddleston, of Millom Castle, co. Cumberland, grand-
father of Andrew Huddleston. The latter seems to have
bought Farington from his cousin, probably about the time
when the manor of Leyland was repurchased by the Farington
family, Farington thus ceased to belong to the ancient terri-
torial family. The hall, which existed at an early period, fell
into decay after the Huddlestons ceased to reside there, and
nothing now remains to show its former importance, except a
part of the moat.
About the age of eleven, Richard Huddleston was sent to
Grange-over-Sands, where he studied for five or six years under
Thomas Sommers, a Catholic schoolmaster, and satisfied the
expectations of his parents. Previous to this he had attended
the Established Church with his father, who, under coercion,
had outwardly conformed. vVhile at Grange he frequently
visited his relative, Mr. Francis Duckett, of Grayrigg, a staunch
Catholic, and there he was reconciled to the Church by a
devout priest, vVilliam Smith, who repeatedly had suffered im-
prisonment and exile. In consequence of a plague breaking
out in the district, he was sent home with his eldest brother,
Andrew. After about a year he was sent to a school at
Garstang, where he made little profit, for he had scarce opened
his books ere he was recalled home. His mother then suggested
his going to S1. Omer's College, \vhich, after many disappoint-
ments, was at length accomplished. He and an older brother
went up to London with two priests, Mr. Burskey and John
Saterford, on the feast of St. Ursula, Oct. 2 I (1600 ?). Mr.
Burskey had arranged with Mr. James Duckett, the printer,

HUD.]

OF TIlE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

4 6 7

who was shortly afterwards martyred, to be supplied with the
necessaries for saying Mass, but Mr. Duckett was. prevented from
keeping his engagement by a midnight search by the pursui-
vants, They broke into the house where the young Huddle-
stons were sleeping, and seized a Mr. Dolman (perhaps the
Rev. Alban Dolman) and carried him off to prison. The
Huddlestons, however, effected their escape an.d went to Mr.
Duckett's, with whom they remained six weeks, awaiting the
vessel in which they intended crossing the channel. Mr.
Duckett introduced them to John Williams, who was then
going to Douay, where he was ordained priest April 7, IÓOI.
As the Huddlestons were ill provided either with money or
recommendations for proceeding to St. Orner, they accompanied
Mr. Williams to Douay. On their way they fell in with one
Hanmer, late servant to a bishop then deceased, who strongly
advised them to go to Spain instead. They proceeded, however,
to Douay, though they did not enter the college, but lived at
their own expense in the procurator's house. When their funds
were nearly exhausted the president admitted them into the
college. After a short time the elder brother proceeded to
Spain, and Richard was sent to the English College at Rome,
where he was admitted, under the alias of Parkinson, in 1601.
After studying philosophy and divinity at Rome for some years,
Mr. Huddleston returned to Douay College, where he was
ordained priest in 1607, and in the following year was sent to
the English mission with seven other priests,
After some time he returned to Italy, and was professed at the
famous Benedictine monastery of Monte Cassino. There he spent
several years in study and prayer, and then, in 1619, returned
to renew his labours on the English mission. It is most likely
that he at first took up his residence with his brother, Joseph
Huddleston, at Farington Hall. His father appears to have
died at Farington about 1601, for his will was proved in that
year. Here his sermons, instructions, and disputations, both in
private and public, were attended with such remarkable success
that numbers of families, of all degrees, were reconciled to the
Church or strengthened in their faith so as to resist external
conformity to the new religion even under the greatest pressure.
Amongst these may be included the Andertons of Lostock, with
the families of Downs, lngleby, Preston, Sherburne, Trafford, &c.
He then went into Yorkshire, and it is asserted in his memoir
HH2

4 68

llIELIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HUD.

by his nephew, Dom John Huddleston, O.S.B., that the families
of Ireland, Middleton, Thimelby, Trappes, \Vaterton, &c" owe,
next to God, their respective reconciliations to this worthy
Benedictine. The purity of his life was in conformity with
the candour of his doctrine; both were without a blemish.
Thus, after a long life of apostolical labour, he died at Stockeld
Park, Yorkshire, the seat of the Middletons, Nov. 26, 1655,
aged 72.
" He rested in peace," says his nephew, "leaving behind him
a sweet odour of virtue to all posterity,"
Huddleston, Short a1ld Pla'Ùz TVay,o GZLlow, Lallc. ReCllSallts,
MS. ; Foley, Rccords SJ,,. Douay Diaries,. Oli'iJer, Collections,
p. 5 17; Dolan, TVeldon's Citron. Notes,. Snow, Bened. Necrolog)1J'
Dod{l, CIt. Hist., vol. ii.
I. Short and Plain Way to the Faith and Church. Composed
many years since by that Eminent Divine, Mr. Richard Hudle-
ston, of the English Congregation of the Order of St, Benedict;
and now published for the Common Good by his Nephew,
Mr. John Hudleston, of the same Congregation. To which are
annexed, his late Majesty King Charles II.'s Papers found in his
Closet after his Decease. As also a brief account of what
occurred on his death-bed in regard to religion. Lond., Hen. Hills,
1688,4to. pp. 38; id., 18mo., title, ded. &c. 14 pp., pp. 91. At the end of
the work is "A Summary of Occurrences relating to the Miraculous Preser-
vation of our late Sovereign Lord King Charles II. after the Defeat of his
Army at 'Vorcester in the year 1651. Faithfully taken from the express
personal testimony of those two
worthy Roman Catholics, Thomas \Vhitgrave,
of Mosely, in the county of Stafford, Esq.; and Mr. John Hudleston, priest,
of the holy order of St. Bennet, the eminent instruments under God of the same
preservation." Lond" Henry Hills, 1688, 18mo. pp. 34, This is preceded by a
distinct title-page, including both titles, under which the two works are often
cited. The" Short and Plain \Vay" is ded. to the Queen-Dowager by her
chaplain, John H udleston.
T. Meighan is said to have pub. an edit. at London before 1718. "A
brief Account of particulars occurring at the happy death of the late
Sovereign Lord King Charles I I. in regard to religion, etc.," appears in the
" State Tracts," 1693, &c., fol. Charles Dolman repub. the entire work in his
" English Catholic Library," vol. ii., Lond. 1844, sm. 8vo., edited by Canon
Tierney; Lond. 1850, 8vo.
Speaking of his uncle:s treatise in his address to the reader, Fr. John
Huddleston says-" that (God so ordaining) it became an occasional instru-
ment towards the conversion of our late Sovereign Lord King Charles I I. to
the faith and unity of the Catholic Church." \Vhen Charles was hiding in
Mr, Whitgreave's house at Moseley, he entertained himself with perusing
the MS. of Fr. Richard's treatise, which lay on the table of his nephew, who
was then chaplain at Moseley Court. Charles seriously considered it, and,

HUG.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

4 6 9

after mature deliberation, said, "I have not seen anything more plain and
clear upon this subject. The arguments here drawn from succession are so
conclusive, I do not conceive how they can be denied."
"Charles II.'s Papers" had previously been prefixed to "Reasons of her
leaving the communion of the Church of England, and making herself a
member of the Roman Catholick Church. Written by her grace the Duchess
of York, for the satisfaction of her friends," pub. in "Copies of two Papers,"
Lond. 1686, 4to., pp. 14, and elicited-" An Answer to some papers la
ely
printed, concerning the authoritie of the Catholick Church in matters of Faith,
and the Reformation of the Church of England," Lond. 1686, 4to. pp. 72, by
Edw. Stillingfleet, D.D., afterwards Bishop of \Vorcester, which gave great
offence to James I I., who engaged Dryden to write" A Defence of the Papers
written by the late King of bles
ed memory, and Anne, Duchess of York,
against the answer made to them," Lond. 1686, 4to. pp. 126. There also
appeared an anonymous pamphlet, entitled, "A Reply to the Answer made
upon the three Royal Papers," (Lond.), 1686. 4to. pp. 56. Stillingfleet rejoined
with" A Vindication of the Answer to some late Papers concerning the Unity
and Authority of the Catholick Church, and the Refùrmation of the Church
of England," Lond. 1687, 4to. pp. II 8. Next appeared" An Answer to Father
Huddleston's Short and Plain \Vay, &c.," anon., and "Remark:> on the
two Papers, written by his late Majesty King Charles I I., concerning Reli-
gion," Hague, 1687, 4to., by Gilbert Burnet, D.D. At a later period
appeared, "An Answer to a book, entituled, A Short and Plain \Vay to
the Faith and Church. By Samuel Grascome, a Priest of the Church of
England," Lond. 1702, 8vo. pp. 210; 1715, 8vo. Fr, Huddleston's account
of the death of Charles was confirmed by a curious broadside, entitled, "A
true Relation of the late King's death," one folio half sheet, by "P[ere]
}1[ansueteJ A C[apuchin] F[riarJ, Confessor to the Duke."
2. He left several other treatises in MSS., which appear to have been lost.
Hughes, Philip, musician, for more than a quarter of a
century laboured assiduously for the cause of Church music in
and around Manchester. The many choirs he conducted were
all a credit to his untiring energy and industry. His constant
attendance at l'Iass and Benediction, year after year, was a most
powerful example, and inspired many with his fervent spirit.
His tact and perseverance in making himself master of a vast
amount of Church and popular music for the benefit of religion
cannot be too much admired. Above all, he gave his entire
services in the Church, and in popular entertainments for the
benefit of schools, without payor reward, although he was in
but humble circumstances. The fulfilment of his duties as
choirmaster, together with the earning of his daily bread by
the sweat of his brow, must have been most exhausting; and
were it not for his enthusiasm for the musical services of the
Church, this gifted musician must have earlier succumbed under
his arduous duties.

470

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[RUL.

He died at West Gorton, Manchester, leaving behind him a
widow and six children, Feb. 10, 1880.
Calk Times, March 12 and April 9, 1880.
I. He composed the music to many hymns, such as "The Hymn to
St. Alban's," "The Green Boughs meet," .. 0 turn to Jesus' Mother, turn,"
., The Resurrection," "J esu, duIcis memoria," " Jesus, the only Thought of
Thee," &c. He also harmonised many accompaniments. His musical works
in MS. would form a very large vol. in print.

Hull, Francis, O.S.B., a native of Devonshire, and of an
ancient family in that county, was professed in 1615 at the
English Benedictine monastery of St. Laurence, Dieulward, in
Lorraine. He was appointed vicar of the Benedictine nuns at
Cambrai in 1629. Four years later he was made definitor, and
from 1639 to 1645 was vicar or vice-president of the English
Benedictine congregation in France. He resided at St. Edmund's
monastery at Paris, and afterwards at St. Benedict's monastery
at St. Malo, in Brittany, where he died Dec. 3 I, 1645.
He was the first person buried in the monastic church at St.
1'1alo, and on account of his being prædicator gcneralis he was
honoured with a grave near the pulpit. He was a most devout
man, and possessed excellent parts, but a misconception of the
spiritual conduct of Fr. David Austin Baker, O.S.B., led him
into very great troubles, of which, says Weldon, he sorely re-
pented on his death-bed.
Dolan, Weldon's Clzr01l. Noles; Oli'ver, Collections, pp. 33 I, 5 I 8 ;
Snow, Bened. NecrologJ"
I. \Vithout naming his works, \Ve1don says that he was the author of
several pious books.

Hulme, Benjamin, Monsignor, a native of Lane-End
with Longton, co. Stafford, was born of Protestant parents, in
which religion he was brought up. His father was a master-
potter in Longton, and his son Benjamin was engaged with him
in the business until he became a Catholic. vVhen grown up.
about 18 I 9, he became acquainted with a Catholic shoemaker
named Peter Myatt, who introduced him to the Rev. Robert
Richmond, chaplain to the Benedictine convent at Caverswall
Castle, the nearest Catholic chapel to Longton, where the nuns
now at Oulton then resided. By him he was received into the
Church, and shortly afterwards proceeded to Sedgley Park
School, and thence, in 1824, passed to Oscott College to study

nUL.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

47 1

for the priesthood. There he showed his possession of more
than average abilities. When he was in Holy Orders, about
1830, his father died, and his brother was unfortunately killed
by being thrown from a horse or carriage. In order to carry
on the business till affairs could be settled, Mr, Hulme was
permitted by Bishop \Valsh to return to Longton to superintend
the works. After about a year he returned to Oscott, and
resumed his studies till his oràination to the priesthood in
18 31.
His first miSSIOn was Leicester, in succession to Fr. C. B.
Caestryck, O.P., who erected the chapel of the Holy Cross
there in 1817, and removed to Hartpury Court in 183 r.
There he remained until 1833, when he was sent to commence
a mission at Loughborough, in the same county. The chapel
which he erected there was the signal for a wanton attack upon
Catholic doctrines by a clergyman of the Establishment, under
the signature of "Aristogeiton." l\lr, Hulme published a reply
in the spring of 1834, which he followed with a second pamphlet
in the following year. In 1840 he was removed to the mission
of Newcastle-under-Lyne. A sudden attack of illness, however,
obliged him to resign it imm
diately. After recovery he was
appointed in the same year to the mission of Aston Hall, near
Stone. Whilst there he discovered under the altar the relics of
St. Chad, which had been transferred thither from Swinnerton
and had been lost for many years. He took them to Oscott
College, and delivered an address to the students upon the
occasion.
In Feb. 1842 the mission at Aston Hall was given by the
bishop to the Passionists, then just introduced into England,
and Mr. Hulme withdrew. He took this opportunity to visit
Rome, where the dignity of monsignor was conferred upon him
by the Sovereign Pontiff. After his return to England, in
1843, he was appointed chaplain at Mawley Hall, Shropshire, a
seat of Sir Edward Blount, Bart. He retained this position
until 1847, when he took charge of the mission of Hathersage,
in Derbyshire. His mind now began to give way, and shortly
before his death he retired to his native place, Longton, and
resided with his mother, who had become a Catholic. There
he died, attended by the Rev. Edward Daniel, Aug. 9, 1852,
and was interred at Aston, where a plain cross marks his
resting-place.

47 2

HIHLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HUL.

Mgr. Hulme was a priest of ability and of considerable
eloquence. He possessed the fricndship of Cardinal \tViseman
and other eminent men. To judge from the stories he told of
himself before his conversion, he must have been of a romantic
disposition. He was at times somewhat eccentric, and during
the last months of his life his mind entirely gave way.
He bequeathed -a considerable sum of money for the founda-
tion of a convent of th.e tertiaries of the Third Order o( St.
Dominic somewhere in the Potteries. At that time there was
a community of this Order established at Longton. Its removal
had become necessary, and Mgr. Hulme's legacy was used to
transfer it to Stoke-upon- Trent.
Laity's Directories; Cath. llfag., vol. iii. p. 33, vol. v. p. 268,
vol. vi. p. 242; Orthodox journal, 1834, vol. ii. pp. 423, 472,
vol. iii. pp. 364, 394; Original Letters of tile Re'l'. Fris, Fairfax,
Rev. jamcs 17Iassam, and Very Rc'l-', TllOmas Ca1l0ll Longmall, to
Rev. j, Caswell, v.P., Oscott.
I. A Reply to Aristogeiton's "Address to the Inhabitants of
Loughborough and the Vicinity, on the Erection of a Roman
Catholic Chapel in that town. By the Rev. Benj. Hulme. Lond.
(Leicester pr.), Keating & Brown, 1834, 12mo. pp. 27.
This controversy was occasioned through a virulent :1ttack on the Catholic
religion by a neighbouring dergyman (the Rev. P. Frazer), of the Hugh
MeN eile type. It first appeared in the columns of the Times, and afterwards
was republished by one of the Protestant no-popery societies, in the shape of
a penny tract, and extensively distributed in Loughborough and the neigh-
bourhood. The writer was a pluralist parson and a placeman, and from his
influence in the latter capacity \\ as enabled to get his address published in
the Times. An answer was sent by Mr. Samuel Swarbrick, but was refused
insertion by the editor, on the ground that it was a controversial letter.
Mr. Hulme, therefore, published his exposure of the anonymous writer,
which is written in an eloquent and animated style.
2. A Letter on Transubstantiation; being the Second in Reply
to Aristogeiton's "Address, &c." Lond., Andrews, 1835, 8vo. pp. 28.
I t is a compact abstract of the arguments from Scripture and ecclesiastical
antiquity in favour of the great mystery of Christian worship. The style is
pure and lofty, and the argument is irresistibly convincing.
3. Address to the Students at Oscott College on the Discovery
of the Relics of St. Chad at Aston Hall. MS,
These relics were originally in the church of St, Peter, Lichfield, and were
translated to the great church built in 1148, under the invocation of the B.V.
and St. Chad, which is now the cathedral. There they remained till the
change of religion. Arthur Dudley, prebend of Colwich, in Lichfield
Cathedral, a relative of Baron Dudley, reverentially removed the relics, and
entrusted them to two noble ladies of the house of Dudley, who resided at

HUM.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

473

Russell Hall, near Dudley Castle. These Catholic ladies, through fear of
the penal laws, entrusted them to the care of Henry Hodsheads, of \Vood-
saton, near Sedgley, co, Stafford, and of his brother \Villiam, and thus the
relics were divided between the two brothers. The portions preserved by
Henry were handed over by him on his death-bed to Father Peter Marshall,
alias Turner, S.J., who wrote a relation of the manner in which they came
into his hands, attested by four other fathers. From that time the relics were
kept in the Staffordshire district, their history being clearly traced until their
removal fro!n Swynnerton Hall, the seat of the Fitzherberts. Thence they
were transported to Aston Hall for the sake of security. This fact seems to
have been forgotten until Mr. Hulme discovered them under the altar,
although the key to the box in which they were deposited was kept at
Swynnerton, and had attached to it a label notifying their removal. Parti-
culars of these relics will be found in a letter by Dr. Lingard, Cath, ..lfag.,
iii.
98, the little " Hist. of St. Chad's Cathedral," and Br. Foley's "Records
S.J .," iii. 794.
Humberston, Augustina, O.S.A., a member of the
ancient family of this name seated at Chedgrave, co. Norfolk,
was probably a niece of FF. Edw. and Henry H umberston,
S.J. She was a nun at the Augustinian convent of St. 1:Ionica,
Louvain, where she died.
5th Report of the Hist. 11-155. c011lmiss.
I. Account of the Convent of Augustianesses at Louvain,
5 Oct. 1718, MS., in the old Chapter Records, Spanish Place, London,
printed in the Archæology, xxxvi, 74, 4 pp.
Humberston, Henry, Father S.J., alias Hall, born in
1638, was a younger son of Henry H umberston, of Ched-
grave, co. Norfolk, Esq., and his second wife, Mary, daughter
of Henry Yaxley, of Bowthorpe, co. Norfolk, Esq. He made
his humanity studies at St. Omer's College, entered the Society
of Jesus Sept. 14, 1657, under the alias of Hall, and was
professed of the four vows Feb. 2, 1676,
In 1672 he was camp missioner at Ghent. Two years later
he was teaching logic at Liége College, and in 1676 he was
sent to the English mission. He first served in the Yorkshire
district, and then, from about 1686, in the Worcester district
for ten years. At \Vorcester he injudiciously chose a text for
a sermon, preached April 18, 1686, which was open to mis-
interpretation in those times of religious animosity, and thus
excited the susceptibilities of Protestants, About three years
previous to this he was socius to Fr. J chn \Varner, the pro-
vincial, who recommended him as a fit successor to his office,
"being strong, laborious, patient, industrious, and skilful in

474

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY.

[HUN.

business." On Dec. 10, 1697, he was declared provincia1, and
wrote a remarkable letter when in office, dated St. Omer's
College, April 10, 1700, addressed to the father-general,
detailing the then wretched condition of Catholics in England.
At the expiration of his office, in 170 I, he was appointed
rector of St. Orner till 170 5, and died at Watten, Dec. 13,
1708, aged 70.
Foley, Records SJ., vols. v. and vii.; Oli
'er, Collectmzt,'a SJ. ß'
Kirk, Biog. Colllls. lVlSS., No. 24.
I. A Sermon preached at Worcester, Ap.18, 1686, being the
Second Sunday after Easter, by H. H., of the Society of Jesus,
Lond. 1686, 4to. pp. 22.
It was on the sign of the Cross, Ezech. ix. 5, 6, " Go ye after him through
the city, and strike: let not your eye spare, nor be ye moved with pity,
Utterly destroy old and young, maidens, children, and women: but upon
whomsoever you shall see Thau, kill him not, and begin ye at my
sanctuary." On hearing the text, Protestants said, "Here must be a bloody
semon." The author in consequence printed it to convince the public that
it was not what they took it for. It was afterwards reprinted in "Catholic
Sermons," ii. p.61,

Hungate, Francis, colonel, was the only son of Sir
Philip Hungate, of Saxton, co. York (created a baronet, Aug.
1642, for his loyalty to Charles 1.), and Dorothy, daughter of
Roger Lee, of Hatfield, Esq., M,D., relict of Andrew Young, of
Bourn, co. Yark. Sir Philip not only lost his son in the cause,
but had his estates confiscated for his loyalty by act of parlia-
ment in 1652. He did not live to see the Restoration, or to
have his property restored to him, for he died in 16 5 5.
The H ungates were one of the most ancient families in
Yorkshire, and were inter-married with the leading families of
the county. They stoutly refused to conform to the new
religion, in spite of persecution by fine and imprisonment. Sir
Philip's father, \Nilliam Hungate, Esq., was a very great sufferer
for the faith, as, indeed, were all his children and their mother.
Her maiden name was l\Iargaret Sotheby, daughter and heiress
of Roger Sotheby, of Pocklington, Esq., and because she would
not abjure the faith she was imprisoned by the northern inquisi-
tion, under the lord president of the north, in Sheriff Hutton
Castle, with numbers of other Yorkshire ladies. Her children
were equally staunch in their religion. The eldest son, Sir
William Hungate, Knt., married Jane, daughter of George

HUN.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

475

Middleton, of Leighton Hall, co. Lancaster, Esq., but died
without surviving issue in I 634, his second son, Francis,
having accompanied his uncle, the Rev. George l\Iiddleton, to
the English college at Valladolid, in 1632, and died there in
1633; Roger Augustine, O,S.B., born in 1584, educated at
the English secular college at Douay,and professed at Montserrat,
served the Yorkshire mission till his death, Jan. 2, 1672,
having held the office of president-general of his order from
I 66 1 -9 ; Thomas, O.S.B., educated at Douay, was professed
in Spain, and died on the English mission in 1657; Robert
Gregory, O.S,B., also educated at the English college at Douay,
afterwards was professed at the Benedictine college there, in
1610, and, passing to the English mission in Yorkshire, was
appointed provincial of York in 1653, and died before the
expiration of his office; Sir Philip, referred to above; Eliza-
beth, married first to Sir :Marmaduke Grimston, K.nt., and
secondly to Sir Henry Browne, Knt,; l\Iary, married first
to Richard Cholmeley, of Brandesby, Esq., and secondly to Sir
William Howard, third son of Lord William Howard, of
Naworth; and Katharine, wife of Sir Gilbert Stapleton, of
Carlton. The second daughter, Mary, was married to Richard
Cholmeley by an old priest named Francis Smith, in Jan. 1602,
U in a close in Saxton parish, about ten of the clock in the night."
This was the subject of another inquisition, and brought down
fresh troubles upon the heads of the devoted family.
Francis Hungate, son of the loyal Sir Philip, became a
colonel of horse in the service of his king, and was slain at
Chester in 1645.
His wife, according to Burke, was Joan, daughter of Robert
Middleton, of Leighton Hall, co. Lancaster, and co-heiress of
her brother Francis. This is evidently incorrect as regards the
Leighton family. It probably refers to one of the families of
Middleton of \Vestmoreland or Yorkshire. After her husband's
death, Mrs, Hungate became the wife of William Hammond, of
Scarthingwell, co. York, Esq. Colonel Hungate left a son and
namesake, Francis, who succeeded his grandfather to the
baronetcy, and a daughter, Mary, wife of ] ohn Fairfax,
younger son of Thomas, Viscount Fairfax, by a daughter of
Sir Philip Howard, of N aworth Castle, It is noteworthy that
the martyr, Fr. Nicholas Postgate, was chaplain to Lady Hun-
gate, at Saxton, until her death. The baronetcy became

47 6

mnLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIOXARY

[HUN.

extinct on the death of Sir Charles Hungate, sixth baronet,
Dec. 3, 1749.
CastlemaÙl, Cal!z. Apol.,. Englalld's Black Tribullal
' Pea-
cock, Yorksltire Papists; llIorris, Troubles, Tltird Series;
Foster, Visit, of Yorks.; Fole)" Records S. T., vol. v.; Ticrney,
Dodd's Cll. Hist., vol. iii. pp. 122, 125; Burke, Extillct
Bar01letcÙ:s; Valladolid Diary, III S.

Hunt, Edward, B.A., analytical chemist, born at Ham-
mersmith, Sept. 29, 1829, was the son of 1\lr. Thomas Hunt,
and his wife, Maria Windsor. In 1847 he matriculated as a
student of University College, London, and was the only can-
didate who obtained honours in chemistry at the annual
examination for the degree of B.A. in 1850, Shortly after
this he went to l\lanchester, and for a time was engaged as
assistant to the late 1'1r. Crace Calvert, in the laboratory of the
Royal Institution. After being there for some time, he became
acquainted with 1\lr. H. D. Pochin, of the firm of H.D.Pochin and
Co., manufacturing chemists, Salford and 1'1anchester, and from
that time to his death a very intimate relationship existed between
them. It was in the laboratory in Quay Street, in 1857, while
working with 1\1r. Pochin, that the important discovery was made
of the process by which resin could be distilled without decom-
position. For that discovery a patent was taken in April, 1858,
This patent was afterwards put into very extensive working
at Runcorn Gap, and for a considerable period a very large
portion of the resin used for the production of pale yellow
soaps was made by that process, About 1861 1'1r. Hunt and
l\1r. Pochin joined Mr. S. Barlow as partners in the important
bleaching, dyeing, and finishing works conducted at Stakehill,
near l'liddleton, which partnership continued until the death of
Mr. Hunt.
During the last years of his life he devoted the whole of
his time to the consideration of chemical questions bearing upon
the industrial operations conducted in 1'1anchester and its
neighbourhood, his knowledge of which probably was not
second to that of any existing chemist. He made many sug-
gestions and improvements which were invaluable in connection
with his own business at Stakehill, and was engaged in many
important trials involving very large interests, in which it was
necessary to establish the effect of many of the processes con-

HUN.]

OF TIlE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

4ï7

nected with paper-making, bleaching, dyeing, and finishing of
cloths for the market. The effect of certain processes in elastic-
web making was established by a most elaborate inquiry. In
all such cases, the loss of 1\Ir. Hunt to the district of Man-
chester has been severely felt.
In 1874, Mr. Hunt married a Manchester lady, who survives
him. After a painful illness, extending over a period of nearly
twelve months, he died at his residence in Whalley Range,
Manchester, Aug, 12, 1883, aged 53.
He was elected fellow of the Chemical Society in Dec. 185 I,
and likewise of the Literary and Philosophical Society of Man-
chester in 1857. He also took an active part in the proceedings
of the Manchester Academia of the Catholic Religion, established
by Dr, Vaughan, Bishop of Salford, towards the close of 1875.
Journal of tlte Cltemical Soc., vol. xlv. p. 616; Tablet, vol. lxii.
p. 292 ; COlJZmunication of tile Ve1',Y Rev. Canoll Toole, D.D.

I. Notices of Mr. Hunt's patent for the treatment of resin for the manu-
facture of soap, April 27, 1858, will be found in the scientific and technological
journals of the period-The Chemical News, i. 274, &c.
2. "The Sanitary Precepts of the Bible. An Address delivered to the
Members of the Manchester Academia of the Catholic Religion. By
Edward Hunt, B.A., F.eS." Pro as a supplement to the Tablet, Lond.
Dec. I, 1877, fo!' pp. 8.

Hunt, Eleanor, confessor of the faith, was the widow of
Mr. Hunt, of Carlton Hall, near Leeds, co. York, son of Gilbert
Hunt, of the same, Esq., and Dorothy, daughter of Wm. Mallett,
of Normanton, co. York, Esq., by his third wife, Bridget, daughter
and sole heiress of Robert Fleming, of Sharlston, Esq. Another
member of this family, John Hunt, possibly Gilbert's father,
married Frances, relict of \tVm. Wadeby, and daughter of James
Thomson, of Langton, co. York, Esq. Her brother Richard
Thomson married Bridget, daughter of John Fleming, and sister
of Sir Francis Fleming, master of the ordnance to Edw. VI. and
Queen Elizabeth.
Mrs. Gilbert Hunt married secondly, about 1581, Mr.
Grosvenor, of the ancient family of Bellaport, Salop, related to
the Grosvenors of Eaton Hall, Cheshire, and was the mother of
Fr. Robert Grosvenor, S.J. Her third husband, whom she
married in 1593, was a Bland, of the family seated at Kippax
Park, in Yorkshire, a Protestant, who not only refused to allow
her to attend to her religion, but seized her children's patrimony,

47 8

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HUN.

She had also a son, Gilbert Hunt, borlì in 1576, who received
the sacrament of confirmation at Douay College on 1'1arch 22,
1605, was ordained priest June 4, 1606, and four days later was
sent to the English mission, He suffered imprisonment and
was exiled in 16 I 0, but returned to England, and, after some
years, entered the Society of Jesus at London, and served the
missions in the Leicestershire district, where he died March 3 I,
1647, aged 71. His uncle, Thurstan Hunt, was also ordained
priest at Douay College, and was martyred at Tyburn in 1601.
The Hunts were also connected with the Gascoignes, and appear
in the list of Yorkshire recusants in 1604,
After her husband's death, Eleanor Hunt was committed
prisoner to York Castle for harbouring Christopher Wharton,
who having been educated at Oxford and afterwards ordained
priest at Rheims, was taken in her house, presumably Carlton
Hall, in or about 1599. He was tried at the Lent Assizes, and
martyred at York March 28, 1600. At the same time l'1rs.
Hunt was also indicted for felony and condemned to death for
receiving him, as Dr. Worthington says, into her house, " as if she
also had known him [1'1r. \Vharton] in Oxford to have been no
priest, and afterwards made priest, who knew him not at all but
a small time before he was taken in her house." As she abso-
lutely declined to save her life by going to the Protestant church,
she was sentenced to death, and all her estate and effects con-
fiscated. But she was not executed, though Dr. \Vorthington,
writing in 160 I, adds: "She received her crown of martyrdom
according to the Gospel, 'whosoever receiveth a prophet, in the
name of a prophet, shall receive the reward of a prophet.' " In
this, the doctor seems to have been misinformed, for Bishop
Challoner says that she did not suffer as was expected, but was
permitted to linger away in prison, under the benefit of a so-
called reprieve.
rVorthÙlgtoll, Rclati01z of Sixteue Martyrs, p. 47; Cllall01ler,
Memoirs, 1st Edit" vol. i. p. 365-6, vol. ii, p. 64; flIorris,
Troubles, Third Series; Peacock, YorkshÙ'e Papists; }fòlcy,
Records S .]., vols. iii. vii.; Harl. SOt-:, Visit, of Yorks.;
Foster, Visit. of Yorks; Tierue;', Dodd's Ch. Hist., vol. v. p. 6.
H"l:nt, John, gentleman.
Dodd, Ch, Hist., vol. ii.
I. An Humble Appeal to the King's Most Excellent Majesty:

HUN.]

OF THE E
GLISH CATHOLICS.

479

wherein is proved that our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ is
the Author of the Catholick Faith. 1620, 4to.
Hunt, Thomas, priest and martyr, a native of Norfolk,
entered the English College at Valladolid, May 12, 1592. His
real name appears from the diary to have been Benstead. On
the following Nov. 12, he was sent to the English College at
Seville, where he was ordained priest, and then sent to the
English mission. There he was seized and committed to Wis-
beach Castle, whence he effected his escape one night with eight
other priests some few months before his second apprehension
and execution, He was received and equipped by Fr. Henry
Garnett, the superior of the Jesuits, who recommended him to
some friends of his in Lincolnshire. In company with Thomas
Sprott, one of the priests who had escaped with him from
Wisbeach, he travelled to Lincoln. There they took up their
quarters at the Saracen's Head, and in July, 1600, during
a search for some persons who had committed a robbery, they
were discovered. It happened in this way. The two priests
were strangers to the people of the inn, whose suspicions were
aroused by their retiring habits. The searchers, therefore,
arrested them on suspicion of being the men they wanted, and
strictly examined them as to their names, their native places,
occupation in life, whence they came, their object in coming to
Lincoln, and as to their acquaintance. So pressingly were
these questions put, that in order to clear themselves from the
false charge of robbery they acknowledged that they were
Catholics and had come there in hopes of living for a time more
quietly than they could do where they were known. The officers
then searched their baggage and discovered the holy oils and
two breviaries, which at once aroused suspicion that they were
priests. They were therefore taken before the mayor, and by
him examined as to whether they had been to church within
the previous ten or twelve years; whether they would take part
with the pope or with the queen, if the former should invade
the realm; whether they a
knowledged the queen to be supreme
governess of the church of England ; and whether they were
priests or no? To these interrogations they both returned the
same answers in substance, that they were brought up from
their infancy in the Catholic faith, and were never at a Pro-
testant church; that if such a case as a papal invasion should
happen, which was not likely, it would be time enough to

4 80

BIBLIOGRAPIIICAL DICTIONARY

[HUN.

answer the question; that they held the pope to be supreme
heaà upon earth of the Catholic church throughout the world;
and lastly, that having acknowledged themselves to be Catholics,
they did not feel bound to answer further as to the fourth
question.
The summer assizes being then on, they were immediately
arraigned before Mr. Justice Glanville, under the indictment
that they were seminary priests, and consequently traitors
according to the statute. Though there was no evidence to
prove that they were priests, which they did net acknowledge
themselves, the judge informed the jury that he himself was
satisfied on the point, and peremptorily directed that a verdict
of guilty be brought in. To this the jury demurred, in the
absence of acknowledgment by the prisoners, or any evidence
against them. However, through fear, they reluctantly com-
plied with the judge's order. Mr. Justice Glanville then pro-
nounced sentence on the prisoners, "that they should return first
to the prison whence they came, thence be drawn on a hurdle
to the place of execution, there be hanged till they were half
dead, then be dismembered, embowelled, quartered, and their
heads and quarters disposed of at the queen's pleasure." The
martyrs joyfully received their sentence, gave thanks to God,
and pardoned their persecutors. Both before and after their
condemnation they were attacked with strange doctrines by
some Protestant preachers, as was their custom in such cases.
The martyrs clearly confuted them, and so confounded them, to
the great edification of the assembled people, that the magis-
trates interfered,and ordered the ministers to hold their babbling,
considering that their own arguments of fetters, halters, and
butchers' knives were much stronger. Shortly afterwards the
condemned priests were led out to the place of their martyrdom
at Lincoln, some time in July, 1600.
Not many days later a fearful retribution overtook the judge
who had so unjustly administered the law. He was riding at
a short distance from his own reside1'\ce, when he unaccountably
fell from his horse, and was picked up dead, under circumstances
minutely described by Dr. vVorthington, which were accepted
by the people as the hand of the Almighty.
He was the protomartyr of the colleges at Valladolid and
Seville, and the news of his martyrdom excited intense senti-
ments of piety in both places.

HUN.]

OF TIlE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

4 81

TVorthÙzgtoll, Relation of Sl
rtCJle llfartyrs, pp. 86-90; Val-
lado/id Diary, J1I.5... Chal/ollcr, Mcmoirs, ed. 174 1 , vol. i. p. 377 ;
..I.1Iorris, TIle .ilfonth, April, 188 7, p. 530.

Hunt, Thurstan, priest, martyr, son of l'Ir. Hunt, of Carlton
Hall, near Leeds, in Yorkshire, where he was born, was brother
to Gilbert Hunt, of the same place, He arrived at the English
College, at Rheims, Sept. 19, 1 583. In the following l\larch
he received the tonsure and four minor orders from the hands
of the Cardinal de Guise in the Cathedral of Rheims, and in
December he was ordained subdeacon. In the following April
he received the diaconate, and on April 20, 1585, was ordained
priest by the Cardinal. Shortly afterwards he was sent to the
English mission.
His labours seem to have been principally in the Fylde, Lan-
cashire, where he passed under the alias of Greenlow. On Oct.
I st or 2nd, 1600, a priest named Robert
Iiddleton, appre-
hended in Lancashire, was being conveyed prisoner to Lancaster
Castle by order of the l\layor of Preston, to whom he had been
delivered by Sir Richard Hoghtoll and Thomas Hesketh, two
justices of the peace. \Vhen the party arrived at Myrescough,
they were overtaken by four horsemen and a man on foot, who
demanded whether the prisoner was a priest, and attempted to
rescue him. A\ desperate affray ensued, in which the assailants
were worsted, and Greenlow, one of the horsemen, was taken
prisoner. The party then returned to Preston, and Greenlow
was examined by three justices of the peace, the two before
named and Ralph Assheton, Esq. The two priests were then
sent up to London, to bê further examined by the Privy Council,
and on March I, 1601 (S. v. 1600), an open warrant (" Privy
Council Reg." vol. vii.) was directed by the council to the sheriffs
of the various counties through which the prisoners would pass
to see them safely delivered from the custody of the keeper of
the Gatehouse to the high sheriff of the county of Lancaster, to
be brought to trial at the Lancaster assizes. They were to be
conveyed under a strong guard as notorious traitors, with their
legs bound under the bellies of their horses, and their hands tied
behind them. On their arrival at Lancaster, a distance by road
at that period of about 250 miles, they were to be kept in the
common gaol, U in sure irons," until the assizes. Accordingly
they were sentenced to death, as in cases of high treason, merely
VOL. III. I I

4 8 2

BIDLIOGRAPIIICAL DICTIONARY

[HUN.

on account of their priesthood, and they suffered at Lancaster
towards the close of l\larch, 1601.

" Hum's hawtie corage staut
\\ïth godlie zeale so true;
Myld Middleton, 0 what tongue
Can halfe thy virtue shew!
At Lancaster lovingly
These matters tooke their end,
In glorious victorie,
True faith for to defende."

ChalloJ/cr, M ellloirs, ed. 1741, vol. i. p. 399; Pri'i'Y Council
Reg., vol. vii.; DOllay Diaries ß' Cillow, Lanc, Recusll1/ts, fiI.S, ;
Worthington, Relation of Sixtcllc Martyrs, p. 94; Foley, Records
S .J., vol. vii. pt. ii.
I. His martyrdom is described in a poem, "Add. MSS" 15,225, Brit.
:ì\1us.," which will be noticed under R. Middleton.

Hunter, Anthony, Father S.J., confessor of the faith,
was born in Yorkshire, in 1606. He was probably the son of
George Hunter, and his wife Isabel, daughter of Stephen
Fenwick, of Longshaws, co. Northumberland, Esq., by Eliza-
beth, daughter of Thomas Haggerston, of Haggerston Castle.
He was educated and ordained priest in one of the English
secular colleges abroad, perhaps at Seville, and after his return
to England served the mission in the north. There, during the
civil wars, he was apprehended and conveyed prisoner to
London. Having obtained his release, he entered the Society
of Jesus in 1649, completed his noviceship in Belgium, and
returned to the English mission in 165 1 under the assumed
name of James Smith.
In 1654-5 he was superior in the Yorkshire district, and in
1657-8 he was procurator of the province S.J., residing in
London. Later on he appears as a missioner in the Hamp-
shire district, and was its superior from 16ï2 to 1679, when he
was sent to London to assist Fr. Barrow, who was left alone
through his confrères being either in prison or sent away to
avoid the storm of the Oates Plot persecution. Here the father
was soon seized on suspicion of being a priest, tried, and con-
demned to death, not as " Hunter the Jesuit," but as " Hesketh
the Benedictine," his fellow prisoner in Newgate, the perjurer
Oates having distinctly deposed that Fr. Anthony was the

HUN.]

OF THE ENGLISH C.\THOLICS.

4 8 3

latter. The matter coming to the ears of the king, Fr, Hunter
was reprieved, though still kept prisoner in N ewgate, where he
died, after about four years' imprisonment, Feb. 3, 1684.
aged 78.
" He was full of piety, and possessed an indomitable courage
and a constancy of soul truly admirable," say the "Annual
Letters." \Vhen an opportunity of retreat into France was
offered him before his arrest, he would not accept it, preferring
to remain and administer to the comfort of the distressed during
those terrible times. In danger he was intrepid, and never
lost his self-possession. Indeed, it was a cause of grief to him
when he learned that he was to be denied the crown of martyr-
dom on the scaffold.
Foley, Records, S.I, vols. V., vii.; Tanner, Bre7}is Relatio,
p. 87; Clla/loller, 1I1cllloirs, ed. 1742, vol. ii. p. 44 I ; 0li7Jer.
Collectanea 5.].

1. Challoner refers to a MS. by Fr. Hunter relating to the martyrdom of
Fr. D. H. Lewis, S.]., and Br. Foley prints two of his letters and some docu-
ments relating to him,

Hunter, Thomas, Father S.J., born in Northumberland,
June 6, 1666, made his early studies at St. Orner's College, and
entered the society Sept. 7, 1684. In 1701 and 1704 he was
professor of logic and philosophy at Liége, and was professed of
the four vows Feb. 2, 1702. He seems to have succeeded Fr.
Thomas Dicconson, S,J., as chaplain to Sir Nicholas Sherburne,
Bart., at Stonyhurst, Lancashire, in 1704. How long he
remained there is not certain, He is probably the 1'1r. Hunter
alluded to by Thomas Tyldesley, the diarist, in Sept., 17 I 3,
for he certainly wrote his reply to Dodd at Stonyhurst in 17 I 4.
After the marriage of Sir Nicholas Sherburne's daughter and
heiress, Mary \Vinifred Frances, in 1709, with Thomas, eighth
Duke of Norfolk, Fr. Hunter generally resided with the duchess
as her chaplain. Dr. Kirk was erroneously under the impression
that he succeeded l\lr. Gerard Saltmarsh as the duke's chap-
lain. The duke was averse to having a Jesuit chaplain, but
when Fr. Hunter died, the duchess was so pressing that Fr.
Thomas Lawson, S.J., should succeed as her chaplain and
director, that he complied with her wish. \Vhere Fr. Hunter
died has not been ascertained, and there is evidently some
slight error in the date of his death, unless it be in the change
I I 2

4 8 4

BIBLIOGRAPHIC \L DICTIONARY

[HUN.

of style, for in a lettcr dated Feb. 6, 1725, Fr. Lawson speaks
of his predecessor being then deceased, whereas the necrology
records his death on Feb. 2 I, [725. aged 60.
Dr. Oliver credits him with being a man of powerful mind,
remarkable industry, and extensive information. Fr. Coleridge
adds that his " Life of Catharine Burton" shows many traces of
his learning, experience, and judgment.
Oliver, Collectmzea SJ.,. Foley, Records SJ., vol. v., vii.
J{irk, Biog. Colllls., fifSS., No. 24; Gillow, Tyldesley Dim')!;
Gillow, La1lc. Recltsalzts, illS.,. Butler, His!. lIfem., ed. 1822,
vol. ii. p. 250; De Bacl.:er, Bib. des. Ecrii)aÙzs 5.]. J' Coleridge,
HU1lter's " Life of C. Burto1l."
I. A Modest Defence of the Clergy and Religious against
R. C.'s History of Doway. With an Account of the Matters of
Fact Misrepresented in the same History. s.l. I7 14, 8vo. half-title,
tit1e, pp. 143, Appx. 13 pp, unpag.
This was elicited by Dodd's pamphlet, entitled "The Hist. of the Eng.
CoHo at Doway, from its first foundation in 1568 to the present time. As
also a particular description of the college, gardens, &c. An account of the
presidents or heads from the first presid
nt to the archpriest, and afterwards
to the first bishop. Of the vice-president, procurator, prefects, and other
inferior officers. Their manner of education; the interruptions given them
by the Jesuits; their controversies in religious matters, some of which nearly
concern the people of England. Collected from original manuscripts, letters,
and unquestion;;ble informations upon the place. By R. c., chaplain to an
English regiment that march'd in upon its surrendering to the allies," Land.
1713, 8vo. pp. 36.
Hugh Tootell, alias Dodd, the learned author of the "Church History,"
wrote this pamphlet at a time of great irritation, in consequence of an
attempt, attributed by the seculars to the Jesuits, to render the college at
Douay suspected of J ansellism. Fr. Hunter's reply, Charles Butler says, in
a letter dated April 5, 1804, is "civil, modest, and persuasive." Dodd, in
his rejoinder, p. 31, does not agree with this description, pointing out that
such recurrent epithets applied to himself as "Boutseu, groundless forger,
notorious falsifier, base spreader of calumnies, scurrilous writer, unjust
reviler, &c.," do not become the character of " modest men," for he attributes
the" Modest Defence" to the combined efforts of several Jesuits. His party
denounced it as "a clouded lampoon upon the clergy." Dodd's reply wa<;
entitled, "The Secret Policy of the English Society of Jesus, discovered in a.
series of attempts against the clergy. In eight parts and twenty-four letters,
directed to their Provincial, each part containing three letters. Being an
Apology for the History of Doway College, with a curious variety of
Transactions from the best Memoirs," Lond. 1715, 8vo., pp. 331, appx., &c.,
9 pp.
Dr. Oliver, who could never take an impartial view of any of Dodd's
writings, calls it a scurrilous libel. Charles Butler is more just in explaining

HUN.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

4 8 5

that it was written at a time of excitement, when the clergy were suffering
under charges of Jansenism, which they supposed were inspired by the
Jesuits, in order to instal themselves at Douay as they had done in the
college founded for the secular clergy at Rome. Under these circumstances
it is only fair to make some allowance for the bitterness and invective which
characterise the publications on both sides. Dr. Oliver, in his" Collectanea
S.].," under the notice of Fr. Hunter, goes out of his way to pass unmeasured
denunciation on " Dodà's Church History,:' accompanied by some most inju-
dicious reflections, which will strike the reader as more applicable to the worthy
doctor himself, He further pursues poor Dodd by printing a formal profes-
sion of charity towards an mankind, and particularly towards the Society of
Jesus, which:was presented to him on his death-bed, ,-nd to which he most
willingly assented. This much-vaunted death-bed protestation, which has
been exaggerated into a public recantation and apology for unjust statements
concerning the Society, was first printed, with a very different motive, by
Lingard, in the Dublin Review (d. 405). Dr. Oliver, ever ready to attack
Dodd, was "delighted" to meet ,,,,ith it, and very improperly primed it in
his "Coilectanea 5.].," in such a manner as to mislead the general reader.
The åocument, which does not even bear the signature of Dodd, is little
more than a form for the renewal of charity frequently used at death-beds,
or at most a conditional retractation and apology. Being slIsþected of
prejudice against the Jesuits, he assents to the charitable profession to
demonstrate the contrary, begging forgiveness of them, and forgiving them
for any either suþþosed or received injury.
2. An Answer to the 24 Letters entitled The Secret Policy of
the English Society of Jesus; containing a Letter to the Author
of the same; and five Dialogues in which the chief matters of
fact contained in those letters are examined. 1\15. at Stonyhurst ;
another copy was formerly in Charles Butler's Collection.
Dr. Oiiver has written at the beginning of the Stonyhurst copy: " It is
certain that 1\1r. Dodd was a dishonest historian, very deficient in Christian
charity, and a stranger to the feelings and language of a gentleman." This
most uncharitable observation will have no weight with anyone who has
really studied Dodd's works, and only reflects the animosity of the writer.
Fr. Thomas Glover, S.J., the assistant in Rome, in a letter to Fr. John Bird,
the Provincial, dated April 2, 1839, referred to by Bro. Foley, says: "There
is also a very valuable MS. by Fr. Hunter against Dodd, on his history.
Fr. Plowden got it from Bishop Douglas, V,A., London, when the latter was
in good humour, on the Blue Book business. Fr. Plowden valued it much."
3. An English Carmelite. The Life of Catharine Burton,
Mother Mary of the Angels, of the English Teresian Convent at
Antwerp. Collected from her own writings and other sources
by Fr. Thomas Hunter, S.J. Lond., Burns & Oates, 1876, 8vo.,
., Quarterly Series," edited by Fr. H. J. Coleridge, S.].; 3ud edit., ibid., 188 3,
pp. xxxiii.-3 00 .
The MS., now in possession of the Teresian community at Lanhernc, in
Cornwall, who removed from Antwerp to En:-:land in 1794, was compiled by
Fr. Hunter, at the request of the community, shortly before his death in
1735. The holy nun, whose autobiography forms the principal part of the

4 86

JHBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIOXARY

[HUR.

work, Gied in I7L).. "The narrative has in it no labouring after effect,"
says the Tablet (\-01. xlviii. p. 364). It is the history, written in plain words,
without .any attempt at rhetoric or eloquence, of a life whose every day
had a wonder of its own; the events in which hold us fixed in wonder,
even against our wiII, and which force us to exclaim as we read, "the finger
of God is here."

Hurst, John, priest and schoolmaster, born about 1734,
at Broughton-in-the-Fylde, Lancashire, was no doubt a near
relative of Ambrose Hurst, of Broughton, who was convicted of
reCllsancy at the Lancaster Sessions, Oct, 2, I ï 16. He received
his elementary education at the celebrated school kept by
Dame Alice at Fernyhalgh, in Broughton, thence proceeded to
Douay College, where he took the mission oath, Nov. 3, 1753,
at the age of 19, and in due course was ordained priest.
About 1760 the Rev. \\Tm. Errington undertook, with Bp.
Chal1oner's encouragement, to establish a school for the Catholic
middle-class, After failing in two attempts in Buckinghamshire
and \Vales, he removed for another trial to Betley, in North
Staffordshire, in Jan., 1762. This school he placed under the
charge of 1'1r. Hurst, whilst he himself looked out for a more
suitable place. The whole number of boys at Betley wa
only
eighteen from its commencement. Of these twelve accom-
panied Mr. Hurst to Sedgley Park, near \Volverhampton, when
that mansion \V as secured by l\1r. Errington for their reception.
Their journey was performed in covered waggons on Lady Day,
1763. This was the humble beginning of Sedgley Park
School, over which Mr. Hurst presided till the arrival of l\Ir.
Hugh Kendal, who was formally appointed president. l'Ir.
Hurst remained there as chaplain for five or six years. He
then removed to Lynn Regis, in Norfolk, and on the removal
of the Rev. James :Moore, alias Appleton, from the chaplaincy
at Cossey Hall, the seat of the Jerninghams, in 1778, l\1r. Hurst
supplied there from Lynn till 1784. For many years he had
also the charge of the congregation at and about Thetford. In
179 I he was placed at Scarisbrick Hall, in Lancashire, the
seat of the Scarisbricks, which hitherto had been served by the
Jesuits. There he died, and was buried at Ormskirk, Jan. 23,
179 2 , aged about 57.
His brother \Villiam was also at Dame Alice's school, and
took the oath at Douay College, Dec. 24, 1756, where he was
ordained priest. \Vhen St. Omer's College was made over to the

HUR.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

4 8 7

secular clergy, he was sent there to teach humanities, but in 177 I
removed to Paris to be confessor to the Augustinian nuns in the
Rue des Fossez St. Victor. There he seems to have used the
alias of Lancaster. He was also very active as agent at Paris
for Douay College and the clergy in England, till the French
Revolution broke out. For three years or morc he witnessed
the horrors of the Revolution at Paris, and escaped with diffi-
culty the inhuman slaughter that involved so many ministers
of religion. During the sanguinary reign of Robespierre he
was arrested as a priest and a British subject, but after a month's
confinement in the Abbaye prison was brought back to the
convent, and there detained in custody with the nuns. U Struck
with grief," says the register, " and oppressed with sadness at
the sight of so many enormous crimes already committed and
others that seemed to impend, he sank under a stroke of
apoplexy on the evening of the day on which he had offered
the Divine Sacrifice," Nov. I I, J 793, aged 55. He was a
plain-spoken and upright man, held in great esteem by all
who knew him, and might have lived many years but for the
horrors he experienced during the French Revolution.
Gillow, Cat/to SclLOols Ùl E1lg., filS. J" Lanc. ReCltSall!s, 111S. /
l<irk, Biog. Collns. MS S., No. 24 J" Hltsenbeth, Memoirs of
Parkers, MS., vol. i., His!. of Sedgley Park, and Life of
IVccdal1 J' Doltay Diaries.

Hurst, Richard, martyr, was a yeoman of considerable
substance, farming his own estate near Preston, in Lanca-
shire. A family of this name resided in the hundred of West
Derby, and frequently suffered penalties for its faith. It is
probable that l\lr, Hurst's descendants lived in Broughton, near
Preston, which was perhaps the township in which his estate was
situated. Being a recusant convict, the Bishop of Chester sent
a pursuivant, named Christopher Norcross, with a warrant to
apprehend him. The officer took with him two men, named
\Vilkinson and Dewhurst. The latter was a notorious ruffian,
and at that very time the constable of the parish held a warrant
for his apprehension and commitment to the House of Correc-
tion. These men found Hurst at the plough, in close proximity
to his house, with a youth leading the horse and a maid servant
harrowing in the same field. Norcross and his assistants ad-
vanced towards him with the warrant, and one of them, Wilkinson,

4 88

I:IDLIOGRAPIIlCAL DICTIONARY

[HUR.

struck him with a staff. Thereupon the woman ran towards
the house crying out that they were killing hcr master. l\1rs.
Hurst, a man sen'ant, and one Bullen, who happened to be at
the house at the time, came out, and were at once attacked by
vVilkinson, who floored the Ì\\'O men, De\vhurst ran to assist
him, and received a blow on the head from the maid servant as
he passed. Before he got up to his comrade, however, he fell
over the hard-ploughed land and broke his leg. Not receiving
proper attention, the hurt in his leg struck up into his body,
and within a fortnight he died. Before his death the man
made a solemn declaration, verified by the oath of two witnesses,
that the occasion of his death was by no other hurt than his fall,
the blow on his head having nothing to do with it, and Hurst
being in no way responsible for it, either by direction or en-
couragemen t.
At this time it had been determined to make some severe
examples of recusants, and this appeared a suitable case for
intimidation against resistance. Hurst was indicted for the
death of the officer, but petitioned his 1'1ajesty for a pardon, in
which he was joined by many friends. The queen, indeed, was
an earnest suitor for his life. Charles decided that he should
have a legal trial before his pardon could be granted, and,
trusting to the innocency of his cause, Hurst yielded himself up
for trial before Sir H enry Yelverton. I t was proved at the
coroner's inquest that Dewhurst had no hurt but that to his leg,
which was found to be the cause of his death, His confession
on his death-bed that he broke it himself was also given in
evidence before the coroner, which appeared in the verdict, and
in the examination of witnesses taken before Sir Ralph Assheton
and the coroner, Hurst was shown to have been five or six
rods from the man when he fell. This was all the evidence
produced at the trial. Yelverton, however, contrary to all show
of justice, informed the jury that the prisoner was a recusant,
and had resisted the bishop's authority, and told them that he
must be found guilty of murder, as an example. The jury were
unwilling to bring in such a verdict, and deputed the foreman
and two others to see the judge in his chamber after dinner.
Yelverton, however, took the foreman by the hand, and repeated
that the verdict must be murder, as an example to other recu-
sants. Hurst was accordingly condemned, and upon the judge's
certificate to the lord keeper the royal pardon was stayed.

HUR.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

4 8 9

On the day folJowing his sentence he was ordered to attend
church with the other prisoners to hear a sermon, lIe declined
and stubbornly resisted, and in consequence was dragged by the
legs over a rugged and stony road for twenty or thirty rods, from
the prison to the church, by order of the high sheriff. At
church he threw himself upon the ground, and thrust his fingers
into his ears that he might not hear the sermon, The next day
he was led to the gallows, and there was offered his life if he would
take the oath of allegiance, which in certain clauses opposed the
Catholic faith. Mr. Hurst replied that, being a Catholic, he
could not take such an oath, as it was incompatible with his
religion, and hence unlawful. He was therefore turned off the
ladder, and so passed to a happy immortality, Aug. 29, 1628.
He left behind him a wife and six young children. The
circumstances of his trial and execution are related in a small
work, published in 1630, on his death and that of Fr. Edmund
Arrowsmith, who was tried at the same assizes and suffered on
the previous day.
Cllallollcr, .11IClIl 0 irs, vol. ii.; True and Exact Relatioll" Fole)',
StoJl)/lmyst i1Iag, No. xx., p. I 12 ; Dodd, Ch. Hist., vol. iii. p. 68 ;
Gillow, Lallc. RCCllsallts, MS.
I. "A True and Exact Relation of the Death of Two Catholicks, who
suffered for their Religion at the Summer Assizes held at Lancaster, 1628."
s.l. 1630, 8vo., with portraits; Lond. 1737, 8vo., with additions (see vol.i. p.62).
In this work are three of his letters to his confessor, written shortly
before his execution, and also a declaration of his case, likewise written by
himself,
2. "Account of the :\lartyrdom of a F dther of the Society of Jesus, and
of the Death of a Lay Catholic Gentleman, which took place in the Town of
Lancaster, . . . . as given by a Secular Priest who was an Eye-witness
thereof." Published from an ancient MS, by Bro. Hen. Foley, S.J., in the
.:'JÏoll)flzurst Jllag., May, 1885, pp. 108-112, and supposed to have been
written by the Rev. John Southworth, the martyr, then a prisoner at Lancas-
ter. The relation about Mr. Hurst is entitled "An Account of the Death of
a Catholic Gentleman, which took place in the same town, on the same
spot, the day following the martyrdom of Fr, Arrowsmith." Dodd cites for
his authority a MS. account of the martyrdom in his possession.
3. Portrait. "Ricardus Herst, fidei odio suspensus Lancastriæ, 19
Aug., 1628," 8vo., pub, in the "True and Exact RelatIOn."

Hurst, William, priest, son of lVlr. Joseph Hurst, and
nephew of the Revv. John and William Hurst, was a native of
Lancashire. He was sent to Sedgley Park School, whence he
proceeded to the English College at Lisbon, where he was

49 0

TIIlJLIOGKAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HUR.

ordained priest. He then came on the English mission, and
resided for several years at 7, Dartmouth Street, vVestminster.
There he succeeded in raising St. Mary's Chapel, in Romney
Terrace, :Marlborough Square, which was opened on Sunday,
Nov. 21,1813. Shortly afterwards he added two elementary
schools-one for boys and the other for girls. In 1817 he was
succeeded at St. :Mary's by 1'1r, Sumner, and went out to the
mission in the island of Trinidad, where he died Aug. la,
182 3.
His brother Thomas was also ordained priest at Lisbon,
where he remained as a professor until his death, 1'1arch 31,
1855, aged 80. His labours were invaluable at the time of
the French occupation of Lisbon in 1807, when the students in
the English College were sent to England, and with them the
library anà the most valuable part of the college effects. The
house was then formed into a temporary academy for the educa-
tion of seculars, their spiritual instruction being assigned to 1'1r.
Hurst. At that time Lisbon was the grand depôt of the com-
bined British and Portuguese armies, and upwards of twenty
bospitals were established in different parts of the city, which
were constantly filled by the sick and wounded that daily poured
in from the army. As many of the regiments were composed
almost exclusively of Irish Catholics, a most laborious mission
was thus created. l\1r. Hurst zealously co-operated with the Rev.
Edmund \Vinstanley in this charitable work, and dedicated to the
hospitals, or to the making of private and public exhortations,
whatever time could be spared from the academy. In 1813,
one of the professors, the Rev. John Paul Colegate, fell a victim
to an attack of European cholera morbus, and, after his death, 1\1r.
Hurst, in addition to the heavy duties with which he was already
charged, undertook to fiU the vacant offices of master and prefect.
After the re-establishment of peace in 18 14, the academy was
gradually brought to a close, and the college restored to the
original purpose of its foundation. He was afterwards pro-
curator for twenty-one years; indeed, it is stated that at one
time or another he had held nearly every office at the college
except that of president. For many years he was also c01lfes-
sa rillS to the Bridgettine nuns at Lisbon. He was uncle to the
Rev. Joseph Hurst, the present pastor of St. Charles', Attercliffe,
Sheffield, who went to Lisbon in April, 1847, and was ordained
there.

HUS.]

OF THE EKGLISH Co-\. THOLICS.

49 1

Cath. jJf ag., vol. iii. p. 33, vol. vi. p. 41 I, scq.,o Laity's Direc-
torics,o Lamþ, vol. viii. p. 287; Letters of Re'L"i.'. Ignatius Col-
lillgridge and Joseph Hurst to tlte A'itthor.
I. The History of the Primitive Church of England, from its
Origin to the year 731. . . . . To which are added, a Life of the
Saint, and an Appendix of Notes from Stapleton, Cressy, Smith,
and Stevens. Translated by the Rev. W. Hurst, &c. Lond, 1814,
8vo.
The earliest translation was published by Dr. Thomas Stapleton,
Antwerp, 1565, and is aàmitted by Dr. Giles to have been admirably written
fùr that period. Another appeared at St, Omer in 1622, and a third was
published by Capt. John Stevens, Lond. 1723. This latter, says Dr. Adam
Clarke, is in the main well done, and the notes very useful. Dr. Giles,
however, whilst adopting it as the basis of his edition, says that Stevens's
version is in many places obscure. He adds: "The paraphrase of Hurst
is imperfect. There are perhaps fifty pages of the original omitted in
different places; and the object of the translator seems to have been rather
to support the tenets of the Romish Church than to give a faithful and
complete translation of his author." Another translation will be found under
H. Harcourt, vere H. Beaumont. ::\1r. Hurst announced his intention to
continue the history to the present time, and solicited assistance for that
object, but the work never came out.

Husband, William, alias Bernard, priest and schoolmaster,
a native of the diocese of York, took the College oath at Douay
on the feast of St. Augustine, the Apostle of England, May 26,
1674, and about 1680 returned to England.
It is not definitely known that he was the founder of the
school at Silkstead, near \Vinchester, yet he is the first master
recorded, and it is stated that the school was established during
the short reign of James II. Some years later, in 1692, he is
mentioned as being in charge of that school, which he governed,
says Mr. \Vard, the secretary of the Chapter, "with great ap-
plause and public benefit." Very shortly after this the school
was removed to Twyford, two miles from \Vinchester, where
Pope was placed in 1696. At that time it was the most im-
portant academy possessed by the Catholics. In 1692, Mr.
Thomas Brown, alias Day, a Douay priest, was l''Ir, Husband's
assistant. He was born 9-19 Oct. 1665, and took the College
oath at Douay in 1689. It does not appear how long he re-
mained at Silkstead, but l''Ir. John Banister, alias Taverner, was
at Twyford in 1696. Probably there was more than one
assistant-master. The Chapter records say that Mr. Brown
was a master" of very good parts."

49 2

BIDLIOGRAPHIC\L DICTIONARY

[HUS

Mr. Husband died Dec. 29,1725, but where is not recorded,
neither does it appear how long he retained the position of head-
master at Twyford.
A namesake, and no doubt a relation, the Rev. \Villiam
Husband, born in Yorkshire Oct. 13, 1743, was received at
Douay College, July 7, 1759. He was the son of William
Husband and his wife, Anne Faithwaite. He took the College
oath in his first year's divinity, Dec. 28, 1765, and after his
ordination taught rhetoric for some time. In J 770 he was sent
to the English mission, and was placed at Salwick Hall, in
Lancashire, an estate belonging to the Cliftons of Lytham and
Clifton-cum-Salwick. About this time the priest at Singleton,
named \Vatts, unhappily swerved from the path of virtue, pub-
licly recanted in the parish church of Kirkham, and was
rewarded with the curacy of Ribby-with-Wrea in 1770, The
unfortunate man, however, found no happiness in his new posi-
tion, and died in the year 1773, leaving behind him a faint
hope that he had intended to return to the Catholic fold, and
to endeavour to repair the scandal he had given. After his
fall, the congregation at Singleton was attended by the Rev.
Francis Cliffe, from Great Eccleston, and then by the Rev. \Vm.
Husband, from Salwick Hall, who seems to haye resided at
Singleton in 1774. The latter was prematurely carried away
by the small-pox, at Salwick Hall, Aug. 10, 1779, aged 35.
His mother, Mrs. Anne Husband, bequeathed [;500 for an
ecclesiastical education fund at Douay College, for the benefit
of the Northern Vicariate (more especially for Lancashire), her
declaration of trust being dated Oct. 13, 1785.
GillO'ZC', Callt. SclLOols ill Ellg" lllS, / DOlta)! Diaries.. Kirk,
lJiog. Collns., i1ISS., No. 24; Catll. Jlag., vol. iii. p. 497;
Thornber, His!. of Blackpool, p. 307 ; Fishwick, Hist. of Kirk-
Ilam J' West Dcrb}! HUlldred Records, MS.

Husenbeth, Frederick Charles, D.D., born at Bristol,
May 30, 1796, was the son of Frederick Charles Husenbeth, a
wine merchant in that city, and his wife Elizabeth James, a
Protestant lady of a Cornish family, who afterwards became an
excellent Catholic.
His father was born at Mentz, in the Grand Duchy of Hesse,
and received his early education amongst the Jesuits, in whose
order he had two relations who were professed fathers. For

HUS.]

OF THE ENGLISH C\.THOLICS.

493

some time he resided at l'ianheim, as a professor well skilled in
classics and languages. He left that city to perfect himself in
English, and placed himself at Dr. Ireland's academy at Bris-
lington, near Bristol, in Dec. 1787. The French revolution
prevented his return to Germany, and three years later he
established himself as a wine merchant in Bristol, where he
resided till his death, March 15, 1848, aged 82. He was very
exact and methodical in his habits, and was much esteemed in
Bristol. He was an accomplished musician, and a celebrated
violinist of the day used to be a frequent guest at his house.
He was also intimate with the poet Coleridge, His wife died
June 29, 18 16, aged 43, and, with her son George, was buried
in the lobby of St. Joseph's Chapel. Amongst the obituaries
in the" Laity's Directory" for 1828 is that of Mrs. Josephine
Christina Husenbeth, who died at Barrow House, near Bristol,
Feb. 4, 182 7, aged 27. Thus Dr, Husenbeth told Dr. Oliver
that he was left "the last of his family, and even name, upon
the earth," adding, in the words of the psalmist (cxl.), "Singu-
iariter sum ego, donec transeam."
At the age of six years and eleven months, Mr. Husenbeth
sent his son Fred to Sedgley Park School, with the intention
that he should be educated for trade. He arrived on April 25,
1803, and there, under the care of the president, the Rev.
Thomas Southworth, he became conspicuous amongst his com-
panions in every branch of the education given at the school.
\Vhen nearly fourteen years of age, April 4, 18 10, his father
removed him to his own counting-house, where he remained for
three years. He then addressed a letter to his father, in which
he informed him of his desire to enter the Church. His request
was reluctantly granted, and he returned to his studies at
Sedgley Park, April 29, 1813. Bishop 1'1ilner and the supe-
riors were so pleased with his progress that he was removed to
Oscott College Aug. I, 18 14, There, on Feb. 25, 1820, he
was ordained priest by the bishop, and was retained at the
college, with the duties of attending to the mission at Stourbridge,
co. \Vorcester, every Saturday till the following l\londay, walking
there and back, a distance of thirteen or fourteen miles. After
a few months he was sent to Cossey Hall, in Norfolk, as chap-
lain to Sir Geo. vVm. Stafford J erningham, Bart., who succeeded
to the barony of Stafford after the reversal of the attainder of
Sir \Vm, Howard, Viscount Stafford, in 1824. !vIr. Husenbeth

494

BIBLIOGRAPIIICAL DICTIONARY

[HUB.

arrived at Cossey July 7, 1820, and, by his own desire, was
provided with a cottage in the village instead of residing in the
Hall, as customary with previous chaplains. At the end of
182 4 (or early in 1825) he returned to Oscott College, to teach
divinity, but, dissatisfied with some arrangements which had
been made, he soon resumed his mission at Cossey. There for
more than half a century he devoted himself to his flock, forming
a large proportion of the parish, with willing fulfilment of the
calls of duty, which scarcely admitted of relaxation, His
generous kindness and attention to the personal wants and
spiritual welfare of his people was dictated by a deep interest
in the happiness of those whom he was ordained to instruct and
guide, But he was otherwise known than by his pastoral duties.
His literary labours, which he commenced immediately after his
settlement at Cossey, were unceasing and wide-spread.
In 1827, Dr. Walsh, who had just succeeded Dr. Milner to
the vicariate of the midland district, appointed Mr. Husenbeth
his grand-vicar. The bishop entertained a high opinion of his
solid learning and activity. On May 26, 184 I, he opened St.
Walstan's Chapel at Cossey. It was designed by Mr. Buckler,
sen., of Oxford, who also built the presbytery. The good
missionary was most assiduous in collecting funds for the com-
pletion of the building, in which he was generously assisted by
Lord Stafford and others. On July 7, 1850, his Holiness
awarded him the degree of D.D. In this year the English
hierarchy was re-established, and on June 24, 1852, Dr.
H usenbeth was appointed provost of the chapter and vicar-
general of the diocese of Northampton, of which Dr. \Vareing,
his former comrade at Sedgley Park and Oscott, was the first
bishop. He was also a member of the Brotherhood of the old
English Chapter, of which he was elected president in succession
to Dr. Rock, shortly before his death. Thus he continued his
labours, save that he relinquished the private chaplaincy at the
Hall some years previous to his decease. It is said that during
his fifty-two years' missionary life he was but thrice absent from
home on a Sunday! At length an affection of the heart became
apparent, and a few months before his death he retired, by
medical advice, from the active duties of his chapel and the care
of that flock to whose welfare he had devoted his long and
valuable life, He died at the presbytery, adjoining St.
Walstan's, Oct 3 I, 1872, aged 7 6 ,

HUS.]

OF THE EXGLISII CATHOLICS.

495

In private life Dr. Husenbeth was an agreeable and eminently
cheerful companion. He possessed much conversational j:ower,
high classical and antiquarian talent, and not a little humour.
He was kind-hearted, and always ready with his pen to give in-
formation to those who applied to him. His punctuality in
answering letters was remarkable, and in this he expected his
correspondents to imitate him. The order and regularity which
he observed in his habits, in his house, and in his daily life, were
admirable. I t was the possession of these specialities which
enabled him to accomplish so much literary labour in addition
to his clerical and pastoral duties. Possessing a robust frame
and good health, with indomitable perseverance, he was able
to undergo that vast amount of mental and personal labour
which distinguished his long life. His days were all fltll days.
After he had attended to his duties during the day, he devoted
most of the evenings to his correspondence and to the com-
position of his works. He went on writing almost to the very
last.
His character as a priest was that of a life of personal
innocence, ardently desiring the promotion of the honour and
glory of God, the good of his neighbour, and, above all, that of
the flock entrusted to his care. He was a wise and prudent
director of souls, a zealous, though not very eloquent preacher,
and an admirable catechist, who knew better than most priests
how to adapt his instructions to the capacities of both children
and adults. He certainly was not without peculiarities in ways
and ideas, but these were outweighed by his purity and sim-
plicity of intention. In his intercourse with his people, he
sometimes appeared too rigid and dogmatic, not making
sufficient allowance for their failings. Indeed, his biographer,
Canon Dalton, was of opinion that he was more adapted for a
college life than for a missionary priest. The canon says:
" He did not keep up sufficiently with the progress of religion.
He disliked new devotions, religious communities as teachers,
and would never introduce into his chapel any popular de-
votions such as the' Quarant 'Ore,' or the 'l'Ionth of May,' or
retreats given by any religious order. He was indeed a priest
of the' old schoo],' but at the same time a priest of which that
school may well be proud."
For many years before the mission of Fr. IVlatthew, Dr.
Husenbeth was a total abstainer, and was hailed as the patriarch

49 6

BIBLIOGR.\PHICAL DICTIONARY

[HUS.

of the movement by the apostle of temperance, when they met
in England some thirty years before his death.
Olhler, Collectiolls, p. 33 I; Dalto7l, FUlleral Sermoll
' The
Tablet, vol. xl., pp. 593, 628; Callt. Opillioll, vol. xii p. 4;
Cath. Times, Feb. IS, 18 73; Oseotiml, vol. iv. pp. 248, 253, v.
30 ; Hitsellbcth, His!. of SedglC)1 Park, Life of 1I1iblcr.

I. The Little Office of the Immaculate Conception of the
B.V.M. in Latin and English. For the use of the Confraternity
of the Scapulary, and of other Devout Christians. Lond., Ambrose
Cuddon, 1823, 12mo., pp. 35. puh. anon., approved by Bp. :Milner, Oscott,
Nov. 21, 1822; 1830, 321110.; Lond., R. \Vashbourne, 1868, 12mo., 10th
thousand.
T
is version, which has passed through many editions, studiously pre-
serves the sense and spirit of the original. while the hymns are rendered in a
measure far more appropriate than the short and
brupt lines of the old
translations.
2. The Christian Student; or a Treatise on the Duties of a
Young Man who desires to sanctify his studies: including morn-
ing and evening prayers, instructions and prayers for confession
and communion, a Litany of the Infant Jesus, and of Holy
Penitents, &c. Translated from "L'Ecolier Chrétien" of M.
Collet. Lond. 1823, ISmo.
3. Defence of the Creed and Discipline of the Catholic Church
against the Rev. J. Blanco White's "Poor Man's Preservative
against Popery." With notice of everything important in the
same writer's "Practical and Internal Evidence against Catho-
licism." By the Rev. F. C. Husenbeth, Miss. Apos. Lond" Keating
and Brown, 1826, sm. 8vo., pp. 134; Lond. (Norwich pr.) 1831, 12mo., pp.
102; trans. into German by Professor Klee, of the Episcopal Seminary at
::\Ietz, and sold at the Lcipzig Book Fair in 1837.
This was one of the best things he wrote, ;ìnll became very popular with
Catholics and Protestants both at home and abroad. It was honoured by the
approbation of no less than seven bishops.
The Rev. Joseph Blanco \Vhite, born at Seville in 1775, was the grandson
of an Irish Catholic who was drIven from \Vaterford to Spain on account of
his religion. His father was lik:.::wise born in Spain, but was sent to Ireland,
where he spent some time before his return to Se\"ille. Blanco was educated
for the Church, and was ordained priest in 1799. By his own confession.
however, he appears to have h,ld no vocation for the priesthood, and was
unable to resist female attraction. In the year following his ordination,
therefore, he professed to be an unbeliever, although retaining his sacred
calling until 1810, when he fled to England on account of some disgraceful
intrigue. He then pretended to be converted to Protestantism, established a
monthly periodical in Spani..,h, entitled" El Español;' and carried it on until
1814, when he was granted a government pension of ;[250, which was con-
tinued for life. He declared himself a Unibrian in 1834. and settled in
Liverpool, where he chiefly resided till his death in 1841. His efforts were

RUS.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

497

directed to scatter amongst the less educated class of society his permcIOus
pamphlets against the Church, teeming with inaccuracies and calumnies.
As an antidote to this poison, Husenbeth published his" Defence," which is
admitted to be a complete reíutation of \Vhite's plausible misrepresentations.
The Ca/h. l1fiscellallY, vi. 47, says that "Mr. Husenbeth has admirably
succeeded in what is well known to be a most difficult task, the compressing
within a small compass a clear elucidation of the Catholic doctrine upon the
points to which he adverts, and at the same time a lucid exposure of the
sophistry and misrepres<::ntation of his opponent."
4. Discourse (on Matt. xxiv. 45-47) delivered at the Catholic
Chapel, St. John's, Madder-Market, Norwich, at the Funeral of
the Rev. Laur. Strongitharm, late Pastor of that Chapel, March
9,1827. Norwich (1827), 8vo.
All his funeral sermons are written with simplicity and clearness of style.
They give the reader an insight into the character of the deceased persons,
and at the same time-with one or two exceptions-display their virtues and
merits in an impartial manner.
5. Twenty-four Original Songs, written and adapted to German
Melodies. Norwich, 1827, large 8vo.
Described as lively, interesting, and instructive, while they exclude every
soft and amatory subject.
6. An Answer to the Rev. G. S. Faber's Difficulties of Roman-
ism, from the MS. of the R.R. J. F. M. Trevern, Bishop of Stras-
bourg (late of Aire). Translated by the Rev. F. C. Husenbeth.
Lond., 1828, 8vo,
This controversy originated in the publication of the Bishop of Stras-
bourg's" Discussion Amicale" in 1817, 2nd edit. 1824, and translated into
English by the Rev. \Vm. Richmond, Lond., 1828, 2 vols. 8vo., under the
title of" An Amicable Discussion on the Church of England and on the
Reformation in GeneraL" \Vith a view to neutralize its influence, the Rev.
Geo. Stanley Faber, rector of Longnewton, Durham, wrote his ,. Difficulties
of Romanism," Lond., 1826. 8vo., which professed to be a refutation of the
" Discussion Amicale," but was calculated to give a very illusory idea of the
general character of the volumes attacked, as it suppressed some of the most
powerful arguments therein, mutilated and distorted others, and undeniably
gave false translations of very important passages, on which false interpreta-
tions were raised no small proportion of its arguments. It was this which
called forth the Rev. W. Richmond's translation of the Bishop of Stras-
bourg's original work. The Rev. Geo. J. A, Corless, D.D., published two
pamphlets bearing on the subject, Lond. 1827. 8vo., but Dr. Trevern wrote
his own "Answer to Faber's Difficulties," of which Husenbeth gave the
English version as above. Dr. Trevern having declined to contend with an
adversary convicted of" splendid mendacity," Mr. Faber, knowing the value
of the last word, rejoined with" A Supplement to the Difficulties of Roman-
ism," Lond. 1828, 8vo., which elicited-
7. A Reply to the Rev. G. S. Faber's Supplement to his Diffi-
culties of Romanism. Norwich, 1829, 8vo.
This work exposes Faber's misquotations and gross infidelity in transla-
tion. It meets him on his own ground, examines his proofs, and overturns
VOL. III. K K

49 8

DIDLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HUS.

his reasoning by an appeal to undoubted facts. The style, continues the
Calk Miscel. 1829, 225, is dear and cogent, and the arrangement of the
matter is lucid and judicious, Faber rejoined with "Some Acco'.mt of l\1r.
Husenbeth's Attempt to assist the Bisl.op of Strasbourg; with notices of his
remarkable adventures in the perilous field of criticism," Lond. 1829, 8vo.,
which elicited the following rejoinder-
8. The Difficulties of Faberism, being a Vindication of a late
Reply to the Rev. G. S. Faber's Supplement to his Difficulties of
Romanism. Norwich, 1829, 8vo.
In which Faber's false reasoning and his surpassing effrontery in mis-
translation and interpolation is further exposed.
9. Breviarium Romanum-suis locis interpositis Officiis
Sanctorum Angliæ. Edidit F. C. Husenbeth. Lond. 1830, 32mo.,
4 vols., with permission for publication and use by express rescript of
Pius VIII.
It was published in May, and at his own cost. Dr. Wiseman, then rector
of the Eng. ColI. at Rome, presented a copy of this breviary to Gregory XYI.
in the name of the editor in the beginning of 1831. Its reception by his
Holiness was highly flattering, and in a remarkable brief addressed to Mr_
Husenbeth, dated Rome, May 4, 1831, the Pope says that his edition of the
Roman Breviary possesses a two-fold and distinguished claim to his regard.
as it is the first and only one printed in England, and is really a most beauti-
ful specimen of typography, A copy of this brief is printed in the Calk
.I.lfag. i. 381.
Canon Dalton says, "The edition of the R01Jla11 Breviary was a complete
failure and a great mistake. The paper is bad, the type too small, and the
whole four volumes are full of blunders and mistakes." The canon's appreci-
tion of the work, which seems to have been general in England, is at complete
variance with that of his Holiness.
In 1835 a 2nd edition (or reprint) appeared with a Slpþe/1I1m/1IJI/
Bre'l'iarulll,
10. The Christian's Refuge in time of Epidemic Disease or other
Calamaties. By the Rev. F. C. Husenbeth. Lond. 1832, 12mo.;
Lond. 1849, 12mo.
This little work was published when the cholera first made its appearance
in England, and was extensively, and with great spiritual comfort, used hy
the faithful. It is a compilation of instructions and devotions, extracted
chiefly from French and other approved books of piety. It is especially
dedicated to the Sacred Heart of Jesus, and contains a collection of prayers,
hymns, psalms, and litanies, all directed towards the specific \\ ants of
Christians during the prevalence of cholera, or any other epidemic. It was
republished during the visitation of cholera in 1849.
11. Discourse (on Eccles. vii., 3) pronounced at the Funeral
of the Right Hon. Frances Xaveria Stafford Jerningham, Baroness
Stafford, Consort of George William, Baron Stafford, in the
Catholic Chapel, Cossey Hall, on Tuesday, Nov. 27, 1832. Nor-
wich, IS32, Svo.
"The Discourse," says the EdÙz. Calk. Mag. i" 234," is marked throughout
by an elegance of style and a chasteness of composition honourable to the

HUS.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

499

pulpit, and is, moreover, free from many of the defects which frequently
pervade discourses of this description."
12. A Guide for the Wine Cellar; or a practical treatise on
the cultivation of the Vine, and the management of the different
wines consumed in this country. Lond., Norwich (pr.) 1834, 8vo.
13. Supplementum ad Missale Romanum, interpositis Missis
Sanctorum Angliæ. Lond. 1835, fol. and 4to.
q, Original Songs, set to German Music, to afford innocent
musical recreation. Lond., 1835, 4to.
15. Faberism Exposed and Refuted: and the Apostolicity
of Catholic Doctrine vindicated: against the second edition,
"revised and remoulded," of Faber's "Difficulties of Romanism."
Norwich, 1836, 8vo., pp. 738: exclusive of argumentative preface, and index.
Faber's entirely remoulded 2nd, edit. appeared in 1830. He was a
shallow and unscrupulous writer, and it is to be regretted that Husenbeth
ever noticed him, and much more so that the title of this valuable com-
pendium of controversial theology should ostensibly confine its universality
within particular or personal limits. It is an elaborate defence of Catholic
doctrine on the points of infallibility, supremacy, transubstantiation, con-
fession, indulgences, anglican orders, purgatory, the invocation of saints, and
the relative honour paid to religious memorials, supported by over 200
passages from the fathers and councils of the Church. Throughout the
volume the original of the passage adduced invariably accompanies the
English translation. The author never sacrifices sense for effect, but
depends upon the solidity of the matter to carry the reader through a very
dry subject.
Faber rejoined in the same year, 1836, Lond., 8vo., which elicited-
16. A further Exposure and Refutation of Faber ism, occasioned
by Mr. Faber's pamphlet entitled: An Account of Mr. Husen-
beth's professed Refutation of the Argument of the Difficulties of
Romanism, on the entirely new principle of a refusal to meet it.
Norwich, 1836, 8vo.
17, The Missal for the use of the Laity: with the Masses for
all the Days throughout the Year, according to the Roman
Missal, and those for the English Saints in their respective places.
Newly arranged and in great measure translated by the Rev. F.
C. Husenbeth. Lond. 1837, I2mo., Latin and Eng.; Lond, 1838, 12mo.,
2nd. edit., with approb. of bishops; Lond, Dolman, 1840; Lond. 1845, 12mo.,
2 vols., with supplement; Lond., Dolman, 1848, 12mo., with approb. .of all
the vicars-apostolic, dated Sep. 21, 1848; Lond, 1849, 12mo., with" Supple-
ment containing new masses recently authorized for England;" Lond., Dol-
man, 1850, 12mo., pp. xvi., 741, cxlv. (inclusive of Supplement); Lond.
(1853), 8vo.; frequently reprinted, and still a stock book.
The early editions of this work were distinguished for accuracy and con-
venient arrangement. Later publishers injured the book by a multiplicity of
references, many of which were incorrect. The first English Translation of
the Roman missal is said to have been made by the Rev. John Gother, and
edited by the Rev. \Vm. Crathorne (see vol. i. 587, ii. 546). This appeared
about 1719, and passed through many editions, entitled" The Rom1n missal
KK2

5 0 0

TIIBLIOGRAPIIICAL DICTIONARY

[RUS.

for the use of the Laity, containing the masses appointed to be said through-
out the year," Lond., P. Keating, Brown & Co" 1806. 18mo., pp. 734, plates ;
Lond. 1
15, 181110., plates; Derby, 1846, 181110., pp. 784, illus. by Pugin, and
many other versions.
18. Meditations for every Day in the Year, by the Right Rev.
Dr. Challoner. Revised and compressed by the Rev. F. C,
Husenbeth. Lond. 1838,121110.
19. Memoir of Bishop .John Milner. \Yinchester, 1839, 8vo., which
was written for and appeared in the third edition of that prelate's " Hist. of
\Vinchester," Winchester, 1839, roy, 8vo., 2 vols.
20. St. Cyprian Vindicated against Certain Misrepresentations
of his Doctrine in a Work by the Rev. G. A. Poole, entitled" The
Testimony of St. Cyprian against Rome," chiefly on the Subject
of the Pope's Supremacy. Norwich, 1839, 8vo., pp. 127; Lond. 1841, Rvo.
The Rev. Geo. Ayliffe Poole's work was published in 1838. It pointedly
attacks l\1r. Husenbeth's "exposure and refutation" of Faber, who may be con-
sidered the precursor of Puseyism, at this time dividing and distracting the
establishment. Husenbeth pursues his adversary through every argument and
quotation, and treats the great questions arising out of S1. Cyprian's
celebrated treatises" On the Unity of the Church," "On the Lapsed," &c.,
as well as many of his saint's " Epistles," and those attributed to Firmilian.
There is also much collateral evidence of other fathers examined, such as
SS. Irenæ!ls, Augustin, and Vincent of Lerins, as also of Tertullian and
Theodoret. The work vindicates S1. Cyprian on every point on which Poole
had attempte.i to distort his testimony to the prejudice of the Holy See. It
destroys the Oxford Tractarian school on the vital subject of tradition, and
proves that their position is untenable. Poole followed with his "Life and
Times of S1. Cyprian," Oxf. 1840, 8vo., and Husenbeth published a second
edition of his work in 1841.
21. Authentic Accounts of Dominica Lazzari, the Addolorata,
and Maria von MOrl, the Ecstatica; now living in the Tyrol.
Translated from the German of S. Buchfelner by the Rev. F. C.
Husenbeth. Norwich, 1841, 12mo.
This pamphlet appeared about the same time as the "Letter from
the Earl of Shrewsbury to Ambrose Lisle Phillips, Esq., descriptive of the
Ecstatica of Caldara and the Adolorata of Capriana," Lond. 1841, 8vo..
to which it may be considered as an appendix, inasmuch as it contains
original accounts, not recorded in his lordship's work, of the two virgins, with
sketches of their lives, and a narrative of the " miraculous" events attending
the addolorata and ecstatica.
22. The Vesper Book, for the use of the Laity; according to
the Roman Breviary; with the offices of the English Saints and
those recently inserted in the calendar, in their respective places.
Newly arranged and translated by the Rev. F. C. Husenbeth.
With the approbation of all the R. R. The Vicars Apostolic of
England. Lond. 1842, 12mo., address dated Cossey, June 26, 1841 ; Lond.,
Jones, 1844, 2nd, edit., pp. Ixxii.-389, Gregorian Chams for the Psalms, 4 ff.,
preface dated Cossey, Sep. 14, 1844, Latin and Eng.; Lond. 1850, 16mo.
frequently repro

HUS.]

OF THE ENGLISH C<\.TIIOLICS.

501

This version is far more accurate than previous Vesper Books, one of
which was entitled, "The Vesper Book; containing Vespers and Complin
for all Sundays and Festivals of the year, and a variety of Anthems, Psalms,
Litanies, &c., suited for the forty hours exposition . . . . \Vith a collection
of English Hymns, &c.," Dublin, 1802, 18mo., Lat. and Eng, Another was
edited by J. L. (John Lambert), entitled "The Vesper Psalter," Lond., Burns,
1849, 16mo., pointed for chanting.
23. Funeral Sermon preached by the Rev. F. C. Husenbeth,
D.D., on the Rev. Dr. Bowdon, Pres. of Sedgley Park. \Volver-
hampton, 1844, 8vo.
24. Life of the Rev. Robert Richmond. Norwich, 1845, 8vo., pp.
87, ded. to the Hon. Edw. Petre, also pub. in the Cath. Directory of 18 45,
with portrait.
25. Gother's Daily Lessons: Being the Instructions on the
Feasts, by the Rev. John Gother: Remodelled, and adapted to
the present Church Calendar. Lond., T. Jones, 1846, 8vo., 2 vols.,
pp. viii,-390 and 493 respectively; "The Catholic Year; or, Daily Lessons,
&c.," Dublin, 1861, 8vo.
The lapse of a century and a half, Dr. H uscnbeth says in his preface, has
rendered Gother's language somewhat antiquated, and left his work far be-
hind the present state of our calendar. To remedy these defects the editor
has remodelled the work, cautiously revised its style, and made some additions,
and some retrenchments, with a view to bring the lessons to a more uniform
length, Instructions have been added for all the feasts introduced since the
time of the author. Most of the additional matter, indeed, has been com-
piled from other parts of his writings. \Vhere this could not be done,
recourse has been had to Challoner, Alban Butler, Baker, &c. Instructions
have also been appended for particular times, such as Holy-\Veek. Whitsun-
week, Ember and Rogation days, &c.
26. Notices of the English Colleges and ConvÐnts established
on the Continent after the Dissolution of Religious Houses in
England. By the late Hon. Edward Petre. Edited by the
Rev. F. C. Husenbeth. Norwich, 1849, 4to. pp, vi.-I05, supplementary
notice 1 f., preface dated Cossey, Dec. 8, 1848.
This neat specimen of typography was written at the request of the Hon.
E. Petre, who had collected some few materials and made various notes for
the purpose. It was completed before the death of its originator. and had met
with his entire approval. It is principally drawn from the Rev. M. A.
Tierney's edition of" Dodd's Church History," the Abbé Theodore Augustus
:;\1 ann's "Short Chronological Account of the Religious Establishments
made by English Catholics on the Continent of Europe." published in the
Archæologia, Challoner's "Memoirs," and Hodgson's "Narrative" in the
Cath. I1fag,
In a letter to the late Dr. Gillow, dated Jan, 27, 1850, Dr. Husenbeth
says: "I am particularly obliged by your kindness in senàing me the curious
old paper about the foundation of the Augustinian convent at Paris, I wish
I had had it when compiling the "Notices." Now there is no prospect of
using it. as the work, like most that I have published, àoes not sell, and a
second edition will never be called for. It was put together in a hurry

502

EIDLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HUS.

from scanty materials, merely to gratify Mr. E. Petre. I am very sensible
that it might and ought to have been made more worthy of notice and
encou ragemen t."
27. Funeral Discourse on the Hon. Edward Stafford Jerning-
ham, delivered at St. Augustine of England's Chapel, Cossey
Hall, at his Solemn Obsequies, on Monday, July 30, 1849.
Norwich, 1849, 8vo.
A realiy eloquent and affecting discourse.
28. Emblems of Saints: by which they are Distinguished in
Works of Art. In Two Parts. Lond. (Norwich pr.) 1850, 8vo.; Lond.,
Longman, 1860, 12mo, 2nd eàit. extended and improved, pp, xii.-319;
Norwich (Norfolk and Norwich Arch. Soc.), 1882, 8vo. pp. xiv.-426, illus,
edited by the Rev. Aug. Jessopp, D.D., from the author's own copy, with
large MS. additions intended for a 3rd edit., purchased at the sale of his
library by Dr. J essopp.
This well-executed work will be found very useful for identifying holy
personages represented in painting and sculpture. It is a most valuable
guide to artists in the representation of angels and saints according to con-
ventional and established forms. The two parts consist Of-I, Saints with
their emblems; and 2. Emblems with their saints. At the end of the book
are two lists of patrons of arts, trades, and professions, and of patrons of
countries and cities. Calendars are added-the Roman, old English of
Sarum use, old English from the seventeenth and eighteenth century almanacs
and prayer-books, Scottish, French, Spanish, German, and Greek; and sacred
heraldry conciudes the work.
29. Sermon preached at the Funeral of the Hon. Mary Stafford
Jerningham, wife of the Hon. Edward Stafford Jerningham.
Norwich,8vo.
3 0 . Sermon preached at the Funeral of the Right Hon. Geo.
Wm.Stafford Jerningham,Second Baron Stafford and Seventh
Baronet. Norwich, 1851, 8vo.
31. The Office of the Holy Will of God. Norwich, 1851, 12mo.
3 2 . The Roman Question: a Refutation of a Treatise profess-
ing to be" The Truth about Rome." Lond, (N orwich pr.) 1852, 8vo,
33. The Holy Bible, translated from the Latin Vulgate:
diligently compared with the Hebrew, Greek, and other editions
in divers languages. The Old Testament, first published by the
English College at Douay, A.D. 1609. And the New Testament,
first published by the English College at Rheims, A,D.1582. With
useful Notes, Critical, Historical, Controversial, and Explanatory,
selected from the most eminent Commentators, and the most
able and judicious Critics. By the Rev. Geo. Leo Haydock,
and other Divines. The Text carefully Collated with that of
the Original Edition, and the Annotations Abridged. By the
Very Rev. F. C. Husenbeth, D.D., V.G., Canon of the English
Chapter. Lond., George Henry & Co. (1853), 4to. vol. i. pp. viii.-692,
vol. ii. pp, 386, and New Test. pp. x.-3S6, with numerous plates.
The editor's notice prefixed to this handsome eàition is dated Cossey,
Sept, 27, 1850, and it bears the appmbations of the English and Scotch

HUS.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

5 0 3

Vicars Apostolic, It was issued from the press in 1853. The annotations to
Haydock's original edition (vide Geo. Leo and Thos. Haydock) are abridged
with judgment. Husenbeth is said to have been assisted in this work by
Archbishop Polding.
3-/.. Sermon by the Rev. F. C. Husenbeth, D.D" at the Funeral
of the Hon. Lady Bedingfeld. Norwich, 1854.,8\"0.
She was dau, of Sir \Vm. Jerningham, Bart., and wife of Sir Richard
Bedingfeld, Bart.
35. The Chain of Fathers: Witnesses for the Doctrine of the
Immaculate Conception of the Mother of God, Lond. (Derby pr.)
1855, 8vo.; Lond. (Norwich pro 1860?) 8vo.
The object of this pamphlet was to show the falsity of the popular news-
paper assertion (after the definition of Dec. 8, 1854), that the doctrine of the
Immaculate Conception was not only unknown to the fathers, but that they
had declared unanimously that our Blessed Virgin was conceived in original
sin. The author shows, by quotations from Origen to S. Bernard (duly
authenticated by references), that their language respecting her necessarily
im
lied I mmaculate Conception.
36. The History of Sedgley Park School, Staffordshire. Lond.
(Norwich pr.) 1856, 8vo. pp. xii.-253, five plates, ded. to the R. R, John
Briggs, D.D., first Bishop of Beverley, dated Cossey, Feb.2, 1856.
The author, like most "Parkers," had a strong affection for the vener-
able school, now no more, though still represented by its filiation at Cotton
Hall. The construction of the work is faulty, and as the author in his
preface feared, it would have been better not to have gone so minutely into
trifles and frivolities. He does r.ot seem to have m.lde that use of the
account bOJks or re
isters which might be expected, and it has the serious
defect of a want of index. Nevertheless, the work is a valuable contribution
to the history of Catholic education in England since the so-called Reforma-
tion. In his will the author left a corrected edition in
lS. to the late Canon
-'loore, then president of Sedgley Park.
37, Sermon by the Rev. F. C. Husenbeth, D,D., at the Funeral
of the Right Hon. Julia Barbara, Lady Stafford. Korwich, 1856, 8vo.
38. The Convert Martyr: a Drama in Five Acts. Arranged
from "Callista," by the Rev. J, H. Newman, D.D. Lond. (Nor-
wich pr.) 1857, 8vo,; Lond. 1879,8vo. In verse.
39. The Life, Doctrine, and Sufferings of Our Blessed Lord
and Saviour Jesus Christ, as recorded by the four Evangelists,
with Moral Reflections, Critical Illustrations, and Explanatory
Notes, by the Rev. Henry Rutter. With an Introduction by the
Very Rev. F. C. Husenbeth, D.D., V.G., Provost of Northampton,
Lond., Geo, Henry & Co. (1857) 4to. pp.liv.-774, issued in parts, embellished
with fine steel engravings; reprinted in 8\'0, cheap edit., by R. \Yashbourne.
40. The Lives of the Fathers, Martyrs, and other principal
Saints. By the Rev. Alban Butler. Edited by the Rev. F, C.
Husenbeth, D.D. Lond. 1857-60, 8VO.,2 vols.
41. The Life of St. Walstan, Confessor. Lond., Korwich (pr.)
18 59.
42. The Life of the R. R. Mgr. Weedall, D.D., Dom. Prelate of

5 0 4

BIDLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HUS.

his Holiness Pope Pius IX., V. G. of the Diocese, and Provost of
the Chapter of Birmingham; and President of St. Mary's College,
Oscott; including incidentally the Early History of Oscott
College. Lond., Longman's, 1860, 12mo.
The incidental history included in this volume is perhaps the most valu-
able. The trifling detail of the biography rather tends to depreciate the man
in the eyes of the reader. Fr. Amhurst (OscotÙlll, i'lJ. 253) remarks that it is
" somewhat infected with the peculiarities and eccentricities of the author,"
though as a biography he considers it superior to the "Life of Milner," It
gave great offence to many on account of its completely ignoring all account
of New Oscott, then under the presidency of Cardinal vViseman, The
latter's feelings, too, were much hurt. About that time much unjust prejudice
existed amongst many of the old clergy against his eminence.
43. The Life of the R. R. John Milner, D.D., Bishop ofCastabala,
V. A. of the Midland District of England, F. S. A. London, and
Cath. Acad. Rome. Dublin, J. Duffy, 1862, 8mo., pp. vii-586.
This elaborately written life of the leading actor in that momentous period
in the history of the Catholic Church in England which preceded the
emancipation has been said to contain "excellencies and defects more
curiously intermixed than can be found in perhaps any biography which is
likely to stand the test of time." (Fr. \V. J. Amhurst, S. J., Oscotiall, iv.
253). Nevertheless it is an indispensable work for the study of the revival
of the Church in England. It embraces the period between 1752 and 1826,
and gives a striking picture of the man, his career, and the eventful period
in which he lived. The purely biographical part is genial and entertaining,
and the minuteness of detail supplies the reader with interesting matter which
is not to be found elsewhere.
I t is related that the author offered the MS. to all the principal Catholic
publishers in London, who declined publishing It at their own risk, He was
then advised by Canon Dalton to try Duffy, who accepted the MS, and sent
the author a [,100 cheque for the copyright.
44. The History of the Blessed Virgin Mary, Mother of God.
Translated from the French of the Abbé Orsini. Lond., Virtue and
Co, (1862 etc., issued in parts), cr. 8vo., pp. viii.-824, engr, title-page with
vignette and 21 steel engravings, second title-" The life of the B.V.M. with
the History of the devotion to her. From the French of the Abbé Orsini,
to which is added Meditations on the Litany of the Virgin, from the French
of the Abbé Edouard Barthe, Also poems on the Litany of Loretto, from the
German of the Countess Hahn-Hahn. Translated by the Very Rev. F, C.
Husenbeth, D,D., V.G., Provost of Northampton," with separate titles to the
" Meditations " and the " Poems," with an additional poem by the translator
entitled "Queen conceived without Original sin, Pray for us !"; Lond., R.
vV3.shbourne, 1872, 81110., with woodcuts; Lond., Burns and Oates, 1874,
8vo., with 8 engravings from celebrated masters, and enriched with a large
number of curious and interesting- notes.
The Tablet, in reviewing the 1872 edition, says-" One of the most interest-
ing points about this narrative is the collection of scattered fragments of
mutilated creeds, and marvellous legends, which are found to exist in the
most opposite portions of the globe, and which, when sifted and put together

HUS.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

5 0 S

by the light of Catholic teaching, contain a real epitome of the actual life of
the Blessed Virgin. The style of writing is perhaps a little diffuse and
flowery, but this must be expected in a French work, written by an Italian,
and drawn so much from Eastern language and imagery." The bull 111
ejJåbilis, which is given in Latin and English as an appendix to the 1874
edition, is ill-translated because too literal. An early English life of our
Blessed Lady was published by Fr. Jno. Falkner, S.]., in 1632, and another,
written by Anthony Stafford, was published at London in 1635 under the
title of "The Femall Glory,"
45. Sermon preached at the Funeral of the Right Rev. William
Wareing, D.D., Bishop of Rhitymna, late Bishop of Northampton,
in the Chapel of the Benedictine Convent at East Bergholt, in
Suffolk, Jan. 3, 1866, Lond., 1866, 8vo., pub, by desire of the Lady
Abbess and community of East Bergholt.
46. Memoirs of Parkers; that is of Persons either educated at
Sedgley Park, or connected with it by residence in that Establish-
ment, from its first Foundation in 1763. Compiled by F. C.
Husenbeth, an old Parker. MS., 2 vols., 4mo., written at Cossey, vol.
i., 1867, pp, 373, besides title, contents, and preface 4PP., vol. ii., 1868, pp.
374, besides title, contents, and preface, 4PP.
This carefully written work was left by the author to St. \Vilfrid's College,
Cotton Hall, the filiation of Sedgley Park School. Vol. I. contains 16
biographies, viz., Revv. \Vm. Errington, John Hurst, Hugh Kendal, Thos.
Southworth, 1\1r, Joseph Harburt, Revv. James Simkiss, Joseph Birch, 1\1r.
Jno. Summer, Rev. Jno. Kirk, D.D., Mr. Jas. l\1cStay, R. R. Dr, \V,llsh, Revv.
\Valter Blount, Joseph Bowdon, D.D., R. R. Dr. \Vareing, and the Revv.
Fris. .Martin and \Vm. Foley,
Vol. II. contains 18 biographies-Revv. Edw. Peach, Jno. Bew, D.D.,
Mr. Jno. Eldridge, Revv. Thos. Laken, Thos. Baddeley, Lau. Strongitharm,
Geo. Jinks, Jno. Marsden, \Vm, Richmond, Jas. Duckett, Very Revv. Ceo.
Rolfe, Jno. Abbot, Geo. Morgan, D.D., Revv. Peter Hartley, Hen. Riley, and
the Very Revv. John \Villiams, Henry Richmond, and Thos. McDonnell.
47, Sermon (on Eccles. Ii., 38) preached at the Funeral of the
Very Rev. T. M. M'Donnell, Can. Theol. of Clifton, at St. Mary's
Chapel, Bath, Oct. 29th. Land. 1869, 8vo., pub. by desire of Miss
Galton and Mr. Th. Galton.
48. Our Blessed Lady of Lourdes: a faithful narrative of the
Apparition of the BlessedVirgin Mary at the Rocks of Massabielle,
near Lourdes, in the year 1858. Lond., Norwich (pr.), 1870, 16mo,
This little work gives a clear statement of the wonderful series of appari-
tions, begun on Feb. I I, 1858, and the singular events following upon them,
which still incite innumerable pilgrimages to the spring which rose upon the
spot.
49. The Apparition at Portmain, in the Diocese of Laval, in
France. Translated from the French of the Abbe Richard. Lond.,
Burns, Oates, and Co., ]871, 8vo,
A little pamphlet on the aþþaritÙm of the Blessed \ïrgin to six children,
translated (from the 8th French edition) in order to increase devotion to the
.M other of God.

506

IHDLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HUS.

50. Poems. In 1833 Mr. Husenbeth was requested by various writers
in the Cath. ...1/ ago to collect and publish his poetic:}.l effusions scattered
in the publications of the Cath. .i
IisccllallY, Orthodox JouY/tal, Cath. .iJ/ag"
&c. The author, however, did not do so, being deterred, in all probability,
by the little chance of the Catholic public securing him against loss. He
continued his poetical contributions to the Catholic periodicals, besides those
published in his various works, till the end of his life.
In a letter, dated Sloperton, March 9, 1836, from Thomas Moore to
Husenbeth, a pleasant light is thrown on the friendlv relations that existed
between the poet and the priest. After ackn::>wledgi
g the receipt of one of
the doctor's works, Moore says-" As to what you say about hailing
me as ' a brother theologian,' I may with far more justice hail you as a brother
poet, Your' Harps' was a most happy thought, and I feel half inclined to
envy you as well the fancy as the execution of it." Husenbeth's poem, "The
Choice of Harps," with the above letter, is printed in Cath, Progress, xli. 23.
51. Sermons, &c., by the R. R. Mgr. Weedall, D.D., MS.
These were arranged for publication by Husenbeth, and Richardson and
Son, of Derby, announced them as "In the Press," but they have never
appeared.
52. He was an indefatigable contributor to Notes and Quen"es, almost
from its very first appearance, and when his well-known initials ceased to
appear, a graceful tribute to his memory appeared in the pages ofthe journal
written by its new editor, Dr. Doran, Nov. 9, 1872.
His pen was never idle, and nearly all the early Catholic periodicals con-
tain specimens of his varied learning. He was also accustomed to
send articles to the ,11irror, Athe1ZæU1Jl, and other periodicals, on various
subjects.
53. His correspondence was considerable, especially with some of the
most illustrious converts, and with many literary celebrities. That with
Mrs. Jones, who died shortly before him at Edinburgh, is most interesting
and instructive, The whole collection of letters on both sides takes up three
large volumes. The lady was a 1\liss Deighton, who lived at Dereham, Nor-
folk. I t was there the correspondence commenced. She was then a Pro-
t
stant, .md subsequently married the Rev. Mr. Jones, but continued to
correspond with Dr. Husenbeth until she was received into the Church.
Her life was most eventful, ,. equal in interest to any novel, however sensa-
tional," to use the provost's own words.
Another zealous and learned convert, Sir Charles Douglas, K.c.l\I.G.,
corresponded with him from Nov. 1828, to the end of May, 1830; and again
from 1867 to the provost's death. This correspondence" was of inestimable
value and benefit" to Sir Charles, who was persuaded by the provost to
publish his valuable work, entitled" Long Resistance and Ultimate Conver-
version," Lond., Burns and Oates, 1869, 8vo.
54. MSS. and Library. At the sale of his valuable library, collection
of crucifixes, reliquaries, &c., at Norwich, Feb. 4, 1873, a collection of letters
on Catholic subjects, and other MSS., fell to the bid of Canon Dalton, who
it was said represented the Bishop of Northampton Many of the books
were profusely annotated by their learned owner, al)d possessed an enhanced
value through his practice of binding up autograph letters in the volumes.

RUS.]

OF THE E:XGLISH CATHOLICS.

5 0 7

" Sermon, delivered at the funeral of the Very Rev. Provost Husenbeth,
D.D., V.G., at S. \Valstan's Chapel, Cossey, on the 6th Nov, 1872. By the
Very Rev. John Dalton, Canon of Northampton." Land., Burns, Oates &
Co., 1872, 8vo. pp. 26, ded. to the Right Hon. Valentine, Baron Stafford,
&c.
To this eloquent sermon is appended a biographical notice, with an
appendix containing a brief list of the deceased's publications, and some few
remarks on them.

Hussey, Giles, artist, born Feb, 10, 17 10, was the fifth
son of John Hussey, of l\larnhull, co. Dorset, Esq., by l\'lary,
daughter of Thomas Burdett, of Smithfield.
The manor of Marnhull was purchased by George Hussey in
1651. By his first wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Charles Walcott,
of Shropshire, Esq., he had a daughter, Cicely, born at Marn-
hull in .1652. She was professed at the English Benedictine
Abbey at Cambray in 1672, of which she was abbess from
1694 to 1697, again from 1705 to 1710, and died there
April 9, 172 I. l'Ir. Hussey married, secondly, Grace, daughter
of Sir Lewis Dyve, of Bromham, co. Bedford, by whom he had
one son, John, mentioned above, who died in 1736, aged 70,
and four daughters. From about the date of the purchase of
l\larnhull by the Hussey family, a priest was always maintained
there or in Stour Provost village. It has been stated that
about 1730 a secular chaplain of the name of Smith was
succeeded by a Jesuit, one of the two fathers of the name of
Richard Molyneux, and that Fr. John Englefield, S.]., was at
l''larnhull for a short time about the same period. Perhaps the
above statement is a confusion of the following facts :-Fr.
Richard 1'10lyneux, sen., served the missiùn from 1749 to 176 I,
and Fr. Richard Molyneux, jun., died there in 1769; and the
Rev. John Smith, who came from the English College at Rome
in 1766, was chaplain for six years about this time. The Rev.
George Bishop died here Aug. 16, 1768. Dom Edward
Hussey, a.S.B., then in possession of the estate, resided at
1'1arnhull from 1785 to his death in 1786. His brother,
Thomas Hussey, alias Burdett, a secular priest, was chaplain to
the English Teresian nuns at Antwerp; and another brother,
Lewis Hussey, alias Burdett, born in 171 I, died a scholastic in
the Jesuit College at Liége in 1733. The mission was even-
tually made independent of the Hussey family, and a new chapel
was erected at Marnhull hy the Rev. \Villiam Casey in 1832.

508

IHDLIOG RAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HUS.

For some time Giles Hussey studied with his elder brother
Edward at the English Benedictine College at Douay. He
then removed to St. Omer's College. His father intended that
he and his brother Thomas should engage in trade, but his
inclinations leading him more to art he was placed under
Richardson, the painter, with whom, however, he stayed but a
short time. Afterwards he became a pupil of Damini, a Vene-
tian painter of history in England, whom he accompanied, in
1730, to Bologna, where the master robbed his pupil, and left
him without money or clothes. In this state he was relieved
by an Italian nobleman, and was subsequently enabled by his
relations to proceed to Rome, where he arrived in 1733. When
Damini forsook him, Hussey became the pupil of Ercole Lelli,
an artist of considerable merit, celebrated for his skill in anatomy,
At Rome, Hussey was so much noticed by his countrymen there
that on his return to England in 1737 he found both his repu-
tation and his reception most favourable to his future prospects.
Yet his success was by no means equal to his anticipations and
the expectations of his friends. vVhatever were his views while
in Italy, he had not attended to portraiture, the line of art which
at that time could alone ensure lucrative employment in England.
The consequence was that he soon found himself in circumstances
by no means affluent; so that, having struggled for many years
against a train of difficulties, he quitted his profession and settled
with his brother Edward, the Benedictine, then serving the mis-
sion at Marlborough, \Vilts, though he was in possession of the
patrimonial estate, having inherited it from his brother James
in 1773. By him he was received with great kindness, and they
liveå together till the death of the Benedictine at l\iarnhull, in
1786, left Giles in full possession of the family estate. After
residing some time at his native place he retired to Bearston,
near Ashburton, co. Dorset, the residence of his nephew, John
Rowe, to whom he resigned the estate of Marnhull, with the
injunction to take the name of Hussey. At Bearston, Hussey
led the life of a recluse, amusing himself with the cultivation of
a small garden, in which, while digging, he suddenly expired in
June, 1788, aged 78.
Hussey was of middle stature, remarkahly well made and
upright. Even to the last he was intensely studious, which,
with his religious and serious turn of mind, gave him an habitual
gravity of countenance and deportment. Yet at times no man

HUS.]

OF TIlE T:NGLISII CATHOLICS.

5 0 9

could appear and be more easy, lively, and diverting, and that in
such a degree as to make him remarkable. \Vhen young he
must have been handsome. His clear blue eye was quick and
piercing; his application to study was indefatigable. He used
to say that he was never fatigued, and that he could apply ten
hours a day to study without feeling- weary. Geometry was his
natural taste, yet in every pursuit he discovered an intuitive
power of mind. Though a perfect devotee, he had charity for
others; and though a saint himself, he commiserated sinners.
An illustration of his boundless charity is related by Sir Henry
Lawson, Bart., a relative of George Maire, of Hartbushes, Esq.,
who married Hussey's sister. Previous to his coming into the
1Ylarnhull estate, when a small annuity of [; 50 was his sole
revenue, hearing of the deep distress of a reduced family, he
appropriated nearly the whole of his income during one year to
their assistance, and literally spent only three pounds upon his
own diet. This he effected by living entirely on rice and water.
His humility was equal to his modesty. In short, says Mr,
:0Jichols, in his "Literary Anecdotes of the I 8th Century,"
he had as few faults and weaknesses to weigh against his virtues
and excellence as in general have fallen to the lot of imperfect
humanity,
The Gentleman's Society at Spalding, of which Hussey was
a member, styled him in their list Pictorltlll Prillccþs, He failed,
however, in his colouring, though in design he attained great
celebrity, and might have reached the summit of his art had he
not bewildered his brain with fanciful speculations on the
triangle, and its visible and invisible perfections. He always
drew the head by the metrical scale, maintaining that however
correct it might appear to be in nature or art, yet by this ordeal
it was invariably improved in the beauty of its proportions. A
numerous collection of his pencil portraits are now at Lulworth
and Wardour Castles and Brough Hall. Many also were in the
possession of 1'1atthew Duane, who had some of them engraved.
\Vest, the eminent painter, observed on one of them "that he
would venture to place it against any head, ancient or modern;
that it was never exceeded, if ever equalled; and that no man
had ever imbibed the true Grecian character and art deeper
than Giles Hussey."
In politics Hussey was favourable to the exiled family; and
Prince Charles Stuart was a favourite subject of his pencil.

5 1 0

EIDLIOG RAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[RUS.

Kirk, Biog, Collns., 1115., No. 42 ; Nichols. Lit. A1lecdotes of
the 18th Cellt., vol. viii.; Hutchills, Hist. of Dorset, vol. ii. p. 500 ;
Oli1 1 er, Collections, pp. 4 I, 53, 333 ; Butler, Hist. lVlemoirs, 3rd
edit., vol. iv. p. 46 I .
I. Portrait, very fine drawing by himself, preserved at Lulworth Castle.
Hussey, John, baron, was the son and heir of Sir \Vm.
Hussey, Lord Chief Justice of the King's Bench, temp. Edw.
IV, and Hen. VII., by Eliz., daughter of Thomas Berkeley. In
the 2 Henry VII. he was in arms for the king, at the battle of
Stoke, against the Earl of Lincoln and his adherents, and in 13
Henry VIII. he was made chief butler of England In the 21st
of the same reign, he was one of the knights of the king's body,
and was summoned to parliament in that year as Baron Hussey,
of Sleaford, co. Lincoln, where he erected a noble mansion. He
had a grant of the custody of the manor of Harewood, co.
York, in the following year.
vVhen the case of the king's divorce was brought forward, he
was one of the lords who signed the declaration to the Pope
regarding that matter. His influence and power was very great,
and being strongly attached to the faith, he strenuously opposed
the dissolution and plunder of the monasteries. In 1537, he
joined the great movement in their defence by the northern
people, and after the army had disbanded in conformity with the
king's promise to reconsider the matter, he was treacherously
attainted of high treason, his manor of Sleaford, with other
lands, &c., to the value of ,[5,000 a year, confiscated, and he
himselí beheaded at Lincoln in June, I 537.
Thus his barony became forfeited, and though the attainder
was reversed in the parliament of 5 Eliz., and his children restored
in blood, neither his estates nor honour were granted to his heirs.
He was twice married, first to the Lady Anne Grey, daughter
of Geo. Earl of Kent, and secondly, to Margaret, daughter of
Sir Simon Blount, of Mangotsfield, co. Gloucester. By his
second wife he had issue Sir William, Sir Giles, of Cay thorpe,
co. Lincoln, Sir Gilbert, Reginald, and Isabel, wife of vValter,
Lord Hungerford. Sir William Hussey, sherif[ of Lincoln, 22
HenryVIII., married Ursula,daughter and eventually sole heiress
of Sir Thomas Lovell, and left issue at his death, Jan. 19,
1555- 6 , two daughters and co-heiresses, Nella, wife of Richard
Disney, of Norton Disney, co. Lincoln, and Anne, wife of \Vm.
Gell, of Darley, co. Derby.

HUT .J

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

5 11

Burke, Extinct Peerage, ed. 183 I ; Banks, Barollia Angliea
Concelltrata, vo1. i. p. 265; Visit. of Dorset and Gloucester, 1623,
alld Yorks, 1563, Harl. Soc.,. Foster, Visit. of Yorks.,. Dodd,
Clt. Hist., vol. i.

Hutchins, James, gent., a valued contributor to the Catholic
lIfisecllallY, died Nov. 13, 1826, aged 40.
Catlt. Miscel. vol. vi. p. 448.
I. ANew Key to the Holy Scriptures.

Hutchinson, Anthony Cuthbert, O.S.B., schoolmaster,
a native of Yorkshire, was professed at St. Gregory's monastery
at Douay, Sept. 2 I, 1723. A.fter his ordination, he was sent to
the'mission in the south province, and in 1733 had charge of a
school at Redmarley, in W orcestershire, between Ledbury and
Gloucester. At this time Edward Hanford, Esq., resided at
Redmarley, and it was probably under his protection, or with
his assistance, that the Benedictines were enabled to open a
small boarding-schoo1. I t could not flourish, however, under
the penal laws, and does not seem to have been in existence
many years. It was apparently abandoned in 1740, when Fr.
Hutchinson removed to Plumpton, in Yorkshire. He exchanged
that chaplaincy in 1745 for the one at Myddelton Lodge, in the
same county, the seat of the Middletons. Thence, in 1759, he
removed to the mission at Aberford, co York, where he died
July 2, 17 60 .
Gillow, Cat/z. Sc/zools in Ellg" lVI.S.; Dolall, Weldon's Chron.
Notes,. Snow, Belled. Necrolog}' J' Flanagan, His!. of tlte CIt. Í1z
E1tg., vol. ii. p. 363.

Hutchison, William Antony, priest of the Oratory of
St. Philip Neri, was born in London, Sept, 27, 1822. He
became an undergraduate of Trinity College, Cambridge, and
was an active member of the Ecclesiological Society, instituted
in 1838 under the name of the Cambridge Camden Society.
In 1845 he went to Birmingham with the intention of being
received into the Church, The church and house of St. Chad
in that town, under the direction of the Rev. John Moore, had
at that time become a great centre of Catholic life, and many of
the recent converts, having made their abjurations there, had
naturally settled in its neighbourhood. Fr. Faber was residing

5 12

DIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HUT.

there, and on that occasion 1\1r. Hutchison met him for the first
time. He was greatly impressed by Fr. Faber, and acting on
his advice, was received into the church without delay by 1\lr.
:l\Ioore, in the private chapel in the bishop's house, Dec. 21, the
feast of St. Thomas the Apostle, 1845, On Christmas night he
made his first communion, and on St. Thomas of Canterbury
was confirmed by Bishop \Valsh, receiving the name of Antony.
Shortly afterwards Fr. Faber, then not ordained, invited lVlr.
Hutchison to accompany him abroad, and. that most intimate
and cordial friendship which now subsisted between them ended
only with their lives. They left England on their travels through
France and Italy, in Feb., 1846. During this tour Mr.
Hutchison visited Loreto, and the holy house, of which he was
hereafter to be the defender, made a great impression upon him.
It was during the stay of the two travellers in the English
College at Rome that he formally proposed himself to Fr.
Faber as a member of the community of Brothers of the \Vill
of God, which he had founded in Birmingham shortly before
leaving England. l'ir. Hutchison was a man of property, and
thus he had it in his power to put an end to the pecuniary
difficulties with which Fr. Faber's project was surrounded. The
two friends returned to Birminghalll on l\lay 16th, and shortly
afterwards 1\lr. Hutchison was received into the community as
Brother A.ntony of the Blessed Sacrament. In Sept., 1846,
the brothers removed from Birmingham to Cotton Hall, near
Cheadle, in Staffordshire, the gift of the Earl of Shrewsbury. It
is believed that the principal contributor to the necessary alte-
rations and the church was Bro. Antony, although the mention
of this fact is carefully avoided in his notes relating to that
period. On the following Oct. 12th, he received minor orders
from Bishop> \Valsh at Cotton, lIe was ordained priest on A.ug.
15, 1847, and was actively engaged in the very prosperous
mission then started.
The community had now been in existence sufficiently long
to admit of the reception of vows of religion. Bro. \Vilfrid
Faber accordingly proposed that he and Bro. A.ntony, the only
ones who were priests, should visit London in the course of A.d-
vent, and pronounce their vows in the hands of Bishop \Vise-
man, who was then administrator of the London district. Before
his lordship's <tnswer was received, news arrived in England of
Fr. Newman's proximate return as superior of the Oratory, and

HUT. ]

OF TIlE E
GLISII Co-\. THOLICS.

5 1 3

the idea of joining that congregation, which had formerly pre-
sented itself to Brother \Vilfrid's mind, was carried out by the
whole community in Feb. 1848.
In the following year it was decided to erect an Oratory in
London, and in April Fr. Hutchison accompanied Fr. Faber,
to the metropolis and assisted him in the establishment of the
house in King \Villiam Street, Strand. "VVhile there Fr.
Hutchison started large schools for boys and girls, first in Rose
Street, Covent Garden, in Oct., I 85 I, transferred in the follow-
ing year to Dunn's Passage, Holborn, and finally removed to
new buildings in Charles Street, Drury Lane, where they now
remain as the parochial schools of the mission of Corpus Christi,
l\Iaiden Lane. These great schools he continued to direct after
the removal of the Oratory to South Kensington in I 854, and
as far as his health permitted until his death. He spared neither
his time nor his money to ensure their success. Not content
with this addition to his work at the Oratory, he was the
originator and active promoter of the endeavours made at that
time to provide a refuge for young Catholic prisoners. At the
end of Nov. I 852, Fr. Hutchison and Dr. lVlanning concluded
an agreement to take Blythe House, Hammersmith, for a
Catholic reformatory school.
In the spring of 1854 he visited Egypt and the Holy Land,
where he projected his book on the Holy House, in answer to
Dean Stanley. A.bout two years later he and Fr. Richard
Stanton went on a short mission to Rome, and brought back
with them a pontifical brief confirming the erection of the con-
gregation of the Oratory in London by apostolic authority, and
enforcing the rule that there should be only one house of the
institute in each town by a clause forbidding the erection of
another within ten miles of Brompton.
A long illness preceded his death. His health had been
destroyed by the labours he had imposed upon himself during
the first years of the establishment of the congregation in London,
especially in the foundation of the schools in IIolborn. On June
23, 186 3, he received the last sacraments, but still continued
the work on which he had been engaged, of passing his book on
Loreto and Nazareth through the press. He died on Sunday,
July 12, 1863,aged4o.
For eighteen years he had been the constant companion and
friend of Fr. Faber, for whom he had the greatest admiration and
VOL. III. L L

.

5 1 4

RIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HUT.

love. Himself singularly gifted hoth in mind and person, he
loved to work in secret, and few even of the frequenters of the
Oratory were aware of the influence which he possessed in the
congregation. Fr. Fab
r, who only survived him two months,
cordially reciprocated his affection, and valued his talents so
highly that some years before, when speaking of the change
which his own death would make in the government of the
house, he said: "The community will first take (for superior)
the next senior Father, and then Antony." At this time many
were found to say of the two friends, "Lovely and comely in
their life, even in death they were not divided."
Fr. Hutchison was buried in the cemetery of the Fathers of
the Oratory at St Mary's, Sydenham, His brother-in-law, 1'1r.
A. S mee, under whose medical care he had been for the last
fcw weeks, contested his will, and tried to make out that he was
insane or under undue influence. In this, however, he failed.
BO'ii!dcll, Life and Letters of F. II'. Faber,. letters to tlte writer
from Fr. R. Stanton, of tlte Orat01J', and Fr. T. E. Bridgett,
C.S S.R.

I. Loreto and Nazareth. Two Lectures containing the result
of personal investigation of the two sanctuaries. By William
Antony Hutchison, priest of the Oratory. London (Dillon,
Brompton), 1863, 8vo., pp. 92, illustrated.
This defence of the sacred sanctuaries was principally called forth by
some difficulties raised by Dean Stanley, who had visited the Holy Land
some ten years before. The book is divided into two parts. The first
describes the Holy House at Loreto, and traces the history of its various
flittings from Nazareth to Tersatto, and from the shores of the Adriatic to its
present site on the Italian coa5t. The second part is the result of the
Author's versonal investigations both at Loreto and in the Holy Land. It not
only contains a minute description of the sanctuary and grotto at Nazareth,
illustrated by several well-executed ground plans and sections, but furnishes
a complete solution of Dean Stanley's difficulties.

Hutchison, William Corston, Esq., S.C.L., Oxon, was
educated at \Vorcester College and St. Mary's Hall, Oxford,
wherc he took his degree. For some time he was curate of
one of the new-formed àistricts in Devonport, where he came
under the notice of the Bishop of Exeter, on account of his
adherence to the views of the Puseyite party in the Established
Church. His proceedings, however, displeased the incumbent.
the Rev. T. C. Childs, and he was removed to the parish church
of Stoke Damerell, .adjoining Plymouth, co. Devon. Subse-

.

HUT.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

5 1 5

qucntly he was presented by the Bishop of Exeter to the living
of Endellion, in the hundred of Trigg, co. Cornwall. It was
whilst there that he became convinced of the truth of the
Catholic Church, which he embraced at the sacrifice of every
worldly interest in Aug. 185 I.
His after-life was chiefly spent on the Continent, where he
enjoyed the intimacy of the late Monsignor Dupanloup, Bishop
of Orleans. He was appointed tutor to the Prince Imperial of
France, who always retained an affectionate regard for him.
Literary pursuits occupied much of his time, and though during
the last five or six years of his life he .was afflicted with a spinal
complaint, which incapacitated him from active work, he made
a great effort to translate an old Latin work on the Passion.
It was whilst translating the words, III manus tuas C01JllllCltdo
spiritulll meum, that he fell back apd calmly expired, at his
residence, Holly Place, Hampstead, London, Sept. 9, 1883,
aged 63.
His solemn requiem took place four days after his decease,
at the Franciscan Church, Stratford, E. Being a member of
the third order of St. Francis, he was buried in his habit, in
that part of the cemetery at Leytonstone reserved for tertians.
Mr. Hutchison was a chevalier of the Holy Cross of J eru-
salem, and cameriere segretto di Cappa e Spada, or private
chamberlain, to the sovereign pontiffs Pius IX. and Leo XIII.
His eldest son, Dom Francis Hutchison, O,S,B., is now in
charge of the mission of Workington, Cumberland.
Tablet, vol. lxii. pp. 412,461 ; Shaw, England's Glory, 1879,
p. 145 ; Lamp, vol. iii. pp, I 12, 182.
I. Mr. Hutchison had a great share in the production of Dr. Fan di
Bruno's" Catholic Belief," in fact, the Tablet says, it is not too much to say
that to him is in great measure due the success of that useful book.

Hutton, Mary, confessor of the faith, was the wife of
vVilliam Hutton, a draper in York. On Nov. 20, 1576, she
was summoned for non-attendance at church before the Lord
l\1:ayor's Court, in the council chamber upon Ousebridge. She
answered that she did not go to church because her conscience
\\'ould not permit her. In the following June a distress was
ordered to be levied on her goods for the amount of penalties
due for having wilfully absented herself from her parish churcÌ1.
On March 4, 1 578-9, she was again before the Lord Mayor's
LLZ

5 16

DIDLIOGRAPIIIC.\L DICTIONARY

[HUT.

Court, and promised to go to "God's church," but would not
say when, This was an evasion, for she did not mean the
Protestant church. In 1 5 79, as related in her husband's
"notes," she was seized whilst attending l\iass in Dr. Vavasour's
house, and committed to the Ousebridge Kidcote with l\irs.
Vavasour and Alice Oldcorne. The latter was probably a rela-
tive of the Huttons, being aunt to Fr. Edw. Oldcorne, S.]., the
martyr.
At this period the heads of martyrs executed at York were
placed on stakes upon the leads of the Ousebridge prison.
These from time to time were secretly removed by Catholics.
On one of these occasions, within three years of her first im-
prisonment, a fresh instalment of heads disappeared in this
manner. The lady recusants were imprisoned in the upper
part of the building, and therefore they were examined on the
matter. r\1ary Hutton's chamber was the next to the leads,
and consequently she was charged with the offence, and threat-
ened with hanging unless she confessed to the fact. She replied
that she would not accuse herself, but would stand the conse-
quences of anything proved against her. As none of the ladies
would take the oath, they were all thrust into the low prison.
At that time she had three of her youngest children with her
in prison, the eldest being under nine years of age. The magis-
trates caused them to be brought before them, and had the four
beadles there armed with great hirch rods to terrify the little
children into an acknowledgment of any questions put to them.
In this way the eldest boy was forced to confess that his mother
had made him take the heads off the stakes, with the assistance
of two girls named Margaret Lewtie and A.lice Bowman. The
Lord Mayor then took the boy home with him, and kept him
for about three months. During this time efforts were made to
pervert him, and make him an instrument for revealing Catholic
affairs. Mrs. Hutton's husband was also visited in his prison,
and was requested under threats to cause his wife to confess
that she had removed the heads, to which he declined to
accede.
\JVhen Wedall and Beckwith were elected sheriffs of York,
at Michaelmas, 1587, they inaugurated their term of office by
cruelly thrusting into "the low place" of the Kidcote, amongst
the felons, all or most of the prisoners for religion, especially
the women. The place was already infected by a prisoner who

HUT. ]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

5 1 7

died there, and nearly all the ladies were seized with the disease.
"Whereupon IVlary Hutton, wife to William Hutton, a virtuous
and constant young woman, died Oct. 25, I 587."
The next day Mrs. Dorothy Vavasour succumbed, and on the
following day A.lice Oldcorne, wife of Thomas Oldcorne, then
a prisoner for his faith at Hull, They were all buried on Toft-
green, an obscure place near Micklegate Bar. Thus their lives
were sacrificed for the profession of the Catholic faith.
Morris, Troubles, Third Series,

Hutton, Peter, O. Ch., Pres, of Ratcliffe College, was born
of Catholic parents at Holbeck, near Leeds, Yorks., June 29, 181 I,
He was baptized at Lady Lane Chapel, the only Catholic place
of worship then in Leeds. His grandfather had been converted
to the faith in the middle of the last century, and wished his
son (Peter's father) to become a Benedictine. \Vith that view
he encouraged him to enter the novitiate of the English
monastery at Lambspring, in Westphalia, but as he was found
to be without a vocation for the priesthood, the Benedictines
sent him back to secular life. Ever afterwards he nourished his
old affection for the religious state, and in his last illness ex-
pressly enjoined by a clause in his will that his son Peter, then
about four years of age, should be educated in some Benedictine
college, and for this purpose he appointed as his son's guardian
:Mr. Holdforth, subsequently the first Catholic mayor of Leeds.
A few months before his death, l'ir. Hutton, wishing to try
again his native air, removed to Knaresborough, where he died
at his residence, Fish Hall, an old-fashioned house, finely
situated just outside the town.
At the age of five Peter was sent to Mr. Cartwright's school
in Knaresborough, where he remained for nearly two years,
when his mother removed with her family to Little VV oodhouse,
a suburb of Leeds. In August or September, 18 I 8, he was
sent to Mr. Mercer's school in Basinghall Street, Leeds. Later,
in company with his younger brother, Richard, he was placed
with Fr, Oxley, an English Dominican, residing with Fr. C. H.
Le Febure, a French refugee priest, then in charge of the
chapel in Lady Lane, to be prepared for the Benedictine
college at Ampleforth. Previously his elder brother, vVilliam,
had been placed under Fr. Le Febure's charge, and afterwards
became a solicitor, practising at Leeds, and also at Pontefract,

5 1 8

DI13LIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HUT.

where he died in 1874, aged 68. After two years the two
younger brothers proceeded to Ampleforth, Jan. 7, 1824.
Richard returned home after some time, but Peter finished his
classical course, and, after about a year's stay at home through
ill-health, entered upon his noviceship in Aug. 1829. Owing,
however, to a clause in the Emancipation Act making the pro-
fession of religious vows illegal, the superiors at A.mpleforth
were unwilling to profess any more novices. Accordingly,
Peter Hutton returned home in the Lent of 1830, after having
made arrangements with Bishop Baines, formerly prior at Ample-
forth, to be admitted to the college he contemplated founding
at Prior Park. He proceeded there in September, within three
months was appointed sub-prefect in the college, and later
taught Latin and Greek classics. In the summer of 1835, at
the invitation of Bishop Baines, the first members of the
Institute of Charity arrived at Prior Park in order to form part
of the teaching staff of the establishment, and within a few
weeks Dr. Gentili was installed in the presidency of St. Paul's
colleg
in place of Dr. Rooker. Fr. Hutton, who, on matters
of education had strong opinions of his own, did not view this
sudden importation of foreigners into the teaching staff with
feelings of unmixed satisfaction. He was then a deacon, having
been kept by the bishop in that order for five years that he
might devote more time to teaching. The bishop, therefore,
sent him to the university of Louvain, where he was admitted
into the college du Saint Esprit in 1836. There he passed
through the university course of theology, and devoted himself in
a special manner to the study of Hebrcw and of canon law. In
1839 Bishop Baines recalled him to Prior Park to take the Flace
of the Rev. F, Furlong, president of St. Peter's College, who had
just joined the Order of Charity, of which he was the first
English member. A few days after his arri val at Prior Park
Fr. Hutton was orçlained priest, Sept. 24, 1839, and forthwith
appointed president of S1. Peter's, and professor of Latin and
Greek. On the return of so excellent a master as Fr. Hutton the
standard of efficiency in the college was considerably raised, and
under his wise administration the bishop augured a long career
of prosperity for his cherished institution. As president Fr,
Hutton was a strict disciplinarian, and as a master he carried
to his task a great love of labour, a thorough acquaintance
with his duties, and a keen sense of his responsibility.

HUT.]

OF TIIE EKGLlSH CATHOLICS.

5 1 9

For two years Fr. Hutton devoted himself to the duties of
his office, and then resolved to follow the example of his pre-
decessor by giving up all to enter the Order of Charity, for
which he had formed the highest regard from the close obser-
vation of the saintly lives led by Frs. Gentili, Pagani, and
Furlong, who had been his educational assistants in Prior Park
Accordingly, on July 5, 1841, he was admitted into the novitiate
of the order, which had just then been opened at Loughborough,
in Leicestershire. \Vhen the bishop became aware of the steps
he had taken, he deposed Fr. Hutton from his presidentship,
while he commanded him to return to Prior Park, in order to
take his usual classes in Latin and Greek. He therefore took
up his quarters in St. Paul's College, and pursued his novitiate
at Prior Park while still acting as an ordinary master at the
colJege under the authority of the bishop. In the meantime
he unceasingly begged the bishop to permit him to follow his
vocation in the religious order of his adoption. Not succeeding,
however, in his endeavours, he and Fr. Furlong determined, in
the summer of 1842, to follow the voice of God in preference
to the wish of the bishop, who, as they considered, was acting
in an unjustifiable manner in detaining them, as he had no
claim whatever upon them. The bishop protested, but their
minds were fully made up, and hastily packing up a few neces-
saries for the journey, they literally fled from the college. III
September they arrived at Stresa, in Italy, where they were
received with open anTIS into the novitiate of the Institute of
Charity by its founder, the Abbate Rosmini. There he con-
cluded his novitiate, and made his solemn profession of the three
religious vows July 3 I, 1843. In the following October he
was sent to England, to the novitiate of the order at Lough-
borough. In Feb. 1844, he was appointed assistant-provincial
during the absence of Fr. Pagani in Italy. On Nov. 2 I, 1844,
the new college and novitiate of the order, situated not far from
the village of Ratcliffe-on-\Vreake, near Leicester, was solemnly
opened. Two days later Fr. Hutton was appointed rector and
master of novices. In June, 1847, he was appointed rector of
the mission at Newport, l\Ionmouthshire, which had just been
confided to the care of the order by Bishop Brown. Thence, in
April, 1848, owing to the state of his health, he was transferred
to the mission at \Vhitwick. In 1849, on the removal of the
novitiate from Ratcliffe College to Sheepshed, he was sent

5 2 0

BIULIOG RAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HUT.

thither in quality of rector of the mission and master of novices.
The house of the institute, however, at this place did not prove
very suitable for its purpose, and the novitiate was in consequence
brought back to Ratcliffe in Feb. 1850. On July 2, it was
followed by Fr. Hutton himself, who was installed vice-president
of the college. Shortly afterwards he was appointed for the
third time vice-provincial during the absence of Fr. Pagani from
England, an office which he always held to the very last year
of his life whenever the provincial was called to Italy, and he
himself did not accompany him, On Nov. I, 185 I, he was
appointed president of Ratcliffe College, and he remained in
this office until his death.
During Fr. Hutton's presidentship the number of students at
Ratcliffe rapidly increased, and he added largely to the buildings
of the college. In 1857, while retaining the presidency, he
was appointed rector of the religious community. Thus he
continued a long life of usefulness, which was brought to a
close, after holding the office of president of Ratcliffe College
for thirty years, Sept. 2, 1880, aged 69.
A long course of study, and over forty years' experience in
teaching, had made Fr. Hutton an able master and a ripe
classical scholar. He was a good mathematician, a powerful
thinker, a sound theologian, and an excellent preacher. He
was passionately fond of work, and never lost any time. Every
moment had its allotted task. His devotion to study more
than once brought on serious illness, which was well nigh
having a fatal result. Although by nature a lover of silence
and seclusion, no one shone more brilliantly when obliged to
mix in society. As a religious he was remarkable for great
innocency of life, regularity of observance, and devotion to all
the virtues of the religious state, particularly that' of obedience.
Hirst, Brief Afcllloir,. Tablet, vol. Ivi. pp, 3 0 4, 3 0 7, 339;
S/up/lerd, Reminiscences of Prior ]Jark.
I. \Vhile at Sheepshed, 1849-50, Fr. Hutton was indirectly attacked by
the parson of the village, who published a pamphlet on confession, in which
he raked together all the old calumnies which have gained currency with
regard to that sacrament. Fr. Hutton was quite equal to the occasion, and
displayed great learning, tact, and zeal in the controversy that sprang up.
For some time after he occupied himself with a full refutation of the pamphlet,
supplying his flock with a suitable antidote in a series of discourses which
he delivered from the pulpit on Sundays and week-days.
2. In the winter of 1871, many conferences were held in London on the

HUT.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLIC:';.

521

subject of higher education among Catholics in En
land. They were under
the presidency of Archbp. l\1anning-, and Fr. Hutton attenàed by special
invitation, being appointed a member of the sub-commission before which
evidence was given. The special report which he himself drew up in con-
sequence was duly printed and distributed separately,
3. \Vith his own hand he penned translations of all the Latin and Greek
authors read in the schools at Ratcliffe, which he enriched with numerous
notes and references, particularly to the critics of the German school. These
fonn a treasure which will be eva prized at Ratcliffe.
He also left numerous pieces in prose and verse.
4. "Brief Memoir of Father Hutton, First President of Ratcliffc College,
\Vith the course of studies followed in the same college. By the Very Re\'.
Joseph Hirst, President." Market \Veighton, St. \Villiam's press, 1886,
8vo., pp. 54, repro from" The Ratcliffian," a monthly college journal.
Though brief, this sketch contains matter of great interest in connection
with the brilliant short-lived career of Bishop Daines, and the establishment
;md history of Ratcliffe College.

Hutton, William, a draper in Christ's parish, York,
endured great hardships, and suffered a long imprisonment
on account of his faith, if he did not actually die a confessor
in the Ousebridge Kidcote. In 1576 he was summoned to
the council chamber upon Ousebridge for non-attendance at
the Protestant church. He was called "a subtle sophista,"
inasmuch as he was sharp enough to excuse himself for not
going to church because he was excommunicate, professing
that when he was absolved he would go. He knew perfectly
well that his absolution in the Anglican Church courts was an
impossibility while he continued to be a good Catholic. In
the spring of the following year he was summoned again for
his persistent recusancy, but does not appear to have been
committed to prison. On the feast of the Assumption of our
Blessed Lady, Aug. 15, 1579, he was taken with his wife and
a number of others at the house of Dr. Vavasour in York,
while an old priest, \Villiam \Vilkinson, was saying Mass.
They were sent to separate prisons at Ousebridge, Mr. Hutton
being restricted to the lower Kidcote. On Feb. 14, 1583-4,
an order was made that his children be placed with their
mother, unless he could otherwise provide for them so that
they be not suffered to go abroad. Their father was not to be
allowed to see them, and it would appear that shortly after-
wards even their mother was denied access to them. This
brutal order continued in force for the space of a year and
thirty weeks, until the council were shamed by the murmuring

522

DIBLIOGRAPIIICAL DICTIONARY

[HYD.

of the people. In 1587, l'Irs. Hutton died in prison, through
infection caught in " the low place" of the Kidcote, into which
she had been thrust. Shortly afterwards one of the sons,
IJeter Hutton, succeeded in going abroad, and was received
into the English college at Rheims, Jan. 8, 1589. On l'iarch
22, 1590, he was sent to Dr, Dorrell, who kindly volunteered
to educate him at his own expense. By him he was sent to
the English college at Valladolid, where he was admitted
June 7, 1593. He took the missionary oath, Feb. 25, 1594,
and was sent to the English college at Seville on the following
Oct. 3. It is very probable that after his ordination he became
a Benedictine, and is identical with the Hutton whom :M.elanus
states was banished in 1610, \Veldon, citing Fr. Sadler,
O.S.B., erroneously called him Nicholas, and was under the
impression that he suffered death, His younger brother, John
Hutton, was admitted into the English college at Valladolid,
Oct. 30, 1598, but subsequently joined the Benedictines, and
was professed at St, l\Iartin's, Compostella, assuming, it is said,
the religious name of Thomas. Thence he passed to the
mission, and held the dignities of provincial of York, from
1629 to 1633, and cathedral prior of Ely from 1633 to his
death, which occurred on the mission in Yorkshire, Aug. 19,
16 43.
In his {, notes," written in 1594, Mr. Hutton gives a graphic
dccount of the sufferings he, his wife, and other Catholics
underwent in prison. According to an official return in Jan.
1598, he was still there, and in the following year his name
appears in a list of those who, being without lands or substance
wherewith to satisfy the penalties for recusancy, were to be
shipped off and banished. \ Vhether this was actually carried
out or what happened to him after this date, does not appear.
lVlorris, Troubles, Third Series,. Doua)' Diaries,. Cltal101zer,
111 emoirs, 1742, vol. ii. p. 64; Dolan, TVeldon's ChroJl. Notes J.
Valladolid Diary, fif S. J' S1lO'i.(I, Bencd, Necrology.
I. Notes by a prisoner in Ousebridge Kidcote, Dec. 10, 1594,
:\15. Angl. A., Stonyhurst collection, printed with copious extracts from the
" House books," or records of the proceedings of the Lord Ma} or's Court,
York, by Fr. Jno. Morris, S.]., "Troubles of our Cath. Forefathers," third
series, pp. 233-330.

Hyde, Anne, Duchess of York, born March [2, 1 6 37- 8 ,
was the second daughter of Edward Hyde, Earl of Clarendon,

HYD.]

OF TIlE EXGLISII C\THOLICS.

5 2 3

Lord Chancellor of England, by his second wife, Frances,
daughter of Sir Thomas Aylesbury. Shortly before the
Restoration she became acquainted with tlÌe Duke of York,
afterwards James II., when his sister, the Princess of Orange,
to whom she was maid of honour, visited Queen Henrietta

Iaria at Paris. Lingard tells us that Anne possessed few
pretensions to beauty, but wit and manner supplied the place
of personal charms, She attracted the notice of the young
prince, and had the address to draw from her lover a promise,
and afterwards a private contract, of marriage. From the
H ague she followed the royal family to England, and in a few
months her situation induced James to marry her clandestinely,
;}.ccording to the rites of the Church of England, Sept. 3, 1660,
The important secret was then revealed to the king, whose
objections were soon subdued by the passionate importunity of
his brother.
To most fathers this aHiance would have proved a subject of
joy, but Chancellor Hyde affected to deplore the disgrace to the
royal family. The king, however, disregarded the chancellor's
advice, and instead presented him with twcnty thousand pounds
and raised him to the pcerage by the title of Baron Hyde of
Hindon. The rest of the royal family, and the political enemies
of the chancellor, severely condemned the choice of James, and
circumstantial charges of loose and wanton behaviour at length
shook the duke's resolution, who discontinued his visits, and
assured his mother and sister that he had ceased to look upon
Anne as his lawful wife. But very shortly she was delivered of
a son, and while in the throes of childbirth declared her inno-
cence. To the questions of her confessor, Dr. Morley, bishop-
elect of \Vorcester, she replied that the duke was the father of
her child, that they had been contracted to each other before
witnesses, and that she had always been faithful to him. The
birth of the child, Oct. 22, 1660, and thc assertions of the
mother, revived the duke's affection. On examination the
charges against her were confessed to be calumnies, and James,
ashamed of his credulity, resolved to do her justice, All oppo-
sition to her was withdrawn, and the new duchess supported
her rank with as much ease and dignity as if she had never
moved in an inferior station. She was endowed with first-rate
understanding and prudence, ac; well as candour, of which she
gave proof by her conduct towards her calumniators. She

5 2 4

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[HYD.

assured them that she harboured no resentment, as she believed
they had raised the reports solely with the object of promoting
the interest of their master and her husband.
At first she was averse to Catholicity, and entertained the
usual prejudices of Protes
ants. She had been educated in the
regular performance of all those devotional exercises which were
practised in the Church of England before the civil war. She
attended at the canonical hours of prayer; she publicly received
the sacrament in the royal chapel on every holiday and once in
every month; and she always prepared herself for that rite by
auricular confession and the absolution of a minister, After
the birth of her last child she became still more religious,
spending much of her time in her private oratory and in con-
versation with divines. For several months before her death it
was observed that she had ceased to receive the sacrament, and
began to speak with tenderness of the alleged errors of the
Church of Rome. This is said to have been brought about
through the difficulties in which she found herself entangled by
reading and studying the history of the so-called Reformation.
In weighing its motives and in considering the methods by
which that surprising change was effected, she found herself
unable to reconcile those proceedings with the interests of
truth. She applied to a learned prelate of the Established
Church for an explanation of her difficulties, by whose con-
cessions in favour of Catholic doctrine she became still more
perplexed. Ultimately she was reconciled to the Church, in
Aug, 1670, by Fr. Xfer. Davenport, alias Hunt, O.S.F., who
also attended her at her death, l\larch 3 I, 167 I, aged 33.
Great pains were taken to prevent her conversion. Her
brother, Lord Cornbury, personally used every persuasion to
confirm her in the profession of the established doctrines, and
her father, the exiled Earl of Clarendon, wrote a dissuasive
letter to her, which was afterwards printed, George 1'10rley,
Bishop of Winchester, her former confessor, attempted the same
in a letter dated Jan. 24, 1670-1. But all was to no purpose,
for conviction was the motive of her conversion. Blandford,
Bishop of Oxford, her late Protestant confessor, visited her on
her death-bed; but in consequence of the duke informing him
of her change of religion, he contented himself with speaking to
her a few words of consolation and advice.
Unfortunately her two daughters were too young to benefit

HYD. ]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

5 2 5

by her conversion. :\Iary, the eldest, born April 30, 1662, was
married to her cousin William, Prince of Orange, at the age
of fifteen. In 1689 she foilowed her husband to England,
when her royal father, James 11., was deprived of the throne,
and she and her husband installed in the sovereignty. After
:Mary's death, Dec. 28, 1694, and that of the usurper, March 8,
1702, her sister Anne succeeded to the throne. She was born
Feb, 6, 1664, and married, in 1683, Prince George of Denmark,
by whom she had several children, but all of them died young,
ar..d with her ended the Stuart régim{', Aug. I, 17 14.
Frances Hyde, the only sister of the Duchess of York, also
became a Catholic, and married Thomas Keightley, of Hartings-
forbury, co. Hereford.
Dodd, Cft, Hist., vol. iii.; Bliss, TVood's Athcll, OZ01l., vol. iv. ;
Lingard, Hist. of Ellg., ed, 18 49, vol. ix,; Echard, His!. of Ellg.,
vol. iii. p. 277; S trickla1ld, Li'iJes of the Quccns of Ellg., ed.
1848, vols. viii., ix.; llIellloirs of James I I., 182 I,
I. A Copie of a paper written by the late Dutchess of York, s, 1.,
fo1., reprinted--" Reasons of her leaving the communion of the Church of
England, and making herself a member of the Roman Catholick church.
\V ritten by her grace the Duchess of York, for the satisfaction of her friends,"
Pp. 6, to which were prefixed "Copies of Two Papers written by the latc
King Charles II. of Blessed Memory," pp. 8, together, Lond. 1686, fol. and
4 t o., pp. 14, which elicited the controversy described under R. Huddleston,
NO.1, Also 'lIl"de John Dryden, NO.5 I.
J ames I I. ordered these tracts to be printed in the best typogr3phy, and
appended to them a declaration attested by his sign manual. His Majesty
himself distributed the whole edition among his courtiers and among the
people of humbler rank who crowded round his coach (Macaulay, ii, PP.44-S).
2. "Letter to Ann, Duchess of York, a few months before her death,"
1670, by Geo. :\lorley, Bp. of \Vinchester.
In Phillpott's Letters to Charles Butler, Esq" p. 330, is the following
notice :-" Of this letter of Morley, dated [24] Jan. 1670, there is a copy in-
dorsed by the hand of Clarendon himself. There is, besides, a most able
and pathetic letter written by that illustrious exile himself to his daughter,
and another full of respectml but manly remonstrance to the Duke, on
occasion of the rumours which had reached him concerning the change in
her Royal Highness's religious faith. These are dated in 1668. The last
pelper in the 5eries is a letter by Lord Corn bury to the Duke of York on the
same subject, dated Dec. 26, 1670. They are so full of interest, that I had
purposed to print them here entire; but the great space which they would
occupy, forbids me. I trust, however, that the public will soon obtain them
by some other channeL" To this citation, Jones, "Cheth. Popery Tracts':'
I., 18., adds :-" The first is in the collection of 'Several Treatises written
upon several occasions by the R. R. F. in God, George, Lord Bp. of\Vinton"

526

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIOKARY

[HYD.

Lond" 1683, 4to.; the second and third in the third vol. of the Harl.
Miscel.; the second and fourth in the supplement to the Clarendon State
Papers, pp. 38-41 ,"
Clarendon's letter to his daughter commences-" You ha,.c much reason
to believe that I have no mind to trouble you, &c.," and was printed in one
sheet, or fol io, about 1681, with his" Letter to James, Duke of York," com-
mencing, "Sir, I have not presumed in any manner to approach your royal
presence, since I have been marked with the brand of banishment, &c."

Hyde, or De la Hyde, David, was admitted a fellow of
Merton College, Oxford, in 1549, and proceeded M.A. four
years later, being then in great repute as a disputant, as well in
the public schools as elsewhere. Soon afterwards he was
licensed by his college to study civil law, but did not proceed
in degrees, He was ejected from his fellowship in 1560 for
refusing to acknowledge the queen's ecclesiastical supremacy.
He then crossed over to Ireland, of which it is thought that he
was a native. There he prosecuted his studies, and obtained
great celebrity for his knowledge of classics and mathematics.
He was also esteemed for his antiquarian lore. The date of his
death is not known; he was living in 1580.
TVood, Athen. OX01l., ed. 169 I, vol. i. ; Dodd, Ch. Hist., vol. ii.
I. Schemata Rhetorica in tabulam contracta.
2, De Ligno et Freno, an oration delivered in the reign of Queen Mary
in praise of Jasper Heywood at the time he was Rex reglli fabanwz, or Lord
of Misrule, in Merton College at the Christmas festivities.
3, Wood states that he wrote many other works which were printed in
Ireland or abroad. "His pen was not lazie," says Nich. Stanyhurst in his
Descrij. Hybem, caþ. 7, "but dayly breeding of learned books."

Hyde, Robert, vide Hills.

Hyde, Thomas, divine, a native of Newbury, co. Berks,
and a descendant of the ancient family of his name in that
county, was educated at \Vinchester Colleg-e during the master-
ship of John Marshall, whence he proceeded to New College,
Oxford. There he was admitted a fellow in 1543, and com-
pleted his M.A. in I 549. In the following year he resigned
his fellowship and became prebendary of \Vinchester. In I 552
he succeeded \Vm. Everard as head master of \Vinchester
College, He retained this position until after the accession of
Elizabeth to the throne, when he resigned his benefices for con-
science sake, and retired abroad. Christopher Johnson was in-
stalled in his place at \Vinchester College in I 560.

HYD]

OF TIlE E
GLISH CATHOLICS.

5'27

He resided partly at Douay and partly at Louvain, where
many of the learn
d English exiles congregated, and employed
their time in writing controversial and religious works. His
counsel and abilities were highly valued by Cardinal Allen, who
refers to him in a letter from Rheims to Richard Hopkins at
Louvain, in 1579. This was the year in which he published
his "Consolatorie Epistle." In his later years he settled at
Douay, and boarded with a number of other exiles in the house
of the widow of Joh 1 Fowler, the printer. There he died, l\1:ay
9, 1597.
His manner of life was most edifying, and his conversation
grave. He loved virtue, and was a declared enemy to heresy
and vice. His remains were interred in our Lady's chapel in the
church of St. James, at Douay.
Pitts, De Illus. Angl. Script., p. 795; Dodd, Ch. Hist., vol.
ii. ; Wood, A then. OXOll., ed. 169 I, vol. i. p. 250.
I. A Consolatorie Epistle to the Afflicted Catholikes. Being a
Dissuasive against frequenting Protestant Churches, and
Exhortation to suffer with Patience. Set foorth by Thomas Hide,
Priest. Louvaine, John Lyon, 1579, 8vo" ibid., I 580, with three wood-
cuts,
2. \Yood credits him with other works of which he was unable to give
any account.

Hyde, William, D.D, whose true name was Beyart, was
born in London, March 27, 1597, At an early age he was sent
to one of the colleges at Leyden, in Holland, where he acquired
a competent knowledge of classics. Being recalled to England,
he pursued his academical course at Christ Church, Oxford,
where he completed his degree of l'1.A, He was an assiduous
reader, especially of religious controversy, and being unab1e, as
Dodd says, "to get over that great point of the judge ùf C01l-
tro'i'ersies," he felt himself bound to become a Catholic, and was
reconciled to the church in the twenty-fifth year of his age. His
desire for further study now increased, and he therefore passed
over to Douay, where he was admitted into the English CollC'ge,
Jan. 6, 1623,
At Douay he studied philosophy under 1\lark Harrington,
alias Drury, a noted professor, and after proceeding in divinity,
was ordained priest Sept. 24, 1625. For four years he was en-
gaged at the college as professor of philosophy, which he taught
with marked success. Then desiring to enter upon the mission,

5 28

DIDLIOGRAPIIICAL DICTIONARY

[HYD.

he left Douay, June 3, 1631, and was appointed chaplain to
John Preston, of Furness Abbey, who was just erecting :t new
house, which he called the Manor, on the site of the abbot's
apartments. There he remained for about a year, and for
a similar period was chaplain to Henry Parker, Baron Morley,
and l'ionteagle, after which he returned to Douay in 1633. For
more than two years and a half he taught divinity, but the
plague breaking out in the university, many of the students were
obliged to leave the town, and l'ir. Hyde returned to England
to avoid the contagion. lIe became chaplain to Sir \Valter
Blount, of Sodington, co. vVorcester, Bart" where he resided for
three years. During this period he was appointed by the
chapter archdeacon of \Vorcestershire and Shropshire, After
leaving Sodington, he resided for a time with Humphrey .Weld,
Esq., of Weld House, in St. Giles-in-the-Fields, London, who, in
1641, purchased Lulworth Castle, co. Dorset, during the time
that Mr. Hyde was his chaplain.
On May -1, 1641, l\ir. George l''fuscott was appointed by
Card. Barberini president of Douay, He was then a prisoner
in England, having endured more than twenty years confine-
ment, and received with joy the sentence of death for his faith.
By the advice of the dean, Dr. Ant. Champney, and the
chapter, he invited l\1r. Hyde to return to the college as vice-
president and professor of divinity, with l\lr. Edm. Ireland, the
former agent for the college at London and elsewhere, as pro-
curator and general prefect. They both started off in haste
for the scene of their labours, leaving London during a raging
tempest, They arrived at Douay Oct. 12, 1641 and were
warmly welcomed by the seniors, priests and students. At this
period the financial condition of the college was in a very de-
plorable state, but through the efforts of these two gentlemen the
debts were greatly diminished and the general prosperity of the
college re-established. In the meantime, at the intercession of
the queen, the president was banished by royal authority, and
throwing off his chains betook himself to Douay, where he was
joyfully received on the following Nov. 14. He died Dec. 24,
1645, and l\lr. Hyde was appointed his successor by letters
patent of Card. Capponius, dated July 21, 1646. In the follùw-
ing year he was created D.D., Oct. 15, 1647, This dignity
was not conferred upon him until he had obtained the per-
mission of the cardinal protector, se doctora1ldz: as it is expressed

HYD.]

OF THE ENGLISH CA TIIOLICS.

5 2 9

in the licence. Some time after Cardinal Allen's death, in
I 594, when Fr. Persons obtained the ascendency in the eccle-
siastical affairs of the English Catholics, a custom prevailed
that no missioner should take academical degrees without being
licensed from Rome. It was suggested to the Holy See that
several inconveniences attended their becoming graduates.
These were, that it detained them too long from the mission, that
young graduates were apt to despise old missioners who had not
the advantage of such honours, and that the formalities and
entertainments on. such occasions were too expensive for the
colleges. N ow, the clergy from the very beginning protested
against this regulation. They alleged that it was obtained by
misinformation, and that it visibly tended to depreciate their
body in public estimation. Hence they frequently remonstrated
against it, until, by disuse, the regulation was entirely set aside.
Dr. Hyde's application was the last instance of the kind.
The new president's election gave general satisfaction, and he
was honoured with several offices, which were not usually com-
mitted to Englishmen. The Bishop of Arras appointed him
ce1lsor librorltlll for his diocese, by instrument dated July 5,
1648, and he was also made a canon of St. Amatus. The uni-
versity of Douay then elected him regills historiarltlll þrofl'ssor,
June 2, 1649. and on Dec. 10, in the same year, he was declared
orator. . These preferments considerably augmented his income.
During his presidentship, Charles II., then in exile, was pleased
to honour the college with a visit. His majesty arrived at Douay
from Paris on l\larch 20, 1650--1, and was received at the
gates with an eloquent address by Dr. Hyde. In reply, the king
commanded the president to thank the rector lIlagllificus and the
university in his name for the kindness they had shown him In
the evening his majesty rested in an apartment prepared for him
in the buildings called refltgìltlll acquz"cÙzctz"llltlll, and on the
morrow, after the president had presented his majesty with con-
gratulatory verses in Latin and English composed by students
of the English college, Charles proceeded to Lille, and thence
to Holland.
On the 2nd of the following September, Dr. Hyde was
seized with a violent attack of colic and stone, which continued
with some intervals, until his death, Dec. 22, 16 5 1 , aged 5+
His death was a great loss to Douay College, which he had
restored to a sound condition, having paid off dcbt to the
VOL. III. :\1 :\1

53 0

DIBLIOGRAPIIICAL DICTIONARY

[ILE.

amount of forty thousand florins. By his will, dated Dec. 18,
preceding his death, he left it nearly ten thousand florins, besides
his valuable library for the use of future presidents, He was a
profound theologian, and as such was consulted by the uni-
versity of Douay in all difficult cases of conscience. Two days
after his death, he was laid in Our Lady's chapel in the church
of St. James at Douay.
Dodd, Ch. Hist., vol. iii. p. :2 99; D{llWJI Diaries, lIf 55.,
vols, iv., v., alld Dr. R. lVitham's diary.; Knox, Doua)' Diaries.
I. A Resolution of- certain cases, MS.
2. Abridgment of the Annals of Baronius, MS.
lIe, or Isles, George, a cornet of horse in the royal army
during the civil war, was mortally wounded in an engagement
near Bradford, in Yorkshire, and died soon after. He was
probably a member of the old family of Ile of Darlington, co.
Durham, of which a branch seems to have settled in Yorkshire,
In 17 I 7 Mary Isles, of Sutton, in the parish of Brotherton, in
the vVest Riding, widow of John Isles, registered an estate there
as a Catholic non-juror, and l''fichael Isles, of Pontefract, apo-
thecary, returned an entailed estate. No doubt, Fr. Ambrose
Isles, S.]., alias Jackson, was their near relative. He was born
in Yorkshire in 1685, and served the mission in his native
county, where he died in 1746. In 1728, and probably during
most of his time, he resided with his family.
Dodd, Ch. Hist., vol. iii. p. 63 ; Payne, E1lg. Catk NOl1-jitrors;
OHi,'cr, Collectmzea 5j,,. Foley, Records 5J, vol. vii. ; Palmer,
llIerry England, No. 56, p. 482.
I1s1ey, Joseph Mary, D.D., born Dec. 20, 1805, at l''faple
Durham, Oxfordshire, was educated and ordained priest at the
English College at Lisbon, and was retained in the college as a
professor, After the death of Dr. Edmund \Vinstanley, the
president, Aug. 14, 1852, more than twenty-one months elapsed
before the vacancy was filled up. It was reported that the
college was either to be abandoned or to be placed under the
direction of an outside body. At length, however, to the great
joy of the college and its friends, it was announced on June 20,
1854, that the Pope had nominated 1'1r. Ilsley president of the
college, and conferred on him the degree of D D. lIe governed
with great satisfaction till his resignation, on account of failing
health, in the year 1863, when he was succeeded by the

ILS.]

OF TIlE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

53 1

vice-president, the Jate R. R. l\lgr. Peter Baines, D.D., nephew
of Bishop Baines. Dr, Ilsley returned to England, and was
given the charge of the mission at Scorton, in Lancashire, in
succession to the Rev. Robert Turpin, who died Feb. 27, 1863,
aged 55. In November of the follO\ving year, in consideration
of the good doctor's increasing infirmities, the bishop assigned
to him as an assistant the Rev, A. \V. Splaine, who had been
educated under him at Lisbon. There he remained to his
death, Aug. 3 I, 1868, aged 62.
The doctor was greatly respected, and the King of Portugal
conferred upon him the honour of knighthood of the OnJer of
the Immaculada Conceicao. His remains were deposited beneath
the flags of the porch of his church.
There was no connection between the family of the doctor
and that of the Rev. vVilliam Ilsley, who died March 2 I, 1857.
The latter was uncle to the present bishop-auxiliary of Birming-
ham, the R. R. Edward Ilsley, D.D.
Prestoll Ckrollicle, Sept. 5, 1868; HC'i.L,itSOIl, Gur Coulltry
Ckurches and Ckapels, p. 522; Rulcs of the Broughtoll Catk.
Chari!, Soc., ed. 1869, p. 53; Gillo.Ll', Early Catk Periodicals,
Tablet, Jan. 29 to lVlarch 19, 188 I ; RC'i'. Joscplt Hurst, COlll-
mUllicatioll.
I. ,; The Catholic Pulpit. Vol. i., containing Sermons for the Sundays
and Holidays of Obligation, from Advent to Pentecost inclusive." Binlling-
ham, R. P. Stone, 1839, 8vo., pp. xi.-391, and I f. errata, ded. "Almæ Matri,
ColI. S5. Pet. et Paul. Ulyssip." Vol. ii., "From Pentecost to Advent."
Lond. (Birm. pr., "'vV. Stone) 1840, 8vo., pp. viii.-314, ded. "Viro Rev., Doct.
et ornatissimo, Edmundo \Vinstanley, CoIl. SS. Pet. et Paul. Ulyssip.
Præsidi," by Ignatius Collingridge.
The sermons made their first appearance in the shape of a periodical
and met with a flattering reception, They were published anonymously,
though known to be the exclusive work of Lisbon men. Some of those
written by the Rev. Charles Le Clerc, V.P. of the college, were considered
the best. In all there are sixty-one sermons. Through the kindness of the
Rev, Ignatius Collingridge, of \Vinchester and Clifton \Vood Convent, and
the Rev. B. Doran, the names of the authors of most of the sermons have
been ascertained :-Dr, Ilsley, Nos. 1-5, 8,9,18,21,28; C. Le Clerc, 6,],10,
12-14, I], 19, 22-2], 30, 44. 61; Dr. Edm. \Vinstanley, II. 15, 20, 33, 40;
Rich. North, 16; Ignatius Collingridge, 29, 3 1 ,5 2 ; Joseph Korth, 34,35,43,
46; E. McStay, 39; Richmond, 58.
2. In a document dated English College, Lisbon, 1854, the Rev. Joseph
Hurst gives an account of Dr, Ilsley's appointment to the presidential chair,
and of the festivities with which the occasion was celebrated. The procurator
of the college, the Rev. Peter Baines, was then raised to the vice-presidency,
MM2

53 2

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIOKARY

[INC.

and in his speech proposing the health of the new president at the dinner
given in his honour on June 21, said: "The period which has intervened
since that sad event [the death of Dr. \Vinstanley] has been, we all know,
a period of anxiety, of f
ars and distrustful forebodings. For scarcely had
our late lamented superior been taken from amongst us, when reports of a
most alarming nature began to fly thickly around us, Some of these reports
told us that we were no longer to be governed by one of our own body; that
the time had come when our antiquated manners and customs were to be
refined; and that, as we were unwilling to undertake, or altogether unequal
to the task of self-reformation, some one from without must be appointed to
bring us nearer to the standard of perfection. Other reports there were
that went much further than all these: that told us-ye
, plainly told us-
that alma mater's knell was rung, that she must leave the spot where {or
centuries she has flourished, her means be turned into another channel, and
her sons be mingled with those of kindred establishments in our native
country."
Igr. Baines succeeded Dr. Ilsley to the presidency in 1863, and
died at the college rather suddenly, Aug. 5, 1882. He was succeeded by the
present president, the R. R. Mgr. \Villiam Hilton, D.D.

Inchbald, Elizabeth, Mrs., actress, dramatist, and novelist,
born Oct. 15, 1753, was the daughter of a well-to-do farmer
named Simpson, who lived at Stanningfield, near Bury St.
Edmunds, co. Suffolk. Yet the refinements of a higher class
than that to which he belonged adorned his home. He was a
Catholic, and the Catholic gentry, the Rookwoods, of Stanning-
field, the Gages, and others in the neighbourhood, visited him on
friendly terms. To his quick-witted child, Elizabeth, the society
of well-bred gentlefolks was in itself an education. She thus
early acquired refined tastes which were never lost. She went
to no school, and practically taught herself to read and write.
A defect in her utterance drove her into solitude, and proved
ultimately as much a blessing as did ill-health in boyhood
to Scott, or lameness to Byron. Thrown greatly upon herself
for amusement, she conceived in her loneliness that passion for
letters to which she owed her best resource and after fame.
Once on a visit to London, she met l\lr. Joseph Inchbald, an
artist, and like herself a Catholic, whose necessities obliged him
to eke out his living as an actor. He had fallen deeply in love
with her, and some time after her return home, at the age of
nineteen, her thoughts followed him to the stage. Leaving a
short note for her mother, she took the N onvich Fly on April 10,
1772, and reached London the same day. After ten days her
relations in town, seeing the settled bent of her mind, wisely
tried to g-et her an engagement at one of the theatres. Terms
were soon settled with one Dodd, and an engagement agreed

INC.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

533

upon, but abruptly dissolved before the week's end, The
applicant Iearned, to her boundless disgust, that a salary given
in return for services on the boards of a theatre must be the
price also of her maiden honour. Dodd's infamous conduct met
with swift and unlooked-for chastisement. Seizing a jug of hot
water that happened to be near, the outraged girl dashed the
scalding contents into hcr insulter's face, and in wrathful
triumph left him to pain and shame. Her eyes were now
opened to the dangers to which youth, beauty, and inexperience
were exposed, and she recognized the value of such a protector
as 1'1r. Inchbald. She applied to him for advice. He counselled
marriage, "But who would marry me ?" cried the lady. "I
would," replied her friend, " if you would have me," " Yes, sir,
and would for ever be grateful," and married they were on
June 9, 177 2 . The ceremony was performed by a priest namcd
Price, and repeated,as customary, ina Protestant church next day.
Mr. Inch bald was attached to the Covent Garden company,and
went immediately with his wife to act at Bristol. September 4
found her making her débz2t in Cordelia to her husband's Lear.
The highest praise that can be awarded to her acting would
seem to be that of decent mediocrity. In spite of earnest
application and ceaseless discipline there was evident in her
delivery, especially in passages needing passion and rapidity, a
certain unconquerable stiffness, Her elocution wa3 invariably
correct, but its artificial smoothness betrayed the danger that
lurked in a stammering tongue, and a watchfulness she dared
ncver wholly relax. Consequently she was fettered too much
to the letter of her part. Yet this did not hinder her from
attempting a long and important roll of characters, and she was
often congratulated with warmth and sincerity on her successful
rendering of the parts she took.
The first four years of her theatrical life were spent in
Scotland, where she and her husband were engaged in the com-
pany of a Mr. Digges, They were afterwards joined by her
brother, George Simpson, and his \vife, so that they formed
quite a family party. Her experience of Scotland gravely tried
l'Irs. Inchbald's health. It was during her Scotch tour that she
made the valuable acquaintance of Dr. George Hay, coadjutor
bishop to Bishop Grant, V.A. of the Lowland district. The
pious actress was also an eager reader of books of travel. She.
learned French, too, taking lessons from a master and talking

534

BIBLIOGRAPIIICAL DICTIONARY

[INC.

French to a lady friend to perfect herself in pronunciation.
But she was desirous of acquiring that thorough knowledge of
the language which could only be had in Fiance. To France
accordingly she and her husband resolved to go, half intenòing,
should circumstancEs prove favourable, to take up a permanent
abode there. Abroad they would be free and encouraged to
practise their holy religion. 'VVant of means, however, cut down
their visit to one of nine weeks. For some time after their
return they lived at Brighton. They then secured an engagc-
ment in Liverpool, where .Mrs. Inchbald met l\irs. Siddons for
the first time, and the two women began a warm friendship, to
be broken only by death forty-five years afterwards. A little
later, at
Ianchester, 1'1rs, Inchbald met her friend's equally
famous brother, John Kcmble,
In 1779 her husband died suddenly. Mrs. Inchbald had
never had a deep affection for him, but she now became con-
scious, for the first timc, how much hcr life had leaned on him,
and his loss raised hidden springs of tenderness. As soon as
the first paroxysm of grief was past, she set herself to a course
of steady reading, finished a novel she had been engaged on
for somc time, began her first farce, and within three months
was on the stage again.
She now returned to London, and joined the Covent Garden
company. In Aug. 1782, she began her career as a dramatist.
She had already composed several plays, but had failed in
getting them accepted. She had written one called "The
l\T ogul Tale," and now, by the strcnuous help of two fri
nds,
Harris, of Covent Garden, not only received it, but advanced
L 20 upon the bargain. Still, her literary success did not inter-
fere with her acting. She accepted an engagement in Dublin,
which proved a singularly happy one till its abrupt termination.
Daly, the Irish manager, too soon imitated the villany of the
London manager, Dodd, and that although Daly was a married
man. \Vith a heart brimful of indignation, Mrs. Inchbald in-
stantly left Ireland, and the insulted actress passed through a
period of deep gloom and poverty. A bright dawn, however,
was breaking on her darkness, for in the spring of 1784 her
reputation was practically to be made as a dramatic writer,
Besides keeping abreast of the ever-rising flood of lighter litera-
ture, and taking a keen interest in the science of the day, she
had read attentively, in English and French dress, Aristotle,

INC.]

OF THE EKGLISH CATHOLICS.

535

Plato, Plutarch, Horace, Ovid, Valerius 1'laximus, Homer, Sallust,
and Lucian. English history she studied constantly and syste-
matically, so that there was probably none living who knew the
story of the country better than she. The marked success of
.. The Mogul Tale" strongly stimulated her mind, and thus it
broke into luxuriant activity. It teemed with new pieces and
plots by farce and comedy. Yet these and many other plays,
some original and some adaptations from the French, were not
produced without labour, quickly as her mind conceived them.
Few women have been more strenuous workers than l\lrs. Inch-
bald. She gradually retired from the stage, and finally quitted
it altogether in I 789, betaking herself to more congenial and
remunerative literature.
\Vhilst buoyed up on the tide of popularity, gained as a dra-
matist, Mrs. Inchbald prudently resolved to take it at the flood,
and launch forth her novel. Robinson bought it for;'; 200, and
it was published Feb. I, 179 I. It was called "A Simple Story."
It was in the brevity of her tale that she showed originality.
The eighteenth century novels of domestic life were nothing if not
prolix. \Vith the dash and courage of the Light Brigade, Mrs.
Inchbald swept down upon the heavy mass, her light volume in
hcr hand, and courageously broke through the tiresome tradition.
It is emphatically a tale of passion. l'1rs, Stopford Brooke does
not hesitate to say that it introduced the novel of passion, just
as certainly as Richardson introduced the sentimental, and Mrs.
Radcliffe the romantic. Here lies l\1rs. Inchbald's speciality as
a novelist, and for which she will have a niche in the Hall of
English Literature. "A Simple Story," by its pathos, its vividly
drawn characters, and human interest, appealed straight to the
heart of England. In eighteen days after publication a second
edition was ordered, and this, be it remembered, before all the
world read novels. Few writers have won so wide a fame on
the score of a single tale, A host of new friends now gathered
around her, some distinguished for their wealth and birth, and
others for their high place in the literary world. Instead of
having to seek society, society sought her. She went to parties
which the Prince of \Vales attended; she was an honoured
guest at all the most aristocratic houses. Her aid and abilities
were sought when the Quarterly Rc'i'z"c'LC' was projected, but, in
spite of tempting baits, she steadily declined assisting the
.. enemy," and rcmained faithful to her politics and her II beloved

53 6

InDLIOGRAPIUC.\L DICTIONARY

[INC.

Edinbllrgh." Having now devoted herself entirely to literature,
shc soon asserted her ascendency as a writer of the higher forms
of the drama.
For eleven years she lived in Leicester Square. In the fiftieth
year of her age she left this house and went to live at Amandale
House, Turnham Green, a Catholic school, where elderly ladies
were taken in and boarded. But a disagreement with the head
of this establishment drove her into private lodgings again; this
time in the Strand. She quitted the Strand for St. George's
Row on account of the latter's neighbourhood to the chapels in
South Street and Spanish Place. After descending the logical
steps of neglect of religious duties, indifference, and unbelief,
she had at length come round to the faith of her forefathers
and the fervent practice of its precepts. Nominally she had
been a Catholic always, even in her worst days occasionally
going to mass. From thc year I 777 to I 8 10 she calls her
religious existence "Nothing;" the rest of her life " Years of
repentance." And yet study was not neglected, though her soul
was now possessed by an ovcrmastering passion for its highest
in terests.
Some rears previously it had been whispered about that Mrs.
lnchbald was engaged in writing her own" 1'Iemoirs," and the
quiet whisper soon grew into common talk. The richest of
treats was to be expected from a woman of fine observation
and lively pen, whose materials were to be drawn from the
social, literary, and theatrical worlds in which she had so freely
mixcd. One publisher, \\'ithout having read a line of them,
came and offered her:L I 000 for her work. But to a conscience
now almost morbidly sensitive, pnblica.tion of her collection of
highly seasoned ana became a questionable proceeding. She
hesitated, and carried hcr doubts to Bishop Poynter, with the
result that the four volumes were consigned to destruction. All
literary work that in any ,vay interfered with her one consuming
occupation of preparing for death was now declined by her.
She refused the managemen t of "La Belle Assem blée," and an
editorship offered by Colburn, "She had done with the fashion-
able world, and thought only of a better." In 18 19 she took
up her abode at Kensington House, then under the charge
of Mr, and Mrs. Saltarelli. \YhiJst residing in this, her last
earthly abode, she had the consolation of hearing mass every
day that her health would permit; and it was here she died,
Aug. I, 182 I, aged 68.

INC.]

OF THE EKGLISII C.\TIIOLICS.

53ï

She was buried according to her instructions in the churchyard
of St. 1'1ary Abbot. By her will, dated four months before her
decease, she left about 1;6000, which, with the exception of a
few legacies, was judiciously divided amongst her relatives.
Among a number of other charities she bequeathed 1;50 to the
Catholic Society for the Relief of the Aged Poor. Another
legacy marks the eccentricity of thought and conduct which
was mingled with the talents and virtues of this original-minded
woman. She left 1;20 each to her laundress and hair-dresser,
provided they should inquire of her executors concerning her
decease.
1'lrs. lnchbald was a woman of original genius, striking
character, and a devout Catholic. In her lifetime she was
crowned with the admiration of her contemporarie
, Her
beauty, her wit, the piquante charm of her manner, her great
conversational powers, made her the centre and queen of every
gathering she attended. Favourable criticism from her lips
made authors, whose names are now household words, prouder
than did the praise of more renowned celebrities. As an actress
she would have won the highest reputation had it not been for
the natural defect in her utterance. Though prizing highly her
profession, she invariably sought her intimate friends beyond
its pale. John Kemble and Mrs. Siddons were nearly the only
two actors she admitted to close friendship, and each, whilst
adorning the stage by histrionic genius, would have shone by
virtues and abilities in any walk of life. Underneath the soft
loveliness of person and engaging manner, there lay in 1'1rs.
Inchbald's character, like a rock beneath its trailing ivy and
pretty flowers, a strong moral principle on which she could ever
rely without undue trustfulness in self. IIer fellow-actors, in
consequence, highly esteemed as well as loved her.
One of the most pleasing traits in her character was the
enduring strength of her family affections. Her intercourse
with her relatives remained unbroken through life. vVith noble
and generous self-denial she devoted a large proportion of her
income to their support. "Solemnly dedicated to virtue and a
garret," as Colman said of her, this energetic woman toiled at
her desk. In a single room, on the third floor of a modest
house, with closed shutters to keep out distracting sights, she
read and wrote, some days for as many as fifteen hours at a
stretch. The applause and distinction with which she was

53 8

BIBLIOGR.\PHIC\L DICTIOK.\RY

[INC.

greeted never led her to deviate from her simple and somewhat
parsimonious habits. "Last Thursday," she writes, "I finished
scouring my bedroom, while a coach 'J!ith a coronet and two
footmen waited at my door to take me an airing." She allowed
a sister who was in ill-health 1; 100 a year, at a time when her
income was only 1; 172 per annum. But after the death of
her sister she permitted herself to enjoy more of the comforts
of life.
JlaÙzly extractcd from Rc'i'. p, Ha)'tlLOr1zth'if./aite's " fiIrs. IllCh-
bald," Dublin RC'i'ic'ii.!, Third Scries, vol. xiii. p. 269; Chambers,
C.yclopædia of Ellg. Lit.
' Allibollc, Crit, Diet,
, Rose, Biog. Dict.
I. I'll Tell You What. A Comedy, Lond. 1786, 8vo., five acts in
prose; znd edit. idelll J ' Lond. 1787, 8vo. pp. 76, also called znd edit., witn a
prologue and epilogue by G. Colman the elder'; u Ich wiìl ihnen was erzählen,
Ein schauspiel in füuf aufzugen," Zittan and Leipzig, 1792, 8vo.
\Vritten as early as 1781, although not performed until 1785.
2. A Mogul Tale; or, The Descent of the Balloon. A Farce, in
two acts. Primed in "The London Stage," 18z4
&c., vol. iv. 8vo,; Cum-
berland's "British Theatre," I 8z9, &c., vol. xlii. 12mo.; "\Vith Remarks,
Biog,raphical and Critical by D. G., &c.," Lond, (1830) Izmo.
This was the first piece of her composition which was played. It came
out in 1784 at the Haymarket Theatre. Colman gave her 100 guineas for
it, and it was acted with the greatest applause. Its broad farce much diverted
the public, One of the principal characters, carried by a balloon into the
gardens of the seraglio, pretends to be the pope, in order to disarm the
sultan's wrath. A tipsy cobbler personating the Pope of Rome, in the pre-
cincts of a harem, was just the thing to raise the inextinguishable laughter
of pit and gallery last century. The idea is more creditable to Mrs. Inch-
bald
s judgment as an artist than to her fine feelings as a Catholic. The
loud applause which greeted its appearance fell upon its author's ears as she
stood upon the stage acting one of the characters.-HaytJLOrl1tlzwaile.
3. Appearance is Against Them; a Farce, in two acts. Lond.
1785. 8vo.; "Land. Stage," 1824, &c., vol. iv. 8vo.
WhIch the King commanded, and the Prince of \Vales honoured, with a
visit.
4. The Widow's Vow; a Farce. Land. 1786, 8vo.
Colman wrote he had never received or read any piece on which he
could so immediately and decidedly pronounce it would do as this.
5. All on a Summer's Day; a Comedy. 1787, not printed.
6. Animal Magnetism; a Farce, in three acts. (1789?) I:!mo.;
in .. A V oiume of Farces, &c." (Theatre Royal, Smoke Alley), Land. 179:2,
Izmo.; "Lond, Stage," 1824-, &c., vol. iv. 8vo.; "\Vith Remarks, Biogra-
phical and Critical, by G[eo.] D[aniel]," Lond. (1827) Izmo.; "British
Theatre," 1829, &c., vol. xiv. Izmo.; .. The Acting Drama," 1834., 8vo,;
"The l\Iinor Drama," No, 143, N ew York (1858), I 2mo.; "British Dr Jm:l
Illus,," 1864. &c., vol. x. Svo.
This came out in 1788. \Yhen Charles Dickens and his amateur company

INC.]

OF TIlE L
GLlSIl CATHOLICS.

539

acted this farce at Rockingham Castle in 1850, he wrote to his friend l\Iiss
Boyle, the distinguished and accomplished amateur actress--" After con-
sideration of forces, it has cccurred to rr.e (old Ben beillg, I dare say, rare;
but I do know rather heavy here and there) that .:\Irs. Inchbald's 'Animal
::\Iagnetism,' which we have often played, will 'go' with a greater laugh than
anything else."
7. The Midnight Hour; a Comedy, in three acts, from the
French of M. Damiant. . . . . Translated by Mrs. Inchbald.
Lond. [787, 8vo,; Lond. 1788, 8vo.; Oxberry's "New English Drama,"
1818, &c., vol. xiii. 8vo.; .. London Stage," 1824, &c., vol. i. 8vo. ; Cumber-
]and's ., British Theatre," 1829, &c., vol. ),.v. 12mo.; ,. British Drama Illus.,"
1864, &c., vol. xii., 8vo.
l' or this she received 1., 130.
8. The Child of Nature; a Dramatic Piece, in two acts. From
the French. By Mrs. Inchbald, Lond., 1788, 1789, 8vo.; ibid., I ï90.
12mo" and 1794 and 1800, 8vo.; "London Stage," 1824, &c., vol. ii. 8vo. ;
"British Theatre," 1829, &c., vol. ii. 12mo.
Translated from the French of :l\Iadame the :ðlarchioness S. F. Brulart
de Seller)', Countess De GenIe", &c.
9. Such Things Are; a Play, in :C.ve acts. Lond. 178R, 8vo.;
2nd edit., it!.; frequently reprinted; 12th edit., Lond. 1800, 8vo.; 13th edit.,
Lond. 1805, 8vo. ; ., London Stage," 182..)., &c., vol. i. 8vo.
Her highest dramatic effort. Howard, the philanthropist, is the hero of
the play. It was acted before a delighted public, and the authoress was
"happy beyond expression." The King, Queen, and Princesses went to
its performance. It brought her in .l..).IO 12S,
10. The Married Man; a Comedy. From Le Philosophe
Marié of M. N ericault Destouches, By Mrs, Inchbald. Lond,
1789, 8\'0,
For this she received .(,100.
1 I. The Hue and Cry; a Farce. Acted, but not printed.
12. Next Door Neighbours; a Comedy, in three acts. From
the French dramas, L'Indigent (by L. S. Mercier) and Le
Dissipateur (by P. Nericault Destouches), Lond. 1791, 8vo.
13. Young Men and Old Women; a Farce. Acted, but not
printed,
14. A Simple Story. Lond. 1791, 4 vols. 12mo.; id., 8vo.; Aikins,
"British Novelists," vol. xxviii. 1810, 12mo.; itl., 1823, &c., 8vo.; "Standard
Xovels," 1831, vol. xxvi. 8vo.; .. Parlour Lib.," 1848, &c., vol. lxxxv. 8vo. ;
Lond. 1849, 8vo. PP.434, with "Nature and Art;" "Ill us. Liter. of all
Nations;' 1851, &c.. No. 18, ..).to.; Lond, 1880, 8vo. pp. xxxi.-554 (with
.. Nature and Art "), "with a portrait and introductory memoir, by \V. B.
Scott;" Lond., Routledge, 1885 [1884J, 8\'0. pp. xix.-349 (with a memoir by
"B."), a new and daintily illustrated edition. Translated: ,. Simple His-
toire; par Mistress lnchbald. Précédée d'une notice historique sur sa vie.
Lady Rathilde; faisant suite à Simple Histoire; par la Même." Paris, 1834,
8vo., with portrait.
It was precisely, says Fr. Haythornthwaitc, what it pretended to be, differ-
ing in its simplicity of construction from the ebborate and complicated plots

54 0

IHBLIOGRAPIIIC\L DICTION_\RY

[INC.

of modern novels as a melody of Mozart differs from the complex harmonies
of \Vagner. It is a merit of the authoress that there is not a word of "A
Simple Story" the most innocent might not read,
::\Iiss Edgeworth writes, " I have just been reading for the third, I believe
for the fourth time, the 'Simple Story.' Its effect upon my feelings was as
powerful as at the first reading: I ne\'er read allY novel- I except 1101ze- I
never read any novel that affected me so strongly, or that so completely
possessed me with the belief in the real existence of all the persons it repre-
sents. I never once recollected the author whilst I was reading it; never
said or thought, that's a fine scntimcnt-or, that is 'Zuell exþrcssed-or that
is well invented; I believed all to be real, and was affected as I should be by
the real scenes, if they had passed before my eyes: it is truly and deeply
pathetic.:)
The authoress's knowledge of dramatic rules and effect may be seen in
the skilful grouping of her personages, and in the liveliness of the dialogue.
15. Everyone has his Fault; a Comedy, in five acts. Lond.
1793, 8vo.; 2nd, 3rd, and 4th edit., id.; 5th, 6th, and 7th edit., ibid., 1794 ;
Dublin, P. \Vogan and others, 1795, 12mo., pp. 66; another 7th edit., Lond.,
1805, 8vo.; Oxberry's" Kew Eng. Drama," 1818, &c., vol. xvi. 8vo. ; " London
Stdge," 1824, &c., vol. ii. 8\"0.; Cumberland's "British Theatre;' 1829, &c.,
vol. vii. 12mo.; Lacy's "Acting Edition of Plays,'. 18;0, &c., vol. cvii. 12mo.
For this she received [700.
16. The Wedding Day; a Comedy, in two acts. Lond., 1794, 8vo. ;
"London Stage," 1 824, &c" vol. ii. 8vo.; "British Theatre," 1829, &c., vol.
xxxix, 121110; New York, "French's Standard Drama," No. clx., 1856, 12mo.
A cheque for [200 was written out for it before the play was put up for
rehearsal.
17. . Nature and Art; a Novel. Lond. J i96, 2 vol5, cr. 8vo.; ibM.,
12mo ; Aikin's" British N o\'cìists," J 8!O, vol. xxvii. I 2mo.; " Standard Novels,"
1831, &c., vol. xxvi. 8vo.; Lond. 1849, 8\"0. pp. 434, with. ,. A Simple Story;"
Lond., " Pocket Eng. Classics," (18;0 ?), 16mo., pp. 186; Lond. 1880, 8vo. pp.
xxxi.-554, " \Vith a portrait and introductory memoir by \V. B. Scott."
Like all the young and ardent spirits of her generation, says Fr, Hay thorn-
thwaite, her mind was highly coloured by the principles that were seething
in France and changing the face of its society. "Nature and Art" was written
to show the fruits, respectively, of an education conducted according to our
ideas, and of one fashioned after the pattern held up for admiration in
Rous::.eau's " Emile," yielding, of course, the palm to the latter. She con-
cludes with the maxim, " Let the poor no more be their own persecutors-no
longer pay homage to wealth-instantal 1 eously the whole idolatrous worship
\\ ill cease- the idol will be broken."
Hazlitt, " On the English Novelists," says, " If Mrs. Radcliffe touched the
trembling chords of the imagination, making wild music there, Mrs. I nchbald
has no less power over the spring of the heart. She not only moves the
affections, but melts us into' all the luxury of woe.' Her' Nature and Art'
is one of the most interesting and pathetic stories in the world, It is indeed
too much so ; the distress is too naked, and the situations hardly to be borne
with patience."
IS. Wives as they were, and Maids as they are; a Comedy, in

INC.]

OF TIlE ENGLISH C\.TIIOLICS.

54 1

five acts. Lond. 1797, 8vo.; :md, 3rd, 4th, and 5th edit., id. j " London Stage,"
1824, &c., vol. ii. 8vo.; "The British Drama IlllIs.," 1864, &c., vol. xii. 8\'0,
This brought her in [427 10S.
19. Lovers' Vows; a Play, in five acts, altered from the
German of Kotzebue. Lond. 1798, 8vo.; Lond. 1806, 12mo. ; "London
Stage," 1824, &c., vol. iii. 8vo.; Cumberlanà's" British Theatre," 1829, &c.,
vol. xvii. 12mo.; "Penny Nat. Lib." (1830 ?), vol. v. 8vo.; "The Acting
Drama," 1834, 8\'0.
She received for this 1)50.
20. The Wise Men of the East; a Play, in five acts. From the
German of A. F. F. von Kotzebue. Lond. 1799, 8vo.
This occasioned a satirical poem entitled, "The \Vise Men of the East;
or, the Apparition of Zoroaster, the Son of Oromases, to the Theatrical Mid-
wife of Leicester Fields," 1800, 8vo,
21. To Marry or not to Marry; a Comedy, in five acts. Lond.
1805, 8vo.; 2nd edit., idcm.
22. Plays edited by Mrs. Inchbald-" The Poor Gentleman " (by G. Col-
man, the younger), with remarks, 1801, 12mo.; "Speed the Plough" (a
comedy by J. N orton), with remarks (1805 ?), 12mo.; "Love makes a Man;
or, the Fop's Fortune" (a comedy by C. Cibber), with remarks (1806), 12mo.
"The Man of the \V orld" (by C.
Iacklin), with remarks (1806 ?), 12mo.;
" Isabella; or, the Fatal Marriage" (a tragedy by T. Southern), with remarks
(1806), 12mo.; "Tancred and Sigismunda " (a tragedy by J. Thomson), with
remarks (1806), 12mo.; "Cato" (a tragedy by J. Addison), with remarks
(.:806), 12mo.; ., The Orphan" (a tragedy by T. Otway), with remarks (18 0 7),
12mo. j "George Barnwell " (a trageày by G. Liilo), with remarks (18 0 7 ?),
12mo.; "The Fair Penitent" (a tragedy by T, Rowe), with remarks ( 180 7),
12mo.; "Romeo and Juliet" (a tragedy by Shakespeare), with remarks
(1807 ?), 12mo.; co The Heir at Law" (by G. Colman, the younger), with
remarks (18 [0 ?), 12mo. : "The Heiress" (by General J. Burgoyne), with
remarks (1820 ?), 12mo, j "John Bull" (by G. Colman, the younger), with
remarks (1824), 12mo.; "Inkle and Yarico" (an opera by G. Colman, the
younger), with remarks (1825), 12mo.
23. "The British Theatre j or, a Collection of Plays . . , . acted at the
Theatre Royal. Printed.... from the prompt books. \Vith biographical
and cIitical I-em arks. By 1\lrs. Inchbald." Lond" 1806-1809, 25 vols.
12mo.
"A Collection of Farces and other After-pieces, which are acted at the
Theatre Royal, Drury Lane, Covent Garden, and Haymarket, selected by
1\1rs. Inchbald." Lond., 1809- 181 5, 7 vols. 12mo.
"The Modern Theatre; a Collection of successful Modern Plays. . . ,
printed from the prompt books. . . . selected by )lrs. Inchbald." Lond.,
.1809-1811, 10 vols. 12mo.
24. "Memoirs of Mrs. Inchbald: including her familiar correspondence
with the most distinguished persons of her time. To which are added · The
::\Iassacre,' and' A Case of Conscience;' now first published flom her auto-
graph copies. Edited by James Boaden, Esq." Lond. Bentley, 1833, 2 vols.
8vo., with portrait.
" At her death her papers wcre handed ovcr to Mr. Boaden, editor of the

54 2

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIO
ARY

[ING.

· OracJe,' and a dramatic critic, who used them with the result of what Mr.
Clarke-Russell has called 'the worst biography in the language.' It is,
indeed, little better than a meagre analysis of her diaries, strung together by
poorest narrative and feeblest reflections. There are some interesting letters
of her correspondt?nts given to the reader, but of l\Irs. Inchbald's own, which
he would most naturally expect, hardly any."-Re'Zl. P. Haythorllthwaite.
0, these l\Iemoirs a review, accompanied by copious extracts, will be
found in "Lond. Gent. Mag.," 1833, pt. 2, pp. 240-243,332-336. A biographical
notice of Mrs. Inch bald, pu blished at the time of her death, will be found in
the same periodical, 1821, pt. 2, pp. 184-5,648. See also Mrs. Elwood's
,. Literary Ladies of England;" Allan Cunningham's" Biog. and Crit. Hist. of
the Lit. of the Last Fifty Years;" " Lond. Month. Rev.," cxxxi., 476; ., Fraser's
Mag.," viii. 536; "N. Amer. Rev.," xxxvii. 476, by F. A. Durivage; "A
Simple Story," 1880, with introductory memoir by \V. B. Scott; "Dublin
Rev.," 3rd series, xiii, 269, by Rev. P. Haythornthwaite.
Dr. John \Volcott, better known as ., Peter Pindar," addressed Mrs.
Inchbald in his verses" To Eliza."
Portrait, in her Memoirs and works as noted. That by Porter was
hUl1l in the Royal Acaàemy. She also sat to Sir Thomas Lawrence.

Ingleby, Francis, priest and martyr, was the fourth son
of Sir Francis Ingleby, of Ripley, co. York, Knt., treasurer of
Berwick, and his wife Anne, daughter of Sir \Villiam l'vlallory,
of Studley, Knt. He arrived at the English College at Rheims,
Aug. 18, 1582. He received the subdiaconate at Laon

May 15, the diaconate, at Rheims from the hands of the Cardinal
of Guise, Sept. 24, and on Dec. 24, 1583, he was ordained
priest at Laon. On the following April 5 he left the college
for England. His short missionary career was spent in the
north, principally, if not entirely, in his native county. Though
persecution was then at its height, yet in these worst of times
his labours are said to have borne great fruit. He was appre-
hended in or near York about the beginning of 1586.
At the city gaol-delivery after Whit-Sunday in that year, the
martyr was arraigned and condemned for being a priest ordained
at Rheims by authority derived from the See of Rome, and
coming into England contrary to statute. A contemporary re-
lation of the persecution in Yorkshire, referring to his trial,.
says :_U vVith him they used much guileful dealing, that they
might entangle him with an oath to disclose in what Catholic
men's houses he had been harboured, but they cculd not deceive
him. \Vhen he was about to speak anything, they stopped him
with railing and blasphemies, overthwarting him in every word

and interrupting him by one frivolous question upon another,

ING.]

OF THE EXGLISH C\THOLICS.

543

that before he had answered two words to one matter, they
came upon him with another, insomuch that many noted how
they would not suffer him to make a perfect end of anyone
sentence; which barbarous dealing is a special point of their
policy, for they cannot abide that the people should hear us
speak any word, either in defence or manifestation of our
Catholic cause, or of their sacrilegious tyranny, wherewith they
no less fraudulently undo the whole country, than they unjustly
oppress us."
For harbouring him and John 1''1 ush, another priest, l\'1rs.
Margaret Clitherow was condemned to death, and suffered a
most barbarous martyrdom. Fr. Ingleby was hanged, drawn,
and quartered at York, June 3, 15 86 .
ChalloJter, .iJlemoirs, Edin. ed., 187 S; ]-{J/ox, Records of Ellg.
Catholics, vol. i,; Jlorris, Troubles, Third Scries/ Hart. Soc.,
Visit. of Yorks.

Ingram, John, priest and martyr, was a member of the
ancient family of Ingram of \Valford, co. \Varwick, but was
probably. born at Stoke Edith, co. Hereford, about 1565. His
parents were Protestants, or lapsed Catholics, and he was sent
to Oxford, where he was admitted into New College. He was
reconciled to the Church, however, and in consequence was
ejected for recusancy. I Ie then crossed the Channel and pro-
ceeded to Douay, and in Sept. I 582, whilst travelling thence to
Rheims, whither the English College had been removed, he was
seized with three companions by soldiers and held to ransom.
He, however, managed to escape, and on the 26th of the
following month arrived in a sad plight at the college at
Rheims with one of his fellow-travellers. On April 15, 15 8 3,
he was sent to the Jesuits' college at Pont-à-Mousson, and
thence proceeded to Rome, where he was admitted into the
English College, Oct. 20, I 584. There he received minor
orders in July following from Dr. Goldwell, the bishop of St.
Asaph, was ordained deacon and subdeacon in Nov" 15 8 9,
and priest on Dec. 3. He left the college for the mission,
. Sept. 4, I 59 I.
For some reason he was deterred from carrying out his
purpose to proceed to England, and eventually was charged
with a mission to Scotland. At this time his cousin, Edward
Lingen, who had been driven from England by the penal laws,

544

EIBLI0GRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[ING.

and had served as an officer in Sir \Yilliam Stanley's regiment,
was possessed of a yearn ing to return at all hazards to his
native land, He was the son of \Vm. Lingen, the second son
of John Lingen, of Stoke Edith, by J\'Iargaret, daughter of Sir
Thos. Englefield, of Englefield, co. Berks. His mother was Cicely,
daughter of Richard Ingram, of \Valford, co, \Narwick, and he
himself married Blanch, only daughter of Sir Roger Bodenham,
K.B., of Rotherwas, co. Hereford. Eventually, on the death of
his cousin-german, Mrs. Shelley, of Michael Grove, Surrey (only
daughter and heiress of John Lingen, M.P. for Herefordshire),
in 16 I 0, he inherited her family inheritance of Sutton Court.
l\1r. Ingram would therefore be his cousin, though he is called
his nephew in the records of these troubles. The English
Government had now become more vigilant, and it was very
difficult to cross the Channel unobserved. He had arranged to
travel with Fr. Henry \Valpole, S.]., and his brother Thomas
Walpole, who had also held a commission in Stanley's regiment.
They had unsuccessfully tried to obtain a passage from Calais:
and were almost in despair of being able to cross over. Just
at this time three vessels of war, or privateers, were lying in
Dunkirk harbour, bound on a cruise along the English and
Scotch coasts. Mr. Ingram had already bargained for a
passage to Scotland, and it was probably he who informed his
relative of the opportunity. The cousins, with the two \Val-
poles, sailed from Dunkirk in one of these vessels about
Nov. 20, 1593, during very boisterous weather. In one of the
others a spy of \Valsingham's had secured a berth. On Dec. 3
they were off the English coast, and on that day the vessels,
which sailed in concert, took a prize. Lingen and the Walpoles
had stipulated that they should be set ashore on the coast of
Essex, Suffolk, or Norfolk, but they had been carried past
the \Vash and past the Humber, and by the evening of Dec. 4
they were off Flamborough Head. They therefore disem-
barked at Bridlington, in Yorkshire, but the spy managed to
land before them, and slipped away to carry information to
York.
Ingram appears to have landed in Scotland. There is, how-
ever, a discrepancy in dates in the various accounts. Fr. Rich.
Holtby, in his account of the persecution in the North says:
"Mr. John Ingram having employed his travel, since his mission
from the seminary, in the country of Scotland, for the restoring

ING,]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

545

of souls out of heresy unto the unity of the Catholic Church,
upon some urgent occasion had been in England, and returning
back again and entered into a boat to pass over the river Tweed
into Scotland, was stayed by the keepers of N orham Castle,
apprehended, and carried to Berwick, there being kept under the
safe custody of Mr. John Carew, governor of the town, and
used very courteously until such time as the Lord President
caused him to be brought from thence to York, where he was
kept very close in the .Manor, and very hardly used, and in the
end, a little before Easter, was sent also to London, there being
also very straitly examined, hardly used, and put also to
torture, wherein (as appeareth by his own writing) he confessed
nothing to the hurt of either man, woman, or child, or any place
he had frequented; insomuch that Topcliffe said he was a
monster of all other for his exceeding taciturnity. During the
time he was in the north he went by the name of a Scotsman,
but by means of false brethren he was betrayed unto the
President. Divers times he was assaulted by ministers, but he
put them to the foil. He was taken upon St. Catherine's Day
[Nov. 25, 1593], upon which day he had taken the holy order
of priesthood. These and divers other extremities he endured,
as may appear by his letters and certain epigrams he made
during his restraint."
It is clear that the martyr could not have been taken on
Nov. 35, for he had not landed then. Neither was he or-
dained priest, though it is probable that he received the dia-
conate, on that day. At his trial, at Durham, he said that he
came from Rome to Scotland, and that when he crossed the
borders he was only ten hours in England before he returned.
He was pursued into Scotland, and was taken upon the waters
of the Tweed before he had performed any priestly function in
England. Therefore he pleaded that he díd not come within
the statute of the 27th Elizabeth, under which he was arraigned,
especially, as he said, "considering that I was forced for safety
of my life to come in, and made no stay." Fr. Grene's 1\-1S.
corroborates the time given in the account of his voyage, for it
states that he was arrested shortly after :!'vIr, Lingen and the
\Valpoles, who were taken on Dec. 7, 1594. .. This time
the President and Council sent Mr. \Valpole and lVlr. Lignum,
who was taken with him; also Mr, Ingram, who was taken
shortly after, and kept at the l\Ianor straitly. He was called
VOL. III. N N

54 6

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[ING.

the Scotch priest, for he said he was born in Angish [anguish],
but l\1r. Hardisty and 1'1r. l\layor detected him, and said he was
an Englishman born, and one which they knew at Rome. These
were all together sent up to London, 1'1r. Ingram was often
put to the rack, and another torture as ill, termed by some
, Younge's Fiddle,' inasmuch that Topliffe said he was a monster,
for that he was so silent, never detecting for all these neither
house, person, nor place, either before or after his torments. He
was brought from London the 13th of July, and three days was
kept in a gaol-house close by himself, very strait, Then was
he and John Carr [the postmaster at Newcastle] carried both
from York to Newcastle. John had been long kept in Peter
Prison, not a Catholic, but charged to receive priests [by
Anthony Atkinson, the informer] ; and about the Thursday
after looked to be arraigned and condemned thereabout. Mr.
Ingram was executed, and John Carr reprieved."
That the arrest took place towards the close of December is
confirmed to some extent by William Hutton, who says: "Fr.
John Ingram, priest, being apprehended in the North country,
[was] brought to York to the Lord President, where he was kept
in his porter ['s] lodge about two months close prisoner." Now
the day he started from York for London with Fr,HenryWalpole,
under the custody of Topcliffe, was Feb. 25, 1594. Whilst
prisoners in York, both were compelled to hold conferences with
three renegade priests, Anthony Major, 'VVm. Hardesty, and
Thomas Bell. This trio was aided by the Lord President's
chaplain, Dr. Favour, with some of the leading parsons of York
-Dr. Bennet, one of the prebendaries of the cathedral, Arch-
deacon Remington, and others. The conferences were held in
secret, but the two priests seem to have had the best of the
arguments, and the Lord President soon put a stop to them.
They were then sent to the Tower, where they were both cruelly
racked and tortured. There, in the expectation of martyrdom,
l\1r. Ingram cut on the walls of his cell some Latin verses, of
one of which the following translation is a specimen :-
" Men to the living rock resort
For their sepulchral stones:
A living tomb is mine, unsought-
The crow that picks my bones."
Then, as stated above, Mr. Ingram was sent back to York, with
another priest, John Boste, who was to be tried with him at

lNG. ]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

547

Durham. At York he was committed to the Ousebridge, and,
as Hutton says, U kept there close prisoner in a low, stinking
vault, locked in a jakeshouse the space of four days, without
either bed to lie on or stool to sit on," Thence he was carried
to Newcastle, pinioned with a cord, and imprisoned in the New
Gate. There he was visited by a lady who had been very kind
to him whilst a prisoner in Berwick. Marvelling to find him so
joyful, she was informed by the martyr that" he had great cause
to be merry, because his wedding-day being at hand, the bride-
groom must needs be glad, for within ten days he hoped to
enjoy his Spouse." She replied that it was true his hope was
good, but his banquet was deadly; to which he answered that
the reward was sweet. She afterwards related that when he
was taken and brought to Berwick, the governor caused him to
be searched, and finding certain relics about him of some of the
martyrs previously executed, proposed to cast them into the fire.
The good man, grieved to lose his treasures, earnestly begged
him not to do so, but rather to take from him all else he had,
and put him to any torment. The governor, moved by his
entreaties, kindly acceded to his request, and the martyr, de-
voutly kissing the relics, expressed his joy at their recovery.
He was then sen t to Durham for trial at the assizes, holden
22nd, 23rd, and 24th July. On the first day, Matthew Hutton,
the Bishop of Durham, delivered a fanatical oration before the
judges, "to prepare their minds towards their future proceedings,
with certain invectives against the Pope, seminaries, priests, &c.,
incensing the judges to prosecute with all rigour the justice, or
rather cruelty, of the law against such persons and their fautors,
as by occasions should be produced before them." On the fol-
lowing day, John Boste and John Ingram were brought to the
bar, indicted for being ordained priests abroad, and for having
returned to England to exercise their functions. With them
George Swallowell was arraigned for persuading one John Willie
to abandon the Established Church, and for denying that the
queen, being a woman, could be head of the Church. They
were all condemned to death. Boste suffered at Durham on
the following day, and Swallowell some days later at Darlington.
Mr. Ingram was conveyed in a cart out of the city of Durham,
and then placed on horseback. At Chester-Ie-Street he changed
horses, and so rode between the under-sheriff and the aldermen
of Durham to the Tollbooth, in Gates-side, Newcastle, where the
NN2

54 8

EIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[IRE.

cavalcade arrived about three o'clock in the afternoon. The
martyr was then laid in a cart, and drawn from the Tollbooth
to the place of execution at Gateshead, where he suffered with
great constancy, on Friday, July 26, 1594, aged about 29.
Dr. Challoner gives the preceding day as the date of his
execution, but Fr. Richard Holtby is so circumstantial that his
account is more probably correct. The martyr was allowed to
hang until he was dead. He was then disembowelled and
quartered in the usual way, and his quarters sent to Newcastle,
his head being set up upon the bridge,
Cllall01ler, 11lemoirs, ed, 174 I, vol. i. p. 315 ; Morris, Troltbles

TIÚrd Serics J' Jessopþ, Onc GeJleration of a Norfolk HOllse;
P.R. 0., Dom. Eli::;., vol. ccxlv. N, 131; Foley, Records SJ.,
vols. iii., vi.; Records of thc EJlg. Catltolics, vols, i., ii.; Dodd 7
CII. His!., vol. ii. p. I 23 ; Lond. and Dublill OrtllOdox, vol. i v.
p.3 22 .

I, Two of his letters, written at York to his fellow-sufferers in the same
prison, copies of which were formerly at Douay College, are partially printed
by Dr. Challoner. They are also preserved, with his verses in Latin (con-
sisting of two close pages in the handwriting of Fr. Rich. Holtby), in the
Stonyhurst MSS., Grene's Collectana. N. i. p. 41.
It is said that he was executed in front of the residence ofthe Riddells in
Gateshead, where the Catholics met for Mass.

Ireland, Edmund, priest, whose true name was Dutton,
was the only son of Thomas Dutton, a younger son of the
Duttons, of Hatton, co. Cheshire, by Margaret, eldest daughter
of Lau. Ireland, of Cunscough, co, Lancaster, gent. He left
his father's house secretly for Douay College, and on his arrival 7
Sept. 16, 1621, he adopted his mother's name, by which he
was afterwards known. He was an apt scholar, and taught
Greek in 1625. In the following year he went to Paris for a
short time, to avoid a pestilence then raging at Douay. He
was ordained priest at Tournay by the Bishop of Ghent, Sept.
26, 1 627, and left Doua y College on Oct. 5, but does not
appear to have crossed the Channel till the following year, On
landing at Dover he was apprehended and thrown into prison,
but obtaining his liberty, he returned to Douay in Nov. 1628,.
and brought the news of Fr. Arrowsmith's martyrdom. On
July I 5, 1631, he defended a thesis in divinity, and in 1632
was sent again to England.
At London and elsewhere Mr. Ireland acted as agent for

IRE. ]

OF TIlE ENGLISH Co-\. THOLICS.

549

Douay College. In Jan. 164 I, the president, Dr. Matthew
Kellison, died, and l'Ir. George Muscott was chosen by Urban
VII 1. to succeed him. This learned priest had at one time
been sentenced to death for his sacred calling, and for more
than twenty years had been in prison. It was expected that he
would be able to obtain his release through the intercession of
the queen. At this time the affairs of the college were in a
very embarrassed state, and the president elect deemed it neces-
sary to send some new superiors to take charge, pending his
release. He despatched 1'1r. Davies at once, and consulted with
the dean of the chapter, l'Ir. Ant. Champney, and his cOJlfrèrcs
about further assistance. It was agreed that 1'1r. \Vm. Hyde
(vere Beyart) and .l\Ir. Ireland should proceed to the college, the
former to be vice-president, and the latter to be procurator and
general prefect. They both started off in haste to the scene of
their labours, leaving London during a great storm. They
arrived at Douay Oct. 12,1641, and on Nov. 14 were joined
by the president, who had exchanged his imprisonment for a
sentence of banishment, through the intercession of Queen
Henrietta Maria. The new procurator found that the debts of
the college amounted to 44,583 fl. 19 stivers. Moreover, there
were only eight students who were bound to pay annual pen-
sions, the rest either being admitted amongst the abwl1li or
freed from further payment on account of sums already paid.
The convictors were only paying 200 fl. a year, whereas it was
calculated that the cost was 300 fl. The granaries were almost
destitute of any kin.d of provisions, the cellars in little better
condition, and hardly any wood left for the coming winter. The
stores were valued at only 600 fl. Of the apostolic pension, a
sum of 2082 fl. 10 st. was still owing, and but 114 fl. 6 st. of
the 1000 fl. sent over by the president with Mr. Davis
were still in hand. In aùdition to this, it was found that
the college annually paid at least 800 fl. for interest and other
obligations, whereas its income was not de facto more than
5693 fl. 14 st., out of which thirty-two persons had to be kept,
not reckoning eight con victors, who paid too small a pension,
and a supernumary man-servant. The income was drawn from
the apostolic pension of 5250 fl., from moneys invested at Rome,
191 fl. 14 st., from the foundation of Mr. Robt. Tempest, I 12 fl.,
and from that of 1'1r. Rich. Ireland, 140 fl.
The prudcnt stcps taken by the new officers restored the

550

BIBLIOCR.\PIIICAL DICTIONARY

[IRE.

college to a flourishing condition. When Mr. Ireland resigned
his procuratorship, on May I, I647, it was found that the sub-
stance of the college had increased to the amount of 29,298 fl.
I9 st. I penning; I 9,050 fl. I3 st. I p. of old debts had been
paid off, leaving the encumbrance at 25,533 fl. 3 st, 3 p.; and
the sum of I 2,983 fl. I6 st. remained in promissiollibus et
pecunia.
\\Then Mr. Ireland withdrew from Douay, he seems to have
gone to Nieuport, where he was living in I 652, and was then
probably a member of the English community of Carthusians.
Ireland's Doltay Dim]', .lI1S. J ' Dodd, Cft. Hist, , vol. iii. p. 88 ;
Gibson, Lydiate Hall J' Records of the Eng. Catholics, vol. i.
I. The 4th Douay Diary, 1641-1647. M.S., in the archives of the
See of \Vestminster. This Diary is generally referred to as "Ireland's
Diary," being written by Edm. Ireland.

Ireland, John, priest and martyr, was hanged at Tyburn,
with John Larke, rector of Chelsea, and Germain Gardiner,
secretary to Stephen Gardiner, Bishop of vVinchester. for re-
fusing to acknowledge the king's spiritual supremacy, March 7.
1543-4.
Dodd, Cil. Hist., vol. i. p. 2 I 5; Le'wis, Sanders' Angl.
Schism.
Ireland, Richard, some time head-master of \Vestminster
School, was educated there, and thence elected student of Christ
Church, Oxford, in I 587. He succeeded \Villiam Camden as
head-master of \Vestminster School in 1599, but, becoming a
Catholic, he resigned his position and withdrew to France in
16 10. In the previous year :Matthew Sutcliffe, dean of Exeter,
had suggested to James I. the propriety of establishing a college
for divines, whose exclusive attention should be devoted to the
maintenance of the reformed religion, and to the public vindica-
tion of its doctrines against the writings of its assailants. The
scheme was warmly received, and resulted in Chelsea College.
To counteract the effects of this foundation, the erection of ., a
house for writers" became the subject of earnest discussion
among the leading members of the Catholic clergy. It was
loudly applauded by the Earl of Angus and others of the laity;
and a gentleman, named Thomas Sackville, offered to support
the undertaking with his purse. The Pope commended the
project, and, after some deliberation, it was established at the

IRE.]

OF THE EKGLISH CATHOLICS.

55 1

College of Arras, in the University of Paris, Dr, Richard
Smith, one of the leaders in the movement, in a letter to More,
the agent for the clergy at Rome, dated Oct, 25, 161 I,
announces the intention to take possession of the chambers at
Arras College on the next day, and, after certain details about
the foundation, says: "Here is also Mr, Ireland, a very honest
man, an university man, well seen in the tongues, and master
of \Vestminster School, who, having sufficient maintenance of
his own, yet intendeth to bear us company: so that we are in
good hope to go forward."
There Mr. Ireland seems generally to have resided during
the remainder of his life. Dodd was under the impression that
he was a priest, but there is no record of his having been
ordained, and it is probably as incorrect as the historian's state-
ment that he was educated at Douay College. He gave both
literary and monetary assistance to the learned controversialists
of Arras College, where he appears to have died about the year
16 3 6 ,
He was of a very conciliatory disposition, and is mentioned
with honour in several consultations concerning the affairs of
the clergy. He was held in no less esteem by the regulars,
and was always ready to use his influence in making up the
differences which occasionally occurred between the two bodies.
In his last will, dated Oct. 9, 1636, he left a fund for an annual
feast of reconciliation, at which were to be present the Benedic-
tines and seculars of the English colleges in Douay, to celebrate
the making up of the differences that had formerly existed
between the two communities-a ceremony still observed in
Dodd's time. He also left an ecclesiastical education fund of
140 fl. a year to Douay College; a similar fund of 100 fl, to
the Benedictine College at Douay; the same to the Franciscan
College at Douay; and an annuity of 50 fl, to the English
Carthusians at Nieuport.
Dodd, Cft. Hist" vol. iii. p. 88; Tienif)', Dodd.s CIt. Hist.,
vol. iv. p. 137 ; Irelalld's Douay Diar)', filS.,. Stauntoll, Great
St-ltools of Ellgland,. lVelcfl, Schola1
S of TVcstmillster.
I. The literary labours in which he was engaged at Paris are not named.

Ireland, William, Father S.J., martyr, alias Ironmonger,
is said to have been born in Lincolnshire in 1636. He was
apparently the eldest son of \Villiam Ireland, of Crofton Hall,

55 2

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[IRE.

co. York, Esq., by Barbara, daughter of Ralph Eure, of\Vashing-
borough, co, Lincoln, subsequently eighth and last Lord Eure.
The lrelands of Yorkshire were descended from the Irelands of
Lydiate Hall, co. Lancaster. vVilliam Ireland, only son of
vVilliam Ireland, of Lydiate, by his second wife, Eleanor,
daughter of Roger :Molyneux, of Hawkley Hall, co. Lancaster,
became an eminent lawyer. In 1618 he was appointed
escheator and deputy-receiver of the Duchy of Lancaster, and
subsequently was enabled to purchase Nostel Priory, near Don-
caster, co, York. He married Elizabeth, daughter of William
Molyneux, of Sefton, who died in 1619. His son, Sir Francis
Ireland} Knt., was twice married-first, to Agnes, daughter of
Mr. Symonds, and, secondly, to Elizabeth, daughter of vVilliam,
fourth Lord Eure, of \Yilton, co. Durham, On July 8, 1629,
he sold N ostel Priory for ;[ 10,000. He was a staunch
Catholic, and suffered severely for his faith. The Rev. John
Thompson, alias \Vilkes, who was condemned to death at York
in 165 I, but died before exe,cution, states in his examination
that "he lived some time in the family of the Lady Anne
Ingleby, and did live five years with old l'-1r. Vavasour of llesle-
wood, and from thence went a teaching schollars, and did teach
Sir Francis Ireland his children," Challoner says that he was
charged with being Lord Eure's chaplain, which was probably
correct. In the time of Cromwell, after the death of Sir Francis,
his widow, Lady Elizabeth Ireland, being a recusant, had to
compound for her estate, through the purchasers, John Sharp
and others, in the sum of ;; 160. Sir Francis left two sons and
two daughters-vVilliam, father of the martyr, who resided at
Crofton Hall, and during the civil wars was captain of a troop
of horse, and Francis, likewise engaged in the royal cause, are
both stated to have been slain; Elizabeth is merely named in
the pedigree, and 1'1ary became the wife of Thomas Arthur, Esq.
The captain, who married as already stated, had issue-William,
the martyr, Francis, Ralph, and Elizabeth. One of the younger
sons was the father of Ralph Ireland, of Crofton Hall, Esq., who
registered his estate as a Catholic non-juror in 1717, as did
likewise his brother John, of York, gent. They had a brother
Charles.
vVilliam Ireland in some way was related to the Giffards and
Pendrells, of Staffordshire, and also to the Ironmongers, whose
name he assumed on the mission. He was sent whilst young

IRE.]

OF TIlE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

553

to the English College at St. Omer, and at the age of nineteen
was admitted into the Society of Jesus at \Yatten, Sept. 7,
1655, and was professed of the four vows in 1673. For
several years he was confessor to the Poor Clares at Gravelines.
In June, 1677, he was sent to the English mission, and ap-
pointed procurator of the province in London, where he was
residing at the commencement of the Oates Plot persecu-
tion. His office as procurator marked him out for a special
victim of the plot. On the night of Sept, 28, 1678, he was
seized in his bed by Oates, accompanied by a posse of con-
stables and soldiers, who carried off all his papers, letters,
account-books, and book of the rules of the Society, From
these the plotters expected to be able to manufacture corrobo-
rative evidence of Oates' fiction. The Privy Council, however,
found them to be a refutation of Oates' statements, and they
were consequently destroyed. After examination by the Privy
Council, Fr. Ireland was committed to N ewgate, where he was
chained and kept in solitary confinement, His fetters were so
heavy that the flesh of his legs was literally rubbed a\\ray to the
bone. On Dec. 17 following, he was tried at the Old Bailey
Sessions, together with Thomas Pickering, a Benedictine lay-
brother, and John Grove, a layman. \Vith them were arraigned
Fr. Thomas \Vhitbread, alias \Vhite and Harcourt, S.J., and Fr.
John Caldwell, alias Fenwick, S.J. As the evidence of the per-
jurers, Oates and Bedloe, failed against these two fathers, they
were remanded back to N ewgate, instead of being discharged, as
legally entitled. The indictment was for planning on April 30,
1678, a rebellion and slaughter of his l\Iajesty's subjects, the
death of the king, the overthrow of the Established Church,
and the introduction of the Catholic religion, and other absur-
dities about the saying of l\lasses for the souls of Pickering and
Grove who were appointed to murder the king. The prisoners
had only received notice of their trial the day before, whilst
their chief witnesses lived far away in the country. Those that
were called were browbeaten and insulted by the judges and
others present, whilst outside the court they were not only
threatened with violence, but some were actually beatcn by the
mob. No access had been allowed to the accused in N ewgate,
so that they could receive no advice as to their defence. \Vit-
nesses were afraid to come forward to rebut the testimony of
the perjurers, lest they should endanger their own safety. The

554

DIBLIOGR.\l'IIICAL DICTIONARY

[IRE.

evidence of the crown witnesses was taken upon oath, but not
so that for the defence; and Scroggs, the Lord Chief-Justice,
constantly cast discredit upon the latter, on the ground of their
being Papists. Indeed, perceiving the weakness of the evidence
for the crown, Scroggs broke out into a loud and violent
declamation against the Catholic Church, and her faith and
practice, although shortly before the trial commenced he had
declared his intention of abstaining from all reference to reli-
gion. The jury, inflamed by this violent harangue, were dis-
tracted from the real merits of the case, and brought in a
verdict of guilty against Fr. Ireland and his hvo companior.s,
Pickering and Grove, who were sentenced to die in the usual
manner as traitors.
Fr. Ireland was so overjoyed on hearing his sentence that he
returned thanks to the bench for having conferred upon him
the greatest of all earthly favours-that of martyrdom. The
execution was deferred for a month. Indeed, the king would
have reprieved the father entirely, but he feared the daily in-
creasing fury to which the populace were excited by the political
factions against Catholics, and which now assumed a seditious
character. The father was therefore to be sacrificed as a victim
to appease the multitude. He was drawn, with Mr. Grove
(Pickering suffered on May 9th), from Newgate to Tyburn, and
there executed, Jan. 24, 1679, O,S., aged 42,
Challollcr, Mt'lJloirs, ed. 1742, vol. ii. pp. 208, 376; Fole)',
Records S .J., vols. v., vii,; TallllCr, Brc'iJis Rdatio, pp, 15-26;
Ohller, Collcctmlea S.].; Dodd, CIt, Hist" vol. iii. p. 315 ; Tryals
of rv. Ireland, &c,; Smith, ACCOU1lt of the Beha'iliour, &c,; Gibson,
Lydiate Hall / Gillo'W, La1lc. ReCl/Sallts, lJI S.,. P ay"e, Ellg, Cath,
NOll-jurors; Hlultcr, Demlcr)! of DOll caster, vol. ii. p. 215 ; Platt,
J/cmoirs, .illS,

I. Journal, MS., accounting for every day during his absence from
London, from Aug, 3 to Sept. 14, 1678.
This he wrote in N ewgate, after his condemnation. Among the places
mentioned are Tixall (Staffordshire), Holywell, \Volverhampton, and Bos-
cobel. He names the f.1milies he visited and the persons he met with,
amounting to more than twelve witnesses for each day of his absence from
London.
A letter of his to Dr. John Clare, concerning his sister, Elizabeth \Varner,
is printed in Lady \Varner's "Life," pp. 291-2.
2. "The Tryals of \Villiam Ireland, &c.," Lond. 1678, fo1., for which se

under John Grove.

IRV.]

OF TIlE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

555

"The Confession and Execution of the two J esuites, hang'd at Tyburn
the 24th of Jan.. 1678-9, for High Treason: viz., \V. Ireland and John
Grove." Lond. 1678-9, 4to.
"The Cabal of several notorious Priests and Jesuits discovered, as
\Villiam Ireland, Tho. \Vhite alias \Vhitebread, . , . , \Vm, Harcourt, . . , .
John Fenwick, . , . . Jno. Gaven alias Gawen, and Ant. Turner. Shewing
their endeavours to subvert the Government and Protestant Religion . . , .
By a Lover of his King and Country, who formerly was an Eye-witness of
those things." (Lond.) 1679, fo!'
3. Portrait. "R. P. Gulielmus Irelandus Societatis J esu Sacerdos.
Fidei odio suspenus et dissectus ad Tybourn, propè Londinum, 24. J anuar :
1678. 3 Febr: 1679." By Martin Bouche, sculp. Antv., oval frame, 40., in
the "Brevis Relatio felicis agonis," by Fr. Matt. Tanner, S.J., 1683; repro-
duced in wood, Lamþ. Jan. to June, 18 5 8 , p. 393.
Irving, Thomas, priest, better known as Sherburne, son of
Joseph Irving and his wife, Alice Sherburne, was born at Kirk-
ham, co. Lancaster, where his parents resided, June 16, 1779.
Like his elder brother \Villiam, he received his rudimentary
education under the Rev. Robert Banister, the priest at Mow-
breck Hall, who for many years kept a small school, and pre-
pared pupils for the colleges abroad. In 1788, at the age of
nine, Mr. Irving was sent to the English college at Valladolid,
and there assumed his mother's name. It has been said in a
recent memoir that he had one great difficulty; his lessons he
soon learnt, but his temper gave him much trouble (as it did
throughout life), and to curb it cost him great pains. At the
end of his studies he was ordained priest, and returned to
England in 180 3. His brother \Villiam, anxious to know the
time of his arrival, received a letter from him, saying that he
would come like a thief in the night. In reality, he arrived late
on Saturday evening, and the first notice that his brother had
of his arrival was beholding him during his sermon seated in
the chapel amongst the congregation.
His first mission was at Claughton, where he was sent by
Bishop Gibson to assist the Rev, John Barrow. \Vithin twelve
months, however, he was removed to Blackburn, to assist the
Rev. \Vm. Dunn, D.D., the father of that mission, who died
suddenly in 1805, At Blackburn, Mr. Sherburne, the name by
which he was afterwards known, had an ample field for dis-
playing that firm, bold, and vigorous character which marked
his whole career. It was at this mission that he formed a
friendship, only dissolved by death, with Mr. William Heatley,
of Brindle Lodge.

556

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[IRV.

About 1813, his elder brother, the Rev. \Villiam Irving, re-
signed the mission of The Willows, Kirkham, to undertake the
rectorship of the English College at Valladolid. He had suc-
ceeded the Rev. Robert Banister to the mission at MQwbreck
Hall in 1803. There the Catholics of the neighbourhood had
worshipped for over two centuries, It was one of the seats of
the vVestby family, and the chapel in the hall had nearly always
been regularly served, The part of the present building which
is known as the chapel was probably erected by Robert Westby,
the last of the elder branch of the family, who died June 23,
1762, aged 82, and was buried at St, Pancras, London. Having
received substantial bequests from Mr. \Villiam Cottam and his
sister Elizabeth (relatives of Mr. Heatley), who died in 1804
and I 806 respectively, Mr. Irving erected, in I80g, an inde-
pendent chapel and presbytery on some land belonging to his
family at The \Villows, Kirkham. vVhen he left the mission for
Valladolid, his brother, Mr. Sherburne, succeeded him, He
attached a burial ground to the chapel in 18 14, and in it erected
a number of curious (though very ugly) vaults. For the greater
part of half a century, interrupted only by an interval of two
years, he remained the much-esteemed pastor of The Willows.
On Aug. 3, 1822, his brother \Villiam died at Valladolid, and
IV1r. Sherburne's love for ecclesiastical education induced him to
accept the vacant rectorship of the college. He, however, re-
signed in 1824, and returned to his mission at Kirkham. In
1826 he erected the school and master's house, not far from
the chapel, out of money devised for that purpose by lVIr. Thomas
Daniel, a well-known clockmaker of Kirkham, by whom an en-
dowment was also bequeathed. On the death of the Very Rev.
Richard Thompson, of Weld Bank, Chorley, Dec. 30, 184 I, his
office of V.G. of the Lancashire district was conferred by Bishop
Briggs on Mr, Sherburne.
\Vhen 1\lr. Heatley died, in 1840, lVIr. Sherburne became
possessed of a large estate, both personal and real, devised to
him by that gentleman for charitable purposes. This led to
considerable litigation and unpleasantness, but the matter was
ultimately settled by compromise with l''Ir, Heatley's relatives.
Mr. Sherburne now commenced to erect a fine Gothic church,
dedicated to St. John the Evangelist, a little closer to the road
than the old chapel at The \Villows. It was built of Longridge
stone, from designs by the elder Pugin, in that order of archi-

IRV.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

557

tecture which characterizes the churches of the thirteenth cen-
tury. The six bells, within its graceful tower and spire, are
said to have been the first peal attached to a Catholic church
since the days of Queen Mary. The new church, which cost
about J; I 0,000, was opened on the feast of St. George, April
23, 1845. The old chapel adjoining the presbytery was not
abandoned, but retained for services for the children of the con-
gregation, and so continued until recent years.
In his declining years l'ir. Sherburne's memory began to fail,
and he was assisted by the Rev. Charles T eebay from I 850 to
1854, in which year the present venerable rector of The Willows,
the Very Rev. Fred. Hines, came to the mission. Two days
before his death, :Mr. Sherburne was returning from Kirkham to
his presbytery, when he fell, and was unable to reach home
without assistance. He calmly expired on Sunday evening,
Dec, I 7, I 854, aged 7 5.
He was gifted with a strong character, calm and clear in his
views, but inflexible in his resolve-Jilstc1ll et tcllaccm þroþositu11Z
'i.,iru1ll, N either the frowns nor the smiles of the world could
make him deviate one hair's breadth from the path of duty.
Such a man could not fail to do great things. As a preacher,
he bore a high reputation; as a catechist, he had no equal in
those days. In his pastoral duties he was precise and punctual,
and was frequently seen on horseback riding along the highways
and lanes to the sick of his wide parish. His charities extended
to every good work in the north of England. The leading
feature of his Hfe, the one great idea which seems to have per-
vaded his youth, manhood, and old age, was the education of
ecclesiastical students. Valladolid, Lisbon, and Ushaw were
supplied by him with numerous alu1ll11i from that fertile garden
of the Church, the Fylde. To Valladolid he was almost a
second founder, During the troubles of repeated revolutions
he extended over it his fostering care, and before he was called
to receive the reward of his labours he had the consolation of
seeing it render important services to the great cause he had so
much at heart. To the noble college at Ushaw, to which he
was greatly attached, he handed a large sum from Mr. Heatley's
Lequest; but this, unhappily for the college, was claimed some
years later by Bishop Goss, acting in the interests of the former
Lancashire vicariate, then represented by the dioceses of Liver-
pool and Salford. The bishop asserted that it was beyond l\lr.

55 8

BIBLIOGRAPIIICAL DICTIONARY

[IRV.

Sherburne's right to deal with Mr. Heatley's bequest outside the
ecclesiastical district in which he resided, and he maintained his
claim in the Papal courts, This was the first attack on the
college, and the commencement of the troubles it has since ex-
perienced. A few years later, in 1863, Dr. Goss instigated
the claim of the northern bishops to the government of the
college, which up to that time had prospered as an independent
establishment, under the administration of its president, seniors,
and trustees, supervised by the bishop of the diocese in which
it was situated. .After protracted litigation in the Papal courts
the college was defeated, and it can hardly be said to have
recovered its former prosperity.
Tablet, Dec, 23, 1854 ; Gz"llow, Lanc. Rec21sa1zts, MS.; Gz"llo'i.f/,
Usltæi.f} ColI. 11/SS.; Liverpool Cath. Alma1lac, 1887.

I, The Old-fashioned Farmer's Motives for Leaving the Church
of England and Embracing the Roman Catholic Faith. Lond,
1815, 18mo. \Vritten many years before, by Mr, \Vhittingham, of Coventry,
and now edited by Mr. Sherburne, with some slight variations. It was
followed by " The Claims oi the Catholic Church to be regarded as the True
Church of Christ, briefly investigated; in a Series of Letters addressed to
the Clergy of the Catholic Church, and more especially to the Rev, Thomas
Sherburne." Lond. 1816, 8vo. The Rev. Robert Gradwell (afterwards
bishop), Mr. Sherburne's successor as assistant to Mr. Barrow at Claughton,
continued the controversy with "A Winter Evening Dialogue between John
Hardman and John Cardwell," published in the Catholicon of 1817, about
which vide vol. ii. p. 556.
2. "A Refutation of Certain Statements in the Evidence of the Rev.
Thomas Sherburne, published in the Report of the Select Committee on
Mortmain, &c," Lond. (1845) 8vo., published by Thomas Eastwood, of
Brindle Lodge, under the name of his wife, Cath. Eastwood,
Particulars of this matter will be found under the notice of \Villiam
Heatley. Mr. Sherburne addressed a letter on the subject to the editor of
The True Tablet of Dec. 31, 1842. Mr. Eastwood replied in the Tablet,
iv. 21. which elicited a rejoinder from Mr, Sherburne, in the same journal,
iV.37.
3. His portrait is fairly represented in the effigy of a vested priest, with
chalice and breviary, carved on the limestone slab covering his remains at
the western entrance to The \Villows church. In the border is the inscrip-
tion-" Thomas Sherburne, priest, founder of this church, deceased viii.
days before Xmas-day, A.D. MDCCCLlV" aged )xxv. years." The sculptor
was Duckett, of Preston.
He is also represented 011 a monumental brass against the northern wall
of the sanctuary, inscribed-co Orate pro anima Thomæ Sherburne, sacer-
dotis hu jus ecc1esiæ fundatoris sub titulo S. Joannis Evang: consecratæ
pridie festa S. Georgii, A.D. MDCCCXLV. R.I.P,"

JAM.]

OF TIlE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

559

Jackson, Bonaventure, O.S.F., whose baptismal name
has not been ascertained, was probably one of the J acksons
educated at Douay or other of the English colleges abroad. At
this time Fr. John Genings, O.S.F., was busily engaged in the
restoration of the English Franciscan province. In 1617 he
established a house of studies at Douay, to which Fr. Jackson,
who held a good position at the Franciscan convent at Mechlin,
was transferred, and appointed first guardian, On the formal
restora tion of the English province, A ug. 6, 1 629, F r. Bonaventure
was nominated one of the four definitors. The date of his death
is unknown. For several years he laboured in England, gaining
many souls, winning universal love and esteem, and meriting
the confessor's crown by his great sufferings and long im-
prisonments.
Olz"ver, Collections, pp. 551 seq" 5 66; Hope, FranczScan Martyrs,
p. 106; Dodd, Cil, Hist., vol. ii. p. 400 ; Mason, Certame1Z Sera-
phiclt11l, p, 21 ; TVaddillg, Script. Ord. l11ÙlOr.
I. Manuductio ad Palatium Veritatis. Mechliniæ, 1616, 4to.
A learned work, in which the inquirer is lucidly shown the path of truth.

James II. of England, and VII. of Scotland, second son of
Charles I. and Henrietta Maria of France, was born at mid-
night at St. James' Palace, Oct. 14, 1633, and was immediately
declared Duke of York. He was brought up at London with
the rest of the royal children until Charles I. was obliged to
withdraw from the capital in 164 I. He was then conducted
to the king at York, where on his arrival he was created a
Knight of the Garter, although only eight years of age, During
the next five years he accompanied his unfortunate sire through
all his vicissitudes. He marched by his father's side in the
front of the line at Edgehill, and stood the opening volley of
the rebels' cannon as boldly as any veteran present. When
Charles quitted Oxford in disguise ia April, 1646, the duke
was left in the beleaguered city. After its surrender in the
following June, when he fell into the hands of the Parlia-
mentary forces, it is remarkable that Cromwell, when visiting
him, paid him the homage of kneeling and kissing his hand.
He was then conducted to London under a strong guard, and
.committed to the custody of the Earl of Northumberland at
St. James' Palace, where his little brother, the Duke of Glou-
.cester, and his sister, the Princess Elizabeth, still remained.

5 60

BIDLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[ JAM.

His adventures while a prisoner here, and the manner in which
he effected his escape to Holland, are likened by Miss Strick-
land to the progressive scenes in a stirring drama. In April,
1648, after three previous attempts to escape, the duke suc-
ceeded in eluding the close watch kept upon him, and, disguised
in female attire, embarked in a Dutch vessel awaiting him in
the Thames, and landed safely at Middleburg. He was
then conducted to Honslardyke, the residence of his sister
Mary, the Princess of Orange. Soon afterwards, when the
rising in Kent occurred, the fleet in the Downs declared for the
king's cause, in whose interest it sailed to Holland, on the in-
timation that the duke was there, to hold itself in readiness to
receive his commands or those of the Prince of \Vales. The
young duke at once went on board, and took the command
till his brother Charles should arrive from France.
In the beginning of 1649, in obedience to the wishes of the
queen, the duke joined her majesty at Paris, and remained
with her till the arrival of his brother, now king. Shortly
after, the two brothers went to St. Germains, and subsequently
to Jersey, which had acknowledged the king's authority. The
duke then returned to the queen at Paris, but on Oct. 4
departed for Brussels against her majesty's express wishes.
This was owing to the interested advice of some discontented
persons about him. In the following year, however, he re-
turned to the queen at Paris. About this time a marriage was
proposed between the duke and the only daughter of the Duke
de Longueville, and it was only through the refusal of the
French court to accede that the treaty was broken off..
In the spring of 1652, during the civil war in France, which
succeeded the outbreak of the Fronde, the duke joined the
army under the command of Marshal Turenne, with the ap-
proval of his brother Charles and the French court. Between
this and the autumn of 1655, the duke passed through four
campaigns under Turenne, during which he so largely won the
esteem of that great commander that he was employed in
several negotiations between the opposing forces. All histo-
rians combine in giving testimony to the duke's intrepidity and
coolness. The Prince de Condé declared that if ever there was
a man without fear it was the Duke of York, and this character
he retained upon all occasions.
About this time the negotiations between Charles and the

JAM.]

OF TIlE ENGLISH CATHOLICS

56!

Spanish ministers began to alarm both Cromwell and Cardinal
l\lazarin, the French minister. The latter anticipated the
defection of the British and Irish regiments in the French
service, and the Protector foresaw that they would probably be
employed in a descent upon England. It was resolved to
place the two royal brothers in opposition, for the duke's
bravery in the field haà rendered him the idol of his country-
men. The secret treaty, concluded in Oct. 1655, between the
French court and Cromwe]l, banished the duke from France;
but instead of carrying out this article, Mazarin, with the con-
currence of Cromwell, offered him the appointment of captain-
general of the army in Piedmont. The duke accepted it with
gratitude and enthusiasm, but Charles commanded him to
resign the office and to repair immediately to Bruges. He
obeyed, and his departure was followed by the resignation of
most of the British and Irish officers in the French army, whose
example was followed in many instances by the men. Defeated
in this instance, Cromwell and IVlazarin had recourse to another
intrigue, of which the secret springs are concealed from sight.
It was insinuated by some pretended friend to Don Juan, the
new governor of the Netherlands, that little reliance was to be
placed on the duke, who was sincerely attached to France, and
governed by Sir John Berkeley, the secret agent of the French
court, and the known enemy of Hyde and his party. In con-
sequence the real command of the royal forces was given to De
Marsin, a foreigner, though nominally subaltern to the duke; an
oath of fidelity to Spain was, with Charles' consent, exacted from
the officers and soldiers; and in a few days the duke was
first requested and then commanded by his brother to dismiss
Berkeley. The young prince did not refuse, but he imme-
diately followed Berkeley into Holland, with the intention of
passing through Germany into France. His departure was
hai1ed with joy by Cromwell, who wrote a congratulatory letter
to 1'1azarin on the success of their intrigue. On the other
hand, Charles was filled with dismay, and despatched messen-
gers to his brother entreating and commanding him to return,
At Breda the duke appeared to hesitate, and soon afterwards, in
J an, 1 6 57, retraced his steps to Bruges, on the understanding
that the past should be forgotten. Berkeley followed, and the
triumph of the fugitives was completed by the elevation of the
obnoxious favourite to the peerage. In the following spring
YOLo III. 0 0

5 62

BIDLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[JAM.

the duke joined the Spanish army, under Don Juan of Austria
and the Prince de Condé, and was given the command of two
thousand English, Scotch, and Irish troops, to fight against the
allies, led by his old commander, Turenne,
From the period when he first came into public life the duke
had been accustomed to note down his actions, with such obser-
vations as he thought useful or remarkable, so that he has left
an exact account of every circumstance of the campaigns in
which he was engaged. Towards the close of this campaign
the duke was given the command of the army at Dunkirk, but,
on receiving orders to send the troops into winter quarters, he
joined Charles and the Spanish commanders at Brussels in the
beginning of Jan. 1658. After the surrender of Dunkirk in
the next campaign, the Spaniards, at the suggestion of the
àuke, divided their army. The duke remained chief com-
mander at Nieuport, but after the Prince de Ligne's defeat by
Turenne he marched to Bruges, where he shortly after received
intelligence of Cromwell's death, Sept. 3, 1658. In consequence
of this event he resigned his command to De l'Iarsin, and
hastened to Brussels, where plans were formed with the royal
adherents in England, who assumed the title of U The_ Knot,"
to effect the restoration of Charles II. The I st of
\ugust,
1659, was fixed upon for a general rising, and the duke was to
attempt to land from Boulogne on the coast of Kent. In
connection with this a circumstance occurred which at once
proved the noble soul of Turenne, and the respect in which he
held the duke. The marshal offered him his own regiment,
consisting of 1200 men, and the Scotch gendarmes, a supply
of arms, six field pieces with ammunition, necessary tools, and
a supply of meal sufficient to sustain 5000 men for six or
eight weeks, He also offered to furnish vessels to convey the
troops to England, and still further, to facilitate his generous
aid, to pawn his plate, and to use all his influence and interest
to raise a sum sufficient for carrying the design into execution;
adding, that the duke might be sure that he had no orders
from Cardinal Mazarin, but made these offers of his own free
will, from kindness to the duke and his family. Unfortunately,
the secrets of "The Knot" were betrayed by Sir Richard
vVallis, and the intended expedition and the rising in England
had to be abandoned.
In the beginning of 1660, when the duke's hopes respecting

JAM,]

OF TIlE ENGLISH CA TIIOLICS.

5 6 3

the restoration were reduced to the lowest ebb, he had the
offer of a command in Spain, against Portugal. He was also
to be high admiral, with the title of Principe de la 1'1er, which
appointment gave the command of the galleys as well as the
ships, with the privilege of commanding, as viceroy, any country
where the holder of the office might land, during his stay in
it. The duke received permission from Charles to acccpt the
offer, but as he was making preparations to procced to Spain
in the ensuing spring, accounts of the rapid changes in Eng-
land altered his intention, by directing his field of action and
duty to that quarter. The restoration was brought about
peacefully and without bloodshed by the prudence and skill of
General l\ionk. The English fleet arrived at the Hague, and
Charles embarked for England with his brothers, the Dukes of
York and Gloucester, l'iay 23, 1660, the former receiving the
appointment of high admiral of the fleet.
"Among the immediate consequences of the restoration,"
says Lingard, "nothing appeared to the intelligent observer
more extraordinary than the almost instantaneous revolution
which it wrought in the moral habits of the people. Under
the government of men making profession of godliness, vice
had been compelled to wear the exterior garb of virtue; but
the moment the restraint was removed, it stalked forth without
disguise, and was everywhere received with welcome." The
Dukes of York and Gloucester religiously copied the example
set by their sovereign and elder brother. But after the lapse of
six months the latter was borne to the grave, and soon afterwards
it began to be whispered at court that James was married to a
woman of far inferior rank, Anne, the daughter of Chancellor
Hyde. She was one of the maids of honour at the court of
the l)rincess of Orange, and the young duke had become
captivated by her wit and qualities at the time when his sister
visited her mother at Paris. Anne had yielded to the solicita-
tions of her royal lover, but had the dexterity to obtain from
him a promise of marriage. She followed the royal family t()
England, and in a fcw months her situation induced the duke
to marry her clandestinely, Sept. 3, 1660. i\othing could
exceed the exasperation of the queen-mother and the Princess
of Orange when they heard of this event, which they considered
a stain and dishonour to the crown. The king's objections
wcre soon subdued by the passionate importunity of his brother
002

5 6 4

InnLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIOXARY

[JAM.

but the qucen-mother announceå her intention of coming to
England to prevent so great a mischief. She ""rote a severe
letter to the duke, reproaching him "for having- such low
thoughts as to wish to marry such a woman." The duke
showed his mother's letter to his wife, and assured her he would
not be moved by it to her injury. In the meantime envy and
scandal had been busy with their usual work. Stimulated
by the hopes of ingratiating tht>mselves with the queen-mother
and the Princess of Orange, a knot of profligate courtiers
invented so many atrocious slanders on the character of the
duke's wife, "that no man of honour," says l\liss Strickland,
"could have retained an attachment to her while they per-
sisted in their testimony," Charles Berkeley affirmed that
Anne had formerly been his mistress, and brought forward the
Earl of Arran, Jermyn, Talbot, and Killigre,,". as witnesses of
her loose and wanton behaviour. Lastly, divines and lawyers
were produced, grave and learned casuists, who maintained, in
the presence of the duke, that no private contract of marriage
on his part could be valid without the previous consent of the
sovereign. It \Vas no wonder, therefore, that the resolution of
J ames was shaken. The wrong which he imagined had been
done to his disinterested love burnt at his heart. He inter-
rupted his visits to Anne, and declared to the queen-mother
that he could not own as his wife a woman who had been so
basely false to him. A few days after this assurance his un-
fortunate wife brought into the world a living son, and ,vhile
in the throes of childbirth declared her innocence. The duke's
affection now revived, yet he was perplexed by the declaration
of Berkeley, who affirmed that both mother and child pertained
to him, and that he was ready to marry the one and 0\\"11 the
other. In this miserable state of uncertainty the duke con-
tinued for some days, silent and melanchoìy. In the mean..
while his sister, the Princess of Orange, was smitten with the
small-pox, and in the agonies of death was filled with remorse
at the foul slander on Anne Hyde. \Yhether this crime was
perpetrated with her consent is a point that Clarendon leaves
doubtful. lIe expressly says that from "'hat passed at the
death.bcd of the princess the innocence of his daughter becamc
apparent. Grief and disappointment had thrmn1 the duke on
a sick-bed, "hen Berkeley, anticipating the proof of his guilt,
camc to him, and avon'cd that all he had said against Annc

JAM,]

OF THE E
GLISH CATHOLICS.

5 6 5

was false witness. Ashamed at his credulity the duke at once
resolved to do her justice. He hastened to visit her at her
father's house, sent for her accusers, and introduced them to
her by the title of Duchess of York. They knelt, she gave
them her hand to kiss, and, acting upon the instructions uf her
husband, never afterwards betrayed hostility towards them.
The queen-mother now desisted from her opposition, and
publicly recognized the duchess on the festival of N ew Year's
Day.
The duke, as high admiral, first turned his attention and
activity to the condition of the fleet, which, from the death of
Cromwell, had been sadly neglected. On his report to the
king, parliament voted L 1,200,000 to be applied to the necessi-
ties of the state, two-thirds of which sum were appropriated to
the fleet. The duke was also impressed with the importance
of commerce to the interests of the kingdom, and gave great en-
couragement to the improvement and expansion of the foreign
trade of the English merchants with the East Indies, Turkey,
Hamburg, and the Canaries. The African Company, intended
to check the encroachments and monopoly of the Dutch, was
established by charter. The office cf governor was accepted
by the duke, and the committee of management, of which he
was chairman, regularly met in his apartments at \Vhitehall.
Two ships were sent to support the company in effecting this
object, and the undertaking flourished. Some time after this
the king gave the duke a patent for Long Island, in the \Vest
Indies, and lent him two ships to take possession of it. Parlia-
ment er.couraged these efforts to adyance commerce by passing
an act of navigation, and. other bills for the building of ships
and naval improvements. These active measures, and the
complaints of the merchants of the injuries received from
the Dutch, led to the subsequent Dutch war, which was for-
mally declared on Feb. 22, 1665. Before the end of April
the most formidable fleet that England had ever witnessed was
ready to contend for the empire of the sea. Despising the
narrow prejudices of party, the duke, as lord high admiral,
called around him the seamen who had fought and conquered
in the last war; and when commissions were solicited by the
Duke of Buckingham and other noblemen, whose only recom-
mendation was their birth and quality, he laconically replied
that they might serve as volunteers, but experience alone could

5 66

BII3LIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[JAM.

qualify them to command. The future operations were arranged
with his council, and at his suggestion an improvement was
adopted, that something of that order should be introduced into
naval which was observed in military engagements. It was
agreed that the fleet should be divided into three squadrons--
the red under the command of the duke, the white under that
of Prince Rupert, and the blue under the Earl of Sandwich.
J ames unfurled his flag on board the ROJ'al Charles, and ninety-
eight sail of the line, besides four fire-ships, followed him
to sea. At length the English and Dutch fleets met off
Lowestoffe, June 3, 1665, and a terrific engagement ensued.
The enemy's fleet, under the command of Opdam, comprised
I 13 ships of war, The two nations fought with their charac-
teristic obstinacy, and during four hours the issue hung in
suspense. On one occasion the duke was in most imminent
peril. All the ships of the red squadron, with the exception
of two, had dropped out of line to refit, and the weight of the
enemy's fire was directed against the flag-ship. The Earl of
Falmouth, and the Lord IVluskerryand Boyle, son to the Earl of
Burlington, both of whom stood by the duke's side, were slain
by the same shot, and James himself was covered with their
blood. Gradually, however, the disabled ships resumed their
stations, the English obtained the superiority, and the fire oÍ
the enemy was observed to slacken. A short pause allowed
the smoke to clear away, and the confusion which the duke
observed on board his opponent, the EClldraclt!, bearing Opdam's
flag, induced him to order all his guns to be discharged into
her in succession, and with deliberate aim. At the third shot
from the lower tier she ble\y up, and the admiral, with 500
men, perished in the explosion. Alarmed at the loss of their
commander the Dutch fled, and though James led the chase,
the darkness of the night retarded the pursuit, and in the
morning the fugitive fleet was moored in safety within the
shallows. In this action, the most glorious hitherto fought by
the navy of England, the enemy lost four admirals, 7000
men slain or made prisoners, and eighteen sail either burnt or
taken. The loss of the victors was small in proportion. One
ship of fifty guns was taken in the beginning of the action,
and 600 men were killed or wounded, But among the slain,
besides the noblemen already mentioned, were the Earls of
Marlborough and Portland, and two distinguished naval com-

JAM.]

OF THE EXGLbH CATHOLICS.

5 6 7

manders, the Admirals Lawson and Sampson. Throughout
this engagement the duke exposed himself to every hazard;
his resolution, calmness, and presence of mind never forsaking
him. In gratitude, both Houses of Parliament cheerfully con-
curred in granting him a present of L 120,000. As soon as
the ships in the late engagement were repaired, the duke
hastened to resume the command, but his eagerness was
checked by the prohibition of the king, who had been solicited
by the queen-mother not to expose the life of the presumptive
heir to the uncertain chances of battle. In the meantime the
plague had broken out in London, the court removed to Salis-
bury, and shortly after the duke and his family repaired to
York. This was by desire of the king, who was apprehensive
of a rising among the republican party in that quarter, as many
corresponded with the Dutch, by whom they were encouraged.
In 1667, the enemies of Clarendon succeeded in obtaining
his removal from the chancellorship, and shortly afterwards he
was impeached by the Commons of high-treason, and brought
to the bar of the House of Lords. The Duke of York was at
this time confiDed to his chamber with the small-pox, and
Clarendon's opponents had promised themselves an easy victory.
But the duke commissioned his friends to defend his father-in-
law, and thus saved his life, though unable to prevent his
banishment. Buckingham, the leader of the cabal, now
turned his enmity towards the duke, and for a time his intrigues
to txcite the jealousy of the king were attended with success,
but at length he was forced to solicit a reconciliation with the
duke, which justly met with a contemptuous refusal.
Hitherto the duke had been an obedient and zealous son of
the established church, but the perusal of Dr. Heylin's " History
of the Reformation" shook his religious credulity, and the
result of the inquiry was a conviction that it became his duty
to reconcile himself with the Church of Rome. At the com-
mencement of 1669, he sent for Fr, Joseph Simeon, an
English Jesuit resident in London, whose real name was
Emmanuel Lobb, to discourse with him upon the subject, and
to treat about his reconciliation. The duke was not blind to
the dangers to which such a change would expose him, and,
therefore, he proposed to continue outwardly in communion
with the Established Church, while he attended at the Catholic
service in private, But to his surprise, he learned from the

5 68

BIDLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[JAM.

Jesuit that no dispensation could authorize such duplicity of
conduct, since it was the unalterable teaching of the Catholic
Church that evil is not to be done that good may follow. The
duke then wrote to the Pope, and on receipt of a similar answer
immediately took his resolution. He communicated his
determination to the king in private, and Charles, without
hesitation, replied that he was of the same mind, and would
consult with the duke on the subject in the presence of Lord
Arundell, Lord Arlington, and the latter's confidental friend,
Sir Thomas Clifford. The meeting was held in the duke's
closet. Charles, with tears in his eyes, lamented the hardship
of being compelled to profess a religion which he did not
approve; declared his determination to emancipate himself
from this restraint, and requested the opinion of those present
as to the most eligible means of effecting his purpose with
safety and success. They advised him to communicate his
intention to the King of France, and to solicit the powerful
aid of that monarch. That the king was sincere in preferring
the old religion there can be no doubt, but his religious belief
was of his own creation. To tranquillize his conscience, he
had persuaded himself that his immoralities were but trifling
deviations from rectitude, which a God of infinite mercy would
never visit with severity; and, as for speculative doctrines, the
witty and profligate monarch was not the man to sacrifice his
ease, and to endanger his crown, for the sake of a favourite
creed, He waf; the most accomplished dissembler in his
dominions, adds Dr. Lingard; nor will it be any injustice
to his character to suspect that his real object was to deceive
both his brother and the King of France. He now prosecuted
his secret negotiations for a treaty with France, through hi')
sister the Duchess of Orleans, with greater activity, 'which was
shortly afterwards concluded with the stipulation that the King
of England was publicly to profess himself a Catholic at such
time as should appear to him most expedient,
Unlike his brother, the duke was ever distinguished for
sincerity. His conversion was entire, without reserve, In
Aug. 1670, the duchess, previous to her death on the follow-
ing l'Iarch 3 I, was reconciled to the church, and the publication
of the secret served to confirm the suspicion that the duke
himself was also a Catholic. It was observed, indeed, that he
occasionally attended on the king during the service in the

JAM,]

OF THE EKGLISH CATHOLICS.

5 6 9

chapel royal, but two years had elapsed since he had received
the sacrament. It is remarkable that about this time the duke
became honourably attached to a lady who was a firm member
of the Church of England, Susan, daughter and co-heiress of
Sir \Villiam Armine, and relict of Sir Henry Belasyse, who
died in 1668. He was most anxious to marry her, although
she had resisted all his efforts to convert her to his own creed.
Lady Belasyse was by no means beautiful; her great charm
consisted in her fine intellect and captivating manners. The
duke, aware that his attentions might be misconstrued by the
world, gave her a written promise of marriage, lest her
reputation should suffer from the frequency of his visits. Few
alliances could have been less suitable for the heir of the realm
than this, for she was the mother of the heir of a Catholic
house, and her late husband had been killed in a duel while in
a state of inebriation. \Vhen the king heard of his brother's
romantic attachment to this lady, he was extremely provoked,
and after expostulating roughly with him on the subject, told
him, "it was intolerable that he should think of playing the
fool again at his age," in allusion to his former impolitic
marriage. But James, like a true lover, thought no sacrifice
too great to make to the woman whom he esteemed for her
virtues, and adored for her mental endowments, rather than for
her external graces, and at first declined to give her up. Lady
Belasyse, however, proved herself worthy of the attachment she
had inspired, for when she found that the interests of the duke
were likely to suffer on account of his engagement with her, she
voluntarily resigned him, conditioning only that she might be
permitted to retain a copy of his solemn promise of marriage
properly attested. The king, percei\>ing that his brother's
desire of domestic happiness would lead him into a second
marriage, incompatible \vith his position as the heir to the
crown, engaged him in a matrimonial treaty with the Arch-
duchess of Inspruck, although as a Catholic princess the idea
of such an alliance was highly unpopular. The marriage was
negotiated, and the articles agreed upon at Vienna. The Earl
of Peterborough was then despatched to espouse the princess
by proxy, but in 1'1 arch, 1673, he was stopped at Calais by the
intelligence of the death of the Empress of Germany, and the
resolution of the Emperor Leopold 1., in consequence, to marry
the princess himself.

57 0

DIBLIOGRAPIIICAL DICTIOKARY

[JAM.

111 the mean time, in the spring of 1672, secret preparations
began for the war with Holland, in pursuance of the French
treaty. The duke was given the command of the fleet, which
consisted of but forty ships of the line and twelve fire-ships,
whilst De Ruyter, the Dutch commander, put to sea with
seventy-five men of war and a considerable number of fire-ships.
De Ruyter stationed his fleet between Dover and Calais to
prevent the intended junction of the French and English fleets,
but the duke contrived, under cover of a fog, to pass unnoticed
by the enemy, and on l'iay 4 succeeded in joining the French
squadron under D'Estrées at St. Helen's. At length the
opposing fleets met in Southwold Bay, on the coast of Suffolk,
in the morning of 1'1ay 28. Seldom has any battle in naval
annals been more stubbornly contested. The English had to
struggle with a bold and experienced enemy, and against the
most fearful disparity of force. They fought with the most
desperate courage. The duke's ship, the Princc, of one hundred
guns, lost above one-third of her men, and lay a motionless
wreck on the water. Having ordered her to be towed out of
danger, to avoid suspicion or confusion, he went between decks,
as if to give orders, and thence slipped through the window of
the cabin into his shallop, rowed through the enemy's fire, and
unfurled the royal standard on the St. Michael, of ninety guns.
Later in the action, the duke again had to trust to his shallop,
and transport his flag to the London, owing to the sinking
condition of the St. 1I1ichael. The French meanwhile stood
away to the southward, opposed by the Zealand squadron, but
without coming to close action. About seven o'clock in the
evening, De Ruyter shrank from the conflict, and sailed away
to overtake the Zealand squadron, Thus terminated this
bloody and obstinate engagement. The cool and determined
courage of the English enabled them to claim the victory, not-
withstanding the disadvantage of surprise, besides wind and
tide against them.
On the approach of Christmas, 1672, the king endeavoured
to prevail upon the duke to take the sacrament with him in the
chapel royal, representing that he might thus allay the tempest
arising against him owing to the suspicions about his change of
religion. But the duke replied: "My principles do not suffer
me to dissemble my religion after that manner, and I cannot
obtain of myself to do evil that good may come of it." This

JAM.]

OF THE E:XGLISH CATHOLICS.

57 1

open avowal of his sentiments was most propitious to the designs
of the Protestant party, giving them an opportunity, under the
plea of securing the Protestant religion, to effect their purposes
against him. \Vith this view the Test Act was passed in par-
liament, which excluded Catholics from public employment,
The duke in consequence was obliged to resign all the offices
which he held under the crown, including that of lord high
admiral. His enemies also secretly encouraged the Duke of
1'10nmouth, the king's illegitimate son, with hopes of succeeding
to the crown, But so far was Charles from entering into the
views of l'Ionmouth and his partisans, or inclined to alter the
order of succession, that he himself again proposed to his
brother a second union in the person of the Princess Mary
Beatrice d'Este, only sister of the Duke of Modena, who \vas
then about fifteen years of age, James despatched the Earl of
Peterborough on the delicate mission of arranging the match.
A reluctant consent was wrung from the princess, and on
Sept. 30, 1673, the marriage was solemnized by proxy at
Modena, the ceremony being performed by an English priest,
The intelligence of the marriage caused a. new Protestant
panic in England. On the meeting of parliament in October,
an address was voted to the king, praying that he would not
permit U the marriage between the duke and the Princess of
1'10dena to be consummated." The king replied that he could
not in honour break a contract of marriage which had been
solemnly executed. The Commons, however, continued to
remonstrate, and proposed that a more rigorous test be im-
posed to distinguish between Protestant and Papist, and render
the latter incapable, not only of office, but of sitting in either
House of Parliament; and that a day of general fast be
appointed that God might avert the dangers with which the
Church and State were threatened, From this period to the
close of Charles' reign every effort was made by parliament to
exclude the duke from the throne, to deprive him of all offices,
and to banish him from the council, the court, and the kingdom.
\Vhen the duchess arrived in England, Nov. 2 I, 1673, she
was met by James at Dover, and Crow, Bishop of Oxford, per-
formed the English ceremony of marriage, which consisted
merely in the bishop asking the princess and the Earl of Peter-
borough whether the said earl had married the Duchess of York
as proxy of the duke, which they both affirming, the bishop de-

57 2

BIBLIOGRAl'IIIC\L DICTIOXAI{Y

[ JAM.

clared it was a lawful marriage. The duke was then advised,
probably at the instance of the king, to withdraw from public
life to Audley End, but James indignantly refused. His interest,
he said, required that he should be un the spot to oppose his
enemies, and his duty forbade him to desert his brother without
a royal command. From Dover he returned to the palace of
St. James, where the duchess, by her youth, beauty, and
innocence, disarmed the malevolence of party, and became a
general favourite with the court. The king, however, partook
of the common alarm, and tried to conciliate the more moderate
opponents. He refused the duchess the use of a public chapel,
which had previously been stipulated; he ordered the officers of
the household to prevent all Catholics, or reputed Catholics,
from entering the palace, or coming into the royal presence; he
forbade, by an order of council, any Popish recusant to walk in
the park, or visit at S1. James' ; and he instructed the judges to
enforce with rigour the execution of the penal laws against
Catholics. In Jan. 1674, the duke was obliged to take the
oath of allegiance imposed on the peers, which had been framed
in the 3rd James 1. as a renunciation of the temporal claims
ascribed to the Pope, and of the anti-social doctrines imputed
to Catholics.
The duke had now but a cheerless prospect before him.
Besides l'Ionmouth, his opponents put forward a second, and in
many respects a more formidable, rival in the presumptive
succession to the crown, in the person of \Villiam, Prince of
Orange. That prince was a Protestant, next in succession after
the duke and his children, and had already formed a party in
the kingdom favourable to his interests, even at a time when he
was at war with their sovereign. A marriage was proposed
between him and :\Iary, eldest daughter and presumptive heir to
the duke. She had been brought up a Protestant, and confirmed
by the Bishop of London in virtue of the royal mandate, in
defiance of the authority of her father. The king was drawn
into the intrigue, and in 1674 the hand of the princess was
offered to the Prince of Orange, but was declined through the
advice of his English adherents. Succeeding events taught him
to regret his decision, and three years later the prince success-
fully reopened the negotiations, though the duke's consent was
given with reluctance. The king then announced to the lords
that he had concluded a marriage between his nephew, the

JAM.]

OF THE I:NGLISH CATHOLICS.

573

Prince of Orange, and his niece the Princess 1'lary, for the
purpose of uniting the different branches of his family, and of
proving to his people the interest which he took in the security
of their religion. "And I," added the duke, " as father of the
bride, have given my consent, a consent which will prove the
falsehood of the charges so often made against me, that I
meditate changes in the Church and State. The only change
which I seek, is to secure men from molestation in civil
concerns on account of their opinion on religious matters." The
marriage, whicn took place K ov, 4, 1677, 0.5., gave general
satisfaction.
Shortly after this event the enemies of the duke prepared the
nation, by the in
reased fervour of their zeal against Popery, for
some impending evil that cal!ed for more than ordinary vigilance.
violence of language, and factious conduct to avert. In the
month of Aug. 1678, the infamous impostor, Titus Oates,
broached his" Popish Plot," which, brought forward in a time of
popular discontent, and supported by the arts and declarations
of a numerous party, goaded the passions of men to a state of
madness, and seemed for a while to extinguish the native good
sense and humanity of the English character. If not the real
parent of this great imposture, it is at least certain that the
Earl of Shaftesbury took it under his protection from its birth,
and nursed it \vith solicitude till it arrived at maturity. En-
couraged by the success of the imposture, the popular leaders
determined to throw off the mask, and to commence a direct
attack on the Duke of York. They were unable to charge him
with any participation in the pretended plot, but they succeeded
in excluding him from the council. In the beginning of 1679
they resolved to remove him from the kingdom, but as the king
recoiled from so harsh and ungracious a proceeding, an attempt
to convert him was adopted as less offensive to his feelings. The
Archbishop of Canterbury, with some of his brethren, received
a commission to bring back the strayed sheep to the fold of the
establishment. These prelates waited upon the duke, but met
with no success. The king then mustered sufficient courage to
hint to James that his expatriation for a short time offered the
most probable means of mitigating the hostility of his enemies.
The duke professed himself ready to submit to the royal will,
but at the same time solicited two favours: one, an order in
writing to quit the kingdom, that he might not appear to steal

574

EIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[JAM.

like a coward from the contest; the other, a solemn promise that
his rights should not be sacrificed in his absence to the pre-
tensions of l\lonmouth. Charles complied in the form of a
most affectionate letter, and the duke, accompanied by the
duchess, departed for Brussels, l'1:arch 4, 16 ï9, H is daughter
Anne was left under the care of the king, that it might not be
said that her father meant to seduce her from the Protestant
worship. On the following l'1:ay 15, the Commons twice
read a bill for the duke's exclusion from the throne on account
of his being a Catholic, and the bill "'as only prevented from
being passed by the prorogation of parliament. In August,
Charles recalled his brother from Brussels, and his rival. 1\Ion-
mouth, \Vas ordered to withdraw to the Continent. It was
decided that the duke should reside in Scotland for a time, and
accordingly he proceeded to Edinburgh, where he won high
esteem. In the beginning of 1680, the king ordered his
brother to return to St. James', and his reception in the capital
was most gratifying. The recorder presented him with a con-
gratulatory address in the name of the city; a sumptuous en-
tertainment was given to the royal brothers by the lord mayor,
and a general illumination testified the public joy at the duke's
return. To check these demonstrations of reviving attachment
in the people, his enemies began to circulate fresh rumours re-
specting the king's pretended marriage with the mother of
l\1:onmouth. In June, Shaftesbury unsuccessfully indicted the
duke for recusancy, and renewed the attempt in the following
November. l'1:eanwhile the king, dreading further violence
during the approaching session, remanded his brother to Scot-
land, and the duke went on board his yacht and set sail for
Leith on Oct. 20, the day before the meeting of parliament.
As soon as the members had taken their oaths, the perjurer
Dangerfield appeared at the bar to accuse the heir presumptive
to the crown, and the bill of exclusion was passed in the
Commons, but defeated in the Lords. Lord Halifax, in J an,
168 I, projected a bill of limitations, excluding the duke from
holding office in England. During the prorogation of par-
liament, the king instructed the duke's friends to renew their
solicitations that he would take the tests, and conform to the
established religion. But James replied ,\lith firmness that" he
hoped never again to have been urged upon that point; that his
faith was not a subject of imagination, or a caprice of his fancy,

JAM. ]

OF TIlE EXGLISH C\THOLICS.

575

but the conviction of his judgment," The popular party now
gave vent to every kind of fanaticism. About this time the
notorious scoundrel Titus Oates publicly declared that the duke
was possessed with a devil, and that he would not scruple
to kill him with his own hand. r\ new bill of exclusion was
brought into the Commons, and resolutions in violent terms were
passed, ascribing every evil to the plots of the Papists, This
would have passed but for the sudden dissolution of parliament
by the king on March 27. A check was thus given to the
machinations of the plotters. Their leader, Shaftesbury, was in-
dicted for subornation of perjury in Dec. 1681, and though
the bill was ignored, the discovery some time later of his plot
against James, caused a revulsion of feeling in the nation
against him. The arch-plotter's reign was now over; he fled to
Holland, and died there two months later.
During this time the duke devoted his attention to the affairs
of Scotland, He employed his influence to heal the dissensions
which divided so many noble families; he sought to relieve the
people from oppression; and suggested to his brother such
other remedies as could only be applied by the will of the
sovereign. vVithin a few months the duke had become popular
in Scotland. In conformity with the wishes of many of the
leading nobility of Scotland, he proposed that a parliament be
held there, to which the king consented. On July 28, 168 I,
the duke, in quality of royal commissioner, opened the session
with a speech expressive of the king's readiness to unite with
his people in providing security for the Protestant religion, and
of his confidence that he should find them equally ready to
concur with him in securing the rightful descent of the crown.
His wishes were gratified. An act was passed asserting the
right of succession, and declaring that no difference of religion,
nor act of parliament itself, could alter or divert such succession.
In the following August, another attempt was made to induce
the duke to conform to the Establishment, and he was told by
his brother that he must never expect to set foot on English
soil unless he complied. But in Feb. 1682, through the intrigue
of the Duchess of Portsmouth, James unexpectedly received an
order to meet the king at N ewmarket, for the purpose of making
arrangements to secure an annuity to the king's mistress out of
the income granted by parliament to the duke. It was accom-
panied with a private assurance that he should be allowed to

57 6

BIDLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIOKARY

[JAM.

fix his residence in England, which was repeated at the inter-
view, Elate with this prospect, he again sailed for Edinburgh,
but, through the unsJdlfulness or treachery "of-the pilot, the
vessel ,vas wrecked on the Lemon-and-Ore sands, in Yarmouth
Road5
The e pr.ince however escaped, reached his destination,
and,. bringing back his fåmily, settled once more in the palace .
of St. J ames. l - His return was hailed as a proof of victory .by
the Tories. The lord mayor and aldermen waited on him to
express their joy, and addresses with thousands of. signatures
were presented, in abhorrence ?f Shaftesbury's project of asso-
ciation. Oh June 14, 1683, the Rye House Plot was discovered,
ir which it was resolved to seize the king and compel him to
exclude "the duke from the succession, JV[onmouth, Ess
x,
Russel, and Algernon Sydney, were implicated in this conspiriÌcy.
The two last suffered death, arid Essex committed suicide in
the Tower. . In the following November, Monmouth sought his
uncle's pardon, acknowledged himself guilty of ll}any. offences
against him, and promised that he would be the first man to
draw the sword in defence of his right whenever occasion might
require, if J ames should survive the king. The du
e, as wen
as the king, assured him of Íorgiveness and favour.
The triumph of the court was now complete, and the greatest
cordiality subsisted between
he king and his b.rother. _ Bllt to
add to their security, Charles insisted that the duke's daughter,
Anne, who by his orders had been bred in the Protestant faith,
should now be united to a Protestant husband, . For 'this
purpose he selected George, brother of the King of :pen mark.
Though the religion of that prince constituted his sole merit,
the announcement of the king's intention Was highly popular,
and the nuptials. were celebrated with the applåuse and con-
gratulation of the \vhole kingdom, July 28, J 683. By degrees
the duke was re-established in his former _ pre-ep1inence, His
services in the office of lord high admiral had always been
acknowledged, and the indolence, incapacity, or - corruption of
those by whom he had been succeeded had become a subject of
general complaint. Ee was therefore reinstated in the control
of the admiralty, though, to shield him from the penalties
enacted by the Test Act, the king exercised the office himself,
and signed all those papers to which the signature of the lord
high admiral was required. The duke was also re-introduced
to the council.

e.

JAM.}

OF THE EXGLISII CATHOLICS.

577

On Feb. 2, 1685, the king was seized with an apoplectic
stroke. The moment he recovered his. speech þe asked for the
. I queen, who came immediately, and continued to. wait .on J:lim
with the most affectionate attention, till the sigh
of his suffer-
ings thre-w her into fits, and the physicians forqade her to'}ea've
. her own apartment. Interest, as well as affecti,?n, prompted
th
duke to be present; nor did he ever quit the bèdside of his
brother, unless it were for a few minutes to receive'reports con-
cerning the state of. the city, and to give orders for the main-
tenance of tranquillity and the :;ecuring of his own succession.
Hitherto the duke, though aware of his brother's se'cret prefer-: - .
ence of the Catholic worship, had been silent on the ,subject of .
reljgion. It was not that his attention was entirely ahsorbed
by 'the necessity òf providing for his own succession, but tha.t
he knew' not what course to pursue in a matter 'of so much
delicacy and danger. In the ev
ning' of Feb.' 5, having
motioned to
he company present to withdraw, to the other end
of the apartment, he knelt down by the pillòw of the sick
monarch, and asked if he might send for a Catholic priest.
'.' For God
s sake, brother, do. and lose no time," was the king's
reply; .': but," he immediately 'added, H will you not expose
yourse
f too much by doing it?" James answered, that he
cared not for danger, and at once despatched a trusty messenger
in seårch of a prie
t. In a short time, Fr. John Huddleston,
O.S.B., the sam'e \.\Tho had waited on the king at Moseley aftcr
the batt,le' of \Vorcester
was introduced by the duke to the king
in- these 'Yords: "Sir, this worthy man once saved your life;
he nów comes to save your soul." Having received the king's
confession, the venerable Benedictine anointed him, administered
the eucharist, ånd withdrew. About noon the next day, Feb. 6,
1685, the king calmly expired.
From the deathbed of his brother the new king withdrew to
his closet, and, after a decent pause, proceeded to the apartment
in which the council was assembled. He desired the members
to retain the several charges which they held during the late
reign. He had been reported, he said, a man of arbitrary
power, but that was not the only story which had been told of
him. He declared that he should make it his endeavour to
preserve the Government, both in Church and State, as it was
then by law establisheå; and that, as he would never depart
from the just rights and prerogatives of the crown, so he would
VOL. III. P P

57 8

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[JAM.

never invade any man's property, And, finally, he assured the
na.tion that he would preserve it in all its just rights and liber-
ties. This speech was joyfully and gratefully received, and
never did prince succeed more tranquilly to the throne,
The question now was whether, after his accession, James
ought to be content with the clandestine exercise of his reli-
gion, or openly to attend a form of worship still prohibited by
law, The latter accorded better with that hatred of dissimu-
lation which marked the king's character. As early as the
second Sunday after his brother's death, in opposition to the
advice of the council, he publicly attended the queen's little
chapel at St. James's, and ordered the folding. doors to be
thrown open, that his presence at Mass might be noticed by
the attendants in the antechamber. Shortly afterwards he
proceeded there in state. He also gave it in charge to the
judges to discourage prosecutions on matters of religion, and
ordered by proclamation the discharge of all persons confined
for the refusal of the oaths of allegiance and supremacy. In
consequence the dissenters enjoyed a respite from the perse-
cution which they suffered under the Conventicle Act, and
Catholics to the number of some thousands, besides Quakers
to the amount of 1200, were liberated from confinement.
The king openly avowed the great objects he had in view-to
grant liberty of conscience and freedom of worship, the re-
moval of religious tests as qualifications for office, and the
abolition of penal and sanguinary inflictions, which had been
enacted for the purpose of extinguishing every form of religious
service except that of the Establishment. Immediately after
his accession the king also forbade the persecution of the Scot-
tish Covenantcrs; but the rumour of an approaching invasion
by the fugitive Marquis of Argyle defeated his intention, and
the Scotch Parliament, which he summoned to meet in
Iarch,
by its enactments encouraged the renewal of oppression. On
the feast of St. George, the king and queen were crowned by the
hands of Archbishop Sancroft in \iV estminster Abbey, according
to the usual form, but with the omission of the communion
service and a few minor ceremonies. On May 22 the English
Parliament met, and his l'1:ajesty's address was received with
loud expressions of loyalty and gratitude. Under pretence of
danger to the Church, however, it was proposed, in the Com-
mittee for Religion, to petition the king that ail the penal laws

JAM. ]

OF TIlE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

579

against dissenters should be put in immediate execution, but
through his l\Iajesty's influence the rejectment of the resolution
was secured.
On June I I, the Duke of I\Ionmouth landed \\'ith his fol-
lowers at Lyme in Dorsetshire. He was immediately attainted,
and a price set upon his head by Parliament. He had been
encouraged by the exiles in Holland to claim the crown, and
it had been agreed that he, with the English adventurers, should
land in England, and Argyle, with his Scotch followers, in
Scotland. The latter landed first, in l'Iay, and proclaimed in
inflammatory language against the king and Popery. :\lon-
mouth's proclamation was still more intemperate. He declarcd
the king a murderer, a tyrant, and an usurper, attributed to
him the burning of London, and indulged in other absurdities,
not omitting to rake up all the vilest charges against Popery.
Elated with some slight success which at first attended his
followers, he soon assumed the title of king. But both expe-
ditions were easily suppressed, and the leaders captured. On
July 8, 1'10nmouth was found hiding in a ditch covered ,vith
fern, was conveyed to London, and on the 15th of the same
month ,vas executed, To prejudice James, much has been
made of the severity with which the rebels were treated by the
special commission. It consisted of five judges, and obtained
the nickname of .. Jeffrey's campaign," through the command
of the military escort which accompanied the commission being
given to that judge. The Earl of 1\1 ulgrave, afterwards Duke
of Normanby, who had the means of knowing the truth, aS5ures
us that the king U compassionated his enemies so much, as
never to forgive Jeffreys in executing such multitudes of them
in the west, contrary to his express orders,"
J ames was now triumphant over his enemies; and this very
circumstance, which seemed to have established his throne,
mainly contributed to its downfall, by inspiring him with an
erroneous notion of his own security, and teaching him to
despise the murmurs and opposition of his subjects. He now
hoped to accomplish the establishment of a standing army, the
employment cf Catholic officers, and a modification of the
Habeas Corpus Act. On these three questions all the mem-
bers of the cabinet did not coincide in opinion with their
sovereign. The same divcrsity of opinion prevailed among-
the leading Catholics. Though the repeal of the Test Act
P P 2

5 8 0

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIOXARY

[JAM.

would be an immense relief to them, yet many deprecated any
alteration which might provoke a reaction and stir up the in-
tense bigotry of Protestants. l\leanwhile, before the meeting
of parliament, the revocation of the Edict of N antes brought
numbers of French Protestants to England, The press and
the pulpit concurred in repres
nting the Catholic religion as
one that essentially was bloody, perfidious, and inhuman. It
was to no purpose that James laboured to allay the ferment;
that he openly declared his disapprobation of evèry species of
religious persecution; and that he promoted with all his in-
fluence the measures devised for the relief of the refugees. It
was generally believed that a secret. understanding existed
between him and Louis; and the people everywhere called on
their representatives tò rally. in defence oÍ the religion and
the liberties of the. country. Compton, Bishop of London,
who said he spoke the united sentiments of the episcopal
bench, declared in debate that the Test Act was the chief
security of the Establishment. The Commons demanded the
removal of all Catholir. officers from the army. J ames re-
proved the Commons, and the result was a fierce conflict in
both Houses between the king's party and the opponents of
his religion. But it was not in the king's disposition to yield.
'\"hether it were firmness of mind as his flatterers called it, or
obstinacy as it was termed by his enemies, he usually pursued
his object with the greater ardour in proportion t<? the number
of obstacles thrown in his way,
I!nmerliately after his accession James had sent John Caryll,
a gentleman of talents and fortune, to Rome, as an unavowed
but confidential agent, to solicit the dignity of the purple for
Rinaldo d'Este, the queen's uncle, and a mitre for Dr. John
Leyburne, auditor to Cardinal Howard. To the first request
the Pope, Innocent XI., thought proper to demur, but Ley-
burne was invested with the episcopal character, Se
. 9, I 68 5

and, on his arrival in London, received lodgings in \VhitehalI,
with a yearly pension of ..{ I 000 out of the privy purse. He
was followed by Count Ferdinando d'Adda, with the powers of
I)apal Kuncio, but without any public character. This agent
had been instructed to respect the religious prepossessions of
those among whom he was to sojourn, to exhort the king to
temper his zcal with prudence and moderation, and to solicit
his. intercession with the French monarch in favour of the

JAM.]

OF THE EXGLISII CATHOLICS.

5 81

French Protestants. In Jan. 1686, the king's too zealous
advisers persuaded him to send Lord Castlemain to Rome as
royal ambassador in place of Caryll. This was done in spite
of the well-known disapproval of the Pontiff to the ardour
and precipitancy displayed by the king and his advisers, and it
is no wonder therefore that the mission disappointed the king's
expectations. At. home he pursued his project in favour of
the Catholic officers in the army, and, acting on the sugges-
tion of Lord Chief Justice Herbert, issued patents under the
great seal, dispensing Catholics from the penalties to which
they were liable for holding commissions without having taken
the test. Had James been a Protestant, or had the dispen-
sation regarded any other m2.tter than religion it is possible
that his claim would not have been disputed; hut men were
alive to the danger which, it was thought, threatened the
Establishment, and every repetition of the dispensing power
served to add to the alienation of the monarch,
In J an, 1686, the Bishop of London was removed from the
council and from the office of dean of the chapter. This action
met with general disapprobation, and the pulpits were constantly
supplied with preachers who fiercely declaimed against the
erroneous doctrines imputed to the Church of Rome. Hitherto
J ames had committed no positive act of aggression against the
Established Church, but from this time he seems to have argued
that the clergy, by breaking their promises to him, had also
released him to some extent from his engagements to them. In
virtue of his ecclesiastical supremacy, he sent to the two arch-
bishops certain directions for preachers, commanding them to
lay aside questions of controversy, and to confine their discourses
to subjects of moral divinity and of a holy life. l'Iany complied,
but many also refused, and gloried in a disobedience which
obtained for them the applause of their hearers, For this the
Bishop of
ondGn was ordered to suspend Dr. Sharp, dean of

orwich, frcm the office of preaching. But the prelate did not
obey, and in consequence J ames determined to revive the
ecclesiastical commission, established by the reformers in the
fir5.t of Elizabeth for the purpose of coercing the Chtuch to
submit to Protestantism, This commission, signed July 14, 1686,
was directed to the Archbishop of Canterbury, the Bishops of
Durham and Rochester, the Lord Chancellor, the Lord Treasurer,
the President of the Council, and the Chief Justice of the C0m-

5 82

1HBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTION_U
Y

[ JAM.

mon Pleas, and the Bishop of London \\'as summoncd before
thcm and suspended.
Among the many Protestant clergymen who had recently
adoptcd the Catholic creed were several holding offices in the
uni\-ersities, and one, Sclater, who was curate of Putney and
Eshare. To these James granted dispensations, by which they
were empowered to enjoy the benefits of their respectiv
situa-
tions without taking the oath, or attending the Egtablished
worship; though at the same time he imposed on Sclater the
obligation of providing fit ministers to perform his clerical
duties according to the Book of .Common Prayer. James
defended his conduct on the ground of maintaining toleration
in religious matters. He also deemed it both his duty and his
interest
o give protection to the public exercise of his religion.
The ancicnt worship was still proscribed by law under the
penalties of imprisonment, forfeiture, and death, though Catholics
for the last four years had been permitted to practise it in
private houses without molestation. \Vith this view he threw
open the old chapel at St, James's, which had been closed for a
considerable period; he persuaded Sandford, the envoy from
the Elector Palatine, to fit up a second chapel at his residence
in the city, and built for his own use a third at \Vhitehall, which
was opened with great solemnity at the festival of Christmas,
1686, Successively, colonies from the several religious orders
established themselves in different places-one of Benedictines,
at St. James's; another of Carmelite Friars, in the city; a third
of Franciscans, in Lincoln's Inn Fields; and a fourth of Jesuits.
in the Savoy. The last opened a large school, May 24, 1687,
which was frequented by all denominations on the understanding
that the teachers should not interfere with the religious prin-
ciples of their pupiis. As these novelties were of a nature to
irritate the religious susceptibilities of Protestants, so they pro-
voked, as was to be expected, occasional breaches of the peace
on the part of the lower classes. But James had prepared an
effectual check to the ebullition of popular resentment by the
presence of an army of about sixteen thousand men, encamped
on Hounslow Heath. Recalling the memory of his employment
as general in the French service, he felt a pride in modelling
his troops, and fatigued himself and them with repeated inspec-
tions and reviews. In the general opinion, this army \\Oas the
bcst paid, the best appointed, and the best disciplined in Europe.

JArrr.]

OF THE ENGLISH C.\THOLICS.

5 8 3

But at the samc time rumour was active in attributing the
king's diligence to designs against the religion and the liberties
of his subjects. It was remarked that a few of the officers were
Catholics, and the piety of all good Protestants was scandalized
by the public celebration of :Mass in the tent of Lord Dunbarton,
the second in command. In a short time a printed paper was
circulated through the camp, calling on the men" to be valiant
for thë truth.; not to yoke themselves with bloody and idola-
trous Papists, and to refuse a service the object of which was to
set up 1'1ass-houses, and to bring the nation under the tyranny
of foreigners."
Kot content with empowering Catholics to hold commissions
in the army, or to retain situations in the universities, James
resolved to introduce them into the privy council, and soon
after the declaration of the judges in favour of the dispensing
power, he ordered the Lords Powis, Arundell, Belasyse, and
Dover, to take their seats at the board, without having pre-
viously qualified themselves by the test according to law. He
made at the same time another appointment, which, had it been
known, would have added considerably to the public irritation.
Of the Catholics, no one, whether it was owing to the merits of
the individual or to the arts of J ames' chief minister, Sunderland,
had obtained so high a place in the king's favour and confidence
as Fr. Edward Petre, S.]. He was the second son of Sir Fris.
Petre. Bart., .of the Cranham branch ûf the Petre family, and
had already succeeded to the title by the death of his elder
brother Francis. The king had previously given him the
superintendence of the new Chapel Royal at St. James's, and he
was lodged in the same apartments at \Vhitehall which James
had occupied before his accession to the throne. He was named
a privy councillor at the same time with the four peers, July 17,
1686. The impolicy of this appointment was too glaring to
escape the notice of any man of ordinary apprehension. James,
in his memoirs, owns that he himself was aware of it, and can
allege no other plea in excuse, but that" he was so bewitched
by my Lord Sunderland and Fr. Petre as to let himself be pre-
vailed upon. to do so indiscrete a thing," \Vhat induced Petre
to accept the officp is not mentioned. But the policy of Sun-
derland is obvious. He made the presence of the Jesuit a
screen for himself, for, as long as the former occupied a place
in the council, to him chiefly would attach the odium of every

5 8 4

DIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[JAM.

measure offensive to tþe feelings, or prejudicial to the interests,
6f Protestant::;, The Catholic lords, however, were alarmed ;
they communicated t
eir apprehensions to the queén ; and with
the aid 0' her entreaties, J ames was at length persuaded, not,
indeed, to revoke the appointment, but to s
spend its publi-
cation. Petre repaid the services of Sunderland by the em-
ployment of his influenc
to effect the removal of that minister's
competitor, the Lord High Treasurer, and, in the following
December, Rochester was dismissed from office. The disgrace
of Rochester,spread alarm among the friends of the Establish-
ment, fo; Ü; him they considered they had lost their most
powerful support. Now commenced that war of the press, in
which the number of theological
ombatants who poured into
the field was so great as almÇ>st to exceed belief. Th.e Pro-
testants were led by Tillotson, Stillingfleet, Tenison, \Vake, and
others, veterans already distinguished by their controversial
prowess in the reign of the last monarch. To them the
Catholics opposed the most eminent 9f their divines, Godden,
Gooden, Gother, Sergeant, &c, The contest was carried on
with equal spirit by both parties throughout the reign, each of
course claiming the victory.
In the meanwhile, James endeavoured to obtain liberty of
worship for Catholics in Scotland, but ,vas opposed by the
Scottish parliament. He, however, persisted in his design,
dispensed with the test, and proclaimed liberty of conscience.
His proclamation was viewed with abhorrence by the episcopal
clergy, but was gratefully received by the majority of the
Presbyterians. The attention of the king was also given to
Ireland, which was agitated by the old causes of dissension,
diversity of religion and opposition of interests. Of the two,
the latter proved the more dangerous and irritating evil, for
Catholics, more tolerant than Protestants, were vastly in
the majority. "The contest here is not about religion," said
Clarendon in a letter to Rochester, "but between English and
Irish, and that is the truth." James wished to ameliorate the
sad condition of his Irish subjects. He disbanded the militia,
which consisted principally of English planters, who alone had
been allowed by law to carry arms, and who terrorized over the
plundered Irish. Clarendon was appointed Lord Lieutenant,
with instructions to bring the native Irish more into the service
of the crown, and to soften the effects of the English ascendancy,

.J A1!.]

OF TIlE E
GLISH C_-\THOLICS.

5 8 5

.A.t the same time the king declared that,the Act of Settlement
should be maintained.' ..
Two years had now elapsed since the king's accession. His
popularity Wa'S already gone; the hopes excited by his first
speech had been blighted by his subsequent conduct; and his
assumption of t
le dispensing power, joined to the reckless and
irritating manner in which he exer.cised it, had taught the
friends of the Establishment to question their favourite doctrine
of passive ohedience, Yet James, while aware.
f this change
of public 'opinion, clung the more obstinately to h.\s py.rpo.se of
securing the repeal of the Test Acts, and thus securing li
erty of
conscience to all his subject
; Failing with the adherents of
the Established Church, he was induced by Penn, the celebrated
Quake
, to attach the nonconformists by employing his dis-
pensing power in their favour, and establish by proclamation in
England, as he had done in Scotland, universal liberty of
conscience. This he did on April 4, 1687. By the different
bodies of nonconformists the boon was received with feelings of
gratitude and èxultation. They paused not to consider its
legality, or to inquire whether the prince who thus suspended
at his pleasure the execution of one description of laws, hO\v-
ever bad, might not on subsequent occasions with equal right
set aside the executiOll of others. In the delirium of their joy
.they crowded round the throne to express their gratitude for
the benefit of religious liberty. But in all this there was much
delu
ion. If the king had gained on one hand, he had lost on
the other. The declaration confirmed the existing estrange-
ment of the Churchmen, who placed little reliance on his
promise to preserve all the rights of the bishops and clergy,
when they suspected him of a design to raise his own church
to a superiority over theirs. Thus James, bliilded by his
apparent success, was induced to try his power further, by
ordering the admission of a few Catholics into the universities
without the exaction of the usual oaths, He sent a mandatory
letter to the vice-chancellor of Cambridge to admit to the
degree of master of arts one Alban Placid Francis, a Benedictine
monk and missionary in that neighbourhood. This led to a
dispute with the university, which resulted in the vice-chancellor's
deprivation, follO\ved by a sort of compromise, in consequence of
which the university yielded so far as to the election of a new
vice-chancellor, and the king on his part suffered the pretensions

5 86

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[J A
I.

of Francis to fall into oblivion. Whilst the dispute was yet
pending, James found himself engaged in a still more irritating
contest with the University of Oxford over the election of a
successor to the late president of Magdalen College. The king
recommended Anthony Fermor, M.A., of Cambridge. He had
actually joined the Jesuits as a scholastic novice in 1683, but
apparently had withdrawn. He had not the qualifications for
the proposed office; he was not a fellow of either MagdaJen or
New College; neither was he distinguished by the extent of
his learning, nor the regularity of his morals. His sole title to
the royal favour sprang from the adroitness with which he had
insinuated himself into the good opinion of some among the
king's advisers. Through Sunderland's duplicity in keeping
back from the knowledge of the king the petition of the fellows
of the coHege the contest was protracted and embittered. After
nine months James, indeed, remained master of the field, the
fellows anù demies who had opposed him were expelled, and
the college, in virtue of successive letters mandatory, was re-
peopled with new men, a motley colony taken from the pro-
fessors of both religions. But it was a victory of which he had
no reason to be proud, and it earned him the enmity of a great
body of the clergy, and of all who were devoted to the Established
Church,
At the very commencement of these contests with the
universities, the moderate Catholics at court attempted to
oppose to the mischievous counsels of Petre and Sunderìand the
prudence and influence of l\Iansuete, the king's confessor, a
Franciscan friar from Louvain. The struggle, however, quickly
ended in the total discomfiture of the assailants; their
champion was sent back to his native country, anå his place
was supplied at the recommendation of Petre by Fr. John
.vVarner, S.J., rector of the college of St. Omer. This was not
the only mortification that awaited the party of moderation.
Hitherto they had prevailed, and their wishes, through the
advice of the Cardinals Howard and D'Estrées, had been
approved by the court of Rome, that d'Adda should execute
his commission of Nuncio to the king without the public
assumption of that character. But J ames was taught to believe
that the incognito which d'Adda preserveù reflected disgrace
on himself. At the earnest solicitation of the king, the Pope
gave his consent; the Nuncio, to add to his importance, was

JAM.]

OF THE EKGLISII CATHOLICS.

5 8 7

consecrated Archbishop of Amasia by the titular primate of
Ireland in the chapel at \Vhitehall, and was publicly received
at court. If the king hoped by the respect which he paid to
the Nuncio to conciliate the mind of the Pontiff, it was not long
before he was undeceived. At his prayer the purple had
already been given to the queen'::; uncle, but no solicitation
could prevail on the Pope to dispense with the rules of the
order and raise Fr. Petre to the episcopal dignity. The patience
of Castlemain, the English Ambassador to the Holy See, was
at length exhausted, and his imprudent complaints necessitated
his recall. Instead of entrusting his interests at Rome to the
Cardinal of Norfolk, James committed them to the care of
Rir:aldo d'Este, renewing at the same time his solicitations in
behalf of Petre, not indeed for the mitre, already refused, but
for the higher dignity of cardinal, which had occasionally been
conferred on members of the Society. But Innocent was in-
exorable ; and James hastened to fulfil of his own authority
his intentions in favour of his friend. The moderate party had
persuaded themselves that the appointment of Petre as a privy
counsellor had been cancelled in consequence of their re-
presentations; the fact was that the king only waited to obtain
the mitre or the hat for the Jesuit, that he might appear with
greater importance at the board. \Vearied out with the re-
luctance or procrastination of the Pontiff, he named Petre
clerk of the closet; the next Sunday, Nov. 6, the new dignitary
appeared in the chapel at Whitehall, not in the usual habit
of his order, but in that of a secular priest; and a f
w days
later, Nov, I I, 1687, he seated himself among the privy
counsellors by command of the sovereign. It is difficult to
describe the astonishment and the vexation with which the
intelligence of this appointment was received by the great body
of the people. The enemies of James secretly hailed it as a.n
event most favourable to their wishes; by Catholics its was
deplored as a common calamity, and it only remained for them
to bewail the infatuation of the monarçh, and to await in despair
the revolution which he was preparing by his own precipitancy
and imprudence.
It should here be stated that Petre's biographers exonerate
him from personal ambition. His appointment as privy coun-
sellor was contrary to his own judgment, and it is stated on
reliable authority that subsequently the Father more than once

5 88

IHDLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[JAM.

implored James to allow him to retire from court, alleging that
such retirement would be expedient for his Majesty's service.
Petre was certainly deceived in his estimation of Sunderland's
character, and that treacherous minister made him a tool for
his own ends, In 1'1ay, I68ï, the earl pretended to become a
convert, and made his abjuration of Protestantism into the
hands of Fr. Petre. Another of the Jesuit's proselytes, equally
treacherous, was Sir Nicholas Butler, formerly an Anabaptist,
and a dependant of Sunderland; and it was soon evident that
these three, Sunderland, Petre, and Butler, monopolized the
direction of public affairs.
Meanwhile James had not lost sight of the great object of
his ambition. To proclaim liberty of conscience was but
a preparatory step; he saw that it required something more
than a royal proclamation to give stability to the benefit. On
July 2, 1687, he suddenly dissolved parliament. Since the
close of its first session, it had never been permitted to sit for
the despatch of business, but had been continued by successive
prorogations from time to time during the space of two years.
His next object was to prepare the public mind for the convo-
cation of a new parliament. vVith this view he commenced a
progress during the summer from London to Bath, and con-
tinued it from Bath to Chester, visiting the most populous
towns, in which he was received 'with acclamations. At the
same time the "regulators," a board established ur.der the
pretext of reforming the abuses of corporations, received orders
to mould those bodies to the court views, Thus James pursued
with obstinacy his dangerous and desperate career, The in-
utility of his past efforts might have taught him the folly oÎ ex-
pecting to win the consent of men while he continued to offend
their prejudices and to trample on their rights. But his was a
mind on which the lessons of experience were thrown away.
The pregnancy of the queen supported the king's confidence,
and on Dec. 23, he announced by proclamation the propitious
event to his loving subjects, ordering at the same time a day of
thanksgiving to be observed, with a form of service prepared by
the three bishops of Durham, Rochester, and Peterborough.
From this moment his adversaries watched his conduct with
more than their former jealousy, while the infatuated monarch
continued to act as if it were his wish to conjure up and
combine together all the elements of that storm which, in

JAM.]

OF THE EKGLISH CATHOLICS.

5 8 9

a few months, was to burst over his head and sweep him from
the throne.
The Elector of Cologne had appointed for his resident at the
English court a native Benedictine monk, named James 1'1aurus
Corker, who had been tricd for his life during the imposture of
the Popish Plot. There was something sufficiently extraordinary
in the appointment itself, but James was not satisfied; he
insisted that the resident should be introduced at court in the
habit of his order, accompanied by six other monks, his
attendants, similarly attired. This public spectacle, displaying
his defiance of public opinion, was quickly followed by others in
the same direction. To provide for the government of the
Catholic church in England, it had been proposed that the
kingdom should be divided into four dioceses or districts, and
that each of these should be placed under the carc of a bishop
in the capacity of vicar apostolic. This plan received the
sa'1ction of the Pontiff, and James hastened on his part to carry
it into execution. From 1655 the vicariate of all England re-
mained in abeyance till 1685, when it was revived in the person
of John Leyburne. It was now divided into the London, 1'1id-
land, Northern, and \Vestern districts, under Leyburne,- Giffard,
Smith, and Ellis respectively, The consecration of the new
prelates was performed wi th
reat splendour; Joseph Bona-
venture Giffard in the banquetting hall at vVhitehall, April 22
(o.s.), James Smith in the chapel at Somerset House, May 13
(o.s.), and Philip Michael Ellis, O.S.B., in the chapel royal at St.
James's, l\lay 6 (o.s), 1688, the two last being nominated by the
king. Before the vicars set out to take possession of their re-
spective districts, James made to each a present of five hundred
pounds for his outfit, and settled on him a pension of one
thousand pounds for his income. The completion of this work,
though it strengthened the party of his adversaries, was to the
king a source of self-congratulation. He had restored the
episcopal order among the Catholics, and had laid the founda-
tion of a hierarchy, which would in a few years, so he flattered
himself, become legally recognized. vVithin three months the
arrival and success of his nephew dispelled the illusion, yet the
new arrangement effected by him proved to the English
Catholics a lasting benefit.
The marked attention which the king paid to the interests of
his own religion was not the only way by which he provoked

59 0

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIO
ARY

[JAM.

discontent. lIe created alarm by renewing at the same time his
interference with the rights of the Established Church. In the
beginning of the year, Parker, Bishop of Oxford, died, and
J ames by mandatory letter ordered the presidentship of l\Iag-
dalen College, Oxford, to be given to Dr. Giffard, one of the
four vicars apostolic, who was installed by proxy, March 3 I,
1688. The great majority of the fellows and demies, as pre-
viously shown, were already Catholics, and by this nomination
the president was now a Catholic. But that which filled up the
measure of the king's offences was the prosecution and trial of
the seven bishops. A year had elapsed since his proclamation
of liberty of conscience. He now ordered it to be republished,
April 25, and appended to it an additional declaration, stating
his unalterable resolution of securing to the subjects of the
English crown " freedom of conscience for ever," and of rendering
thenceforth merit and not oaths the qualification for office, A
rival people (the Dutch) might censure and complain-they
would be the losers by the improvement-but liberty of con-
science would add to the wealth and prosperity of the nation, and
give to it what Nature designed it to possess, the commerce of
Europe. He conjured his subjects to lay aside all jealousies and
animosities, and prepare to elect for the next parliament, which
would meet at the latest in November, such representatives as
might aid in the completion of the great work which he had so
happily begun. The king had persuaded himself that con-
siderable benefit would be derived from this declaration; and that
it might be the more generally known and obeyed, an order was
sent on 1'1ay 4 from the council to the several bishops en-
joining that it should be read by the clergy in their respective
churches at the usual time of divine service-an order, the im-
policy oí which is so very obvious as to provoke a suspicion
that it proceeded from the advice of a concealed enemy. The
bishops met in consultation, and a petition to the king was
drawn up, in the handwriting of the Archbishop of Canterbury,
praying in respectful language that the clergy might be excused
from reading the declaration. To this instrument seven of
them set their names, May 18-Sancroft, archbishop of Canter-
bury, and the six bishops of St. Asaph, Bath and vVells, Bristol,
Chichester, Ely, and Peterborough, and it was presented on the
same evening to the king in his closet. That the matter of the
petition would prove offensive there could be no doubt, but

JAM.]

OF THE LXGLISIJ CATHOLICS.

59 1

J ames had an additional and more reasonable cause of com-
plaint. Fourteen days had been suffered to pass in silence
since the issuing of the order, and now, when only thirty-six
hours remained to the time of carrying it into execution, the
bishops for the first time came forward with their objections.
The king took time to consider, promising that if he should
change his mind they should hear from him in the course of the
following day. James possibly might have relented, but to add
to his vexation, he learned the same night that the petition,
though it had never yet been out of his possession, was actually
printed and openly distributed in the streets of the metropolis.
This treatment, acting on a mind naturally obstinate, confirmed
him in his first resolution, He no longer doubted that it was a
preconcerted plan, that the motions of the prelates were secretly
guided by the leaders of his opponents, and that the object of
the publication was to embarrass him, and to excite the clergy
to resistance. The bishops were summoned before the council.
and met with a gracious reception from the monarch, but were
told by the chancellor that they would have to answer for the
offence in vVestminster Hall. The king wished to accept their
personal recognizances for their appearance, but the bishops,
acting under the advice of those who wished to drive his
majesty to extremities, preferred the only alternative-com-
mittal to the Tower under the charge of having contrived,
written, and published a seditious libel. Th
warrant was signed
by the whole board with the exception of Petre, who on his own
petition was excused by the king, and of Lord Berkeley, who,
though he had concurred in opinion with his colleagues, was at
the moment accidently or designedly absent. It should be ob-
served that Petre and the deceitful Sunderland had opposed the
decision of the council. On June I 5, the bishops were brought
from the Tower to vVestminster Hall. They pleaded 1lOtguilty,
and were discharged on their own recognizances -the very con-
cession which they had refused to make in presence of the
council-to appear for trial on that day fortnight.
At the trial, on the 29th, \Vestminster Hall was crowded
with spectators, and an immense concourse of people, agitated
by the most impatient anxiety, awaited the result in the open
air. The jury had been fairly chosen, for it cannot be objected
to the misguided prince that he ever made an attempt to pervert
the course of justice as his predecessors had done, Differing in

59 2

EIBLIOGR.\.PHICAL DICTIONARY

[JAM.

opinion among themselves, the jury left the court, and spent the
night in loud and violent debate. In the morning they returned
into court, and pronounced a verdict of "not guilty." I twas
received with deafening shouts of applause; the enthusiasm
was rapidly propagated to the extremities of the metropolis,
and at length extended to the camp at Hounslow Heath, where
it is said the king himself, who chanced to be dining with
General Lord F eversham, was surprised and alarmed at the loud
acclamations of the soldiers.
l''Ieantime, on June 10, 1688, while the public attention was
absorbed by the proceedings against the bishops, the queen
gave birth to a son and heir-apparent. The king and his
friends did not dissemble their common joy; their chief appre-
hension was removed, the Princess of Orange was no longer
the next in succession. The disappointment and vexatjon of
their opponents were equally marked. They had already pre-
pared the people to expect a supposititious birth, and they
maintained that their prediction had been verified. A number
of falsehoods and fables were circulated, and, though their
inconsistency furnished a sufficient proof of their falsehood,
they answered the purpose of making an impression on the
people, By James this imputation was keenly felt. yet he
scorned to notice it publicly, and contented himself with
ordering a day of general thanksgiving, and publishing a
general pardon. This was a fair opportunity of extricating
himself without disgrace from that pitiful yet dangerous quarrel
with the bishops; but his high and obstinate temper never
knew when to yield, and thus he risked the very existence of
his authority, that he might not be thought to have exercised
it in vain. \Vhen he had leisure for sober reflection after the
result of the trial, he' did not fail to condemn the rashncss
which had hurried him into the ill-advised and unsuccessful
contest. But, if the prejudice which it would offer to his in-
terests forced itself on his attention, he sought to console
himself with the consideration of the benefits to be derived
from the birth of his son, and the hope that the one would
counterbalance the other. In this he was also disappointed.
The birth proved the immediate occasion of his downfal1.
Thousands had hitherto borne with his rule, under the per-
suasion that their grievances would be redressed d L1ring the
expected reign of his daughter and her husband; but now that

JAM.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

593

there was an heir-apparent, who would probably be educated in
the faith and principles of his father, instead of ceasing to look
forward to the Prince of Orange, they fixed their eyes on him
with greater earnestness, considering him as the only man
whose interference could preserve their liberties and religion.
The enemies of J ames were careful to encourage and propagate
this opinion. The Prince of Orange had 2.lready made insidious
preparations to avail himself of an insurrection in England, and
the King of France warned James of the impending danger by
repeated messages, from the end of IVlay to the beginning of
September, and at last sent Bonrepaus to convince him. of
the design of the prince, to prevail on him to prepare
ag-ainst the invasion, and to offer to him the services of the
French fleet. But the infatuated monarch was deaf to every
admonition. He refused to believe that a daughter, whom he
tenderly loved, could ever conspire with her husband to dethrone
her father. The moment, however, was now hastening in which
the veil was to be torn from the eyes of the unhappy king, who
had hitherto remained unconscious of his immediate danger
through the treachery of false friends, whom he was too
generous to suspect. Sunderland, having the command of the
foreign correspondence, concealed from him what he pleased,
and as he knew the storm was approaching, he, with base
ingratitude and infidelity, disguised from the king his danger,
while he provided for his own safety by favouring the Prince of
Orange. Through this treacherous and perverted medium,
every secret of James was communicated direct to his opponent,
while the unconscious king was placing full confidence in his
faithless minister. \Vhen the eyes of the affrighted monarch
were at last opened to the danger which threatened him, in all
its magnitude and proximity, the impolicy of his past rule
flashed on his mind. He hastened to repair his former errors,
and hoped, by retracing his steps, to recover the confidence of
his subjects. He immediately repealed all his most obnoxious
acts; he condescended to solicit the advice and aid of the very
bishops whom he had so lately prosecuted; and he ordered the
deputy-lieutenants and the magistrates, who had been removed
for their opposition to his wishes, to be restored. He removed
Sunderland from office, and his dupe, Petre, was forbidden to
take his place at the council board. By proclamation he
announced the design of invasion by the Prince of Orange, his
VOL. III. Q Q

594

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIO
ARY

[JAM.

own intention of refusing foreign assistance, and of relying on
the loyalty of his people, and the necessity of revoking in such
circumstances the writs which he had issued for the meeting of
Parliament in November. He also published a general pardon,
with the exception by name of certain persons, almost all of
whom were actually serving under the Prince of Orange. At
the same time James made every exertion to augment his naval
and military force. But it was too late; all confidence between
king and people was at an end, and concessions were regarded
only as a token of fear. The Prince of Orange having once
been put back by a storm, on Oct. 20, evaded the vigilance of
the English admiral, Lord Dartmouth, and arrived with his
hostile armament in Torbay, Nov, 4, 1688. To oppose the
prince, James resolved to collect his army in the neighbourhood
of Salisbury. The French king, by repeated messages, advised
him to march in person, and to offer battle to the invaders-a
measure which, by bringing the contest to an issue before the
spirit of disaffection had spread among his troops, might have
saved his crown. But the Earl of Feversham, the commander-
in-chief, and the Count de Roye disapproved of this counsel,
and urged the king to occupy a situation at a less distance
from London, so that he might watch the motions of the enemy
without losing sight of the capital. On the other hand, Fr,
Petre conjured his majesty not to leave \Vestminster, James,
however, adhering to his own opinion, ordered twenty battalions
of infantry and thirty squadrons of cavalry to march towards
Salisbury and Marlborough, and six squadrons and six batta-
lions were left to maintain tranquillity in the capital. Although
the Prince of Orange had been permitted to land without oppo-
sition, he did not meet with the reception which he had been
led to expect. At his approach to Exeter the bishop and dean
fled from the city, the clergy and corporation remained passive
spectators of his entry, and, though the populace applauded, no
addresses of congratulation, no public demonstrations of joy
were made by the respectable citizens, Thus, after continuing
a week in great disappointment and chagrin, the prince com-
plained that he had been deceived and betrayed; and he
publicly threatened to re-embark, and to leave his recreant
associates to the vengeance of their sovereign. Still his hopes
were kept alive by the successive arrival of a few stragglers
from a distance, and in a short time they were raised almost to

JAM.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

595

assurance of success by the perfidy of Lord Cornbury, son of
the Earl of Clarendon. Cornbury was one of the secret asso-
ciation formed in William's favour among the officers of the
army encamped on Hounslow Heath. On the arrival of the
prince in Torbay, Lieut.-General Lord Churchill stationed three
regiments of cavalry at Salisbury, commanded, in the absence
of their colonels, by three of the "associated" officers, of whom
Cornbury was the senior. Having arranged the plan with his
accomplices, he pretended to have received orders to beat up
the enemy's quarters at Honiton, and led the whole division
close to the advanced posts of the Dutch invaders. But hints
of the design had been whispered, Cornbury was requested to
exhibit his orders, and, on his refusal, was so terrified by the
threats of the loyal officers that he stole away and escaped to
the enemy, while his regiment and that of the Duke of Berwick,
with the exception of thirty troopers, marched back to Salis-
bury. The third regiment, belonging to the Duke of St. Albans,
had mustered at a distance, and the men, ignorant of this trans-
action, followed Colonel Langston to Honiton, where they were
met by the enemy in force, and solicited to enter the service of
the prince. Most of the officers and one hundred and fifty
privates consented; the rest were made prisoners. To James
the loss in number of men was inconsiderable, but the example
was productive of the most disastrous consequences, I t spread
doubt and distrust through the army, shook the loyalty of the
wavering, and weakened or dissolved the disgrace of being the
first to desert the royal colours, The king held a council of
war, and then proceeded to the army, and reviewed that portion
of it which lay at Salisbury. He was about to inspect the
division at Warminster, under General Kirk, but was prevented
by a temporary indisposition, and in the meantime discovered
a conspiracy to seize his person and convey him a prisoner to
the enemy's quarters. The Duke of Grafton and Lord Churchill
went over to the enemy, and were followed by three colonels
and about twenty privates, James now found it advisable to
retreat beyond the Thames, and on the evening of the first
stoppage he was deserted by his son-in-law, Prince George of
Denmark, accompanied by the young Duke of Ormond and
two others. Six days before this, the Princess Anne had
pledged her word to vVilliam for the defection of her husband,
and two days later she herself fled from vVhitehall. James was
QQZ

596

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[ JAM.

greatly distressed on the receipt of this intelligence. He had
hoped much from her filial piety and much from her gratitude

for he had always been to her a most indulgent parent, and
had never molested her nor addressed a single word to her on
the subject of religion. " God help me!" he exclaimed, "my
very children have forsaken me," The shock quite unnerved
him, and one who had the opportunity of watching his deport-
ment thought that he displayed during two or three of the fol-
lowing days occasional aberrations of intellect.
In the opinion of every man the royal cause was now hope-
less. The king was advised by some to seek personal safety
in flight, but James, though he saw no prospect of success, felt
ashamed to quit the crown without once drawing the sword.
He summoned a great council of peers, forty in number, and
all Protestants, to assemble at Whitehall. The sum of their
advice, though they were far from being unanimous, was that,
besides calling a parliament, the king should grant a pardon
without any exceptions, should appoint commissioners to treat
of an accommodation, and should immediately dismiss every
Catholic from his service, In a few days a proclamation
appeared to that effect, saving that the dismissal of Catholics
from office should be left to the wisdom and decision of par-
liament. The fact was, the king felt unwilling to deprive
himself of their services before he had secured the retreat of
his wife and son, but, to satisfy the citizens, he removed Sir
Edwarò Hales from the command of the Tower. The king's
chief solicitude at this moment was to prevent his child from
falling into the hands of men whose interest it was that the
son should not live to oust the son-in-law from the succession.
The queen had hitherto refused to separate her lot from that of
her husband, but now that he had made up his mind to leave
the kingdom, and that he solemnly promised to follow her
within twenty-four hours, she consented to accompany her child
abroad. Thus, disguised as an Italian lady, with a female
Italian servant, and the nurse carrying the infant, she effected
her escape under the cover of darkness in the early hours of
Dec. 10, and embarking on board a yacht at Gravesend, was
landed in safety at Calais. James was now enabled to assume
a more cheerful air. He ordered the guards to be in readiness
to accompany him to Uxbridge, and talked of offering battle
to the enemy, though at the same time he confessed to Barillon

JAM. ]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

597

that he had not a single corps on whose fidelity he could rely.
V p to this moment he remained in ignorance of the progress
made by the commissioners sent to treat with the Prince of
Orange. Every obstacle had been thrown in their way, while
the prince's army steadily pursued its march towards the capital.
It was clear that \Villiam's ambition would be satisfied with
nothing short of the throne, to which, however, he wished to
be raised by a parliament legally convoked, and therefore he
consented not to advance within forty miles of the metrapolis
during the four following days. James was neither deceived by
the report of his commissioners, that (, there appeared a possi-
bility of putting matters into a way of accommodation," nor by
the advice of those about him, who were already candidates for
the favour of the invader. He concluded that it was the object
Gf his nephew to effect his deposition by a legal parliament of
his own calling, unless he were previously remo-J"ed by a con-
spiracy against his life. He therefore wrote a letter to Lord
Feversham, announcing his intention of providing for his own
safety by withdrawing from the kingdom, thanking him and the
officers and privates for their past loyalty, and remarking that
he no longer expected them to expose themselves to danger by
.. resisting a foreign army and a poisoned nation." He then
destroyed with his own hands all the parliamentary writs which
had not hitherto been issued, that his enemies might not be
able to appeal against him to a parliament convoked by himself.
At three o'clock in the morning of Dec. I I the king arose, dis-
guised himself in the dress of a country gentleman, and, attended
by Sir Edw. Hales, withdrew by a private passage from \Vhite-
hall. As they crossed the river in é:1 barge, the king threw the
great seal into the water. At Vauxhall they found horses in
readiness, and with the aid of relays provided by Mr. Sheldon,
reached Emley ferry, near Faversham, by ten, where a custom-
house hoy had been engaged to convey them to France. The
vessel set sail, but wanting ballast the master was forced to
run her ashore at half ebb near Sheerness, where about eleven
o'clock at night, just as the hoy was beginning to float again,
she was boarded from three boats cruising in the moutll of the
river to intercept fugitive royalists. The king was not recognized
by his captors, who in their ignorance treated him with great
indignity. The hoy was taken back to Faversham. where the
king was compelled to land, and, upon revealing himself, was

59 8

EIDLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[JAM.

put under a strong guard. The Earl of Feversham was then
sent with two hundred of the Life Guards nominally to protect
the king's person from insult. On the earl's arrival, the king
determined to return to the capital. He despatched Feversham
to \Villiam, at \Vindsor, with a written invitation to a personal
conference in the capital, and meanwhile proceeded in royal
guise through the city to \Vhitehall on Dec. 16. William, who
had already assumed the exercise of the sovereign authority,
declined the conference, and the king was conducted to Rochester
under a Dutch guard, from whence he escaped during the night
of Dec. 23, embarked on board a fishing smack, and landed at
Ambletcuse, on the coast of France, on Dec. 25. Thence he
hastened to join his wife and child at the castle of St. Germain,
where the exile was received by Louis XIV. with expressions
of sympathy and proofs of munificence. The royal palace of
St. Germain was allotted for his residence, a revenue sufficient
to support the expenses of his little court was settled on him,
and the same honours were paid to him as if he had still
been in possession of the two thrones of Great Britain and
Îreland.
After much debate in parliament, the throne was declared
vacant, and \Villiam and Mary were proclaimed sovereigns con-
jointly in Feb. 1689, with the reversion of the crown, in default
of issue, vested in the Princess Anne of Denmark, to the exclu-
sion of the infant Prince of Wales.
The dethroned king finding his voice no longer heard in
England, now turned his attention to the Irish, on whose
fidelity he could depend, On Jan. 12, he communicated
with the Earl of Tyrconnel, who retained the command, and
prepared an expedition for the recovery of his rights. The
King of France is said to have offered him an army of fifteen
thousand Frenchmen, but James replied with more gencrous
confidence than prudence, "that he would succeed by the aid
of his own subjects, or perish in the attempt." His force con-
sisterl of about twelve hundred British subjects, and Louis
furnished him with ships, arms, ammunition, and money. In
the beginning of March, 1689, the expedition sailed from Brest 7
and landed in safety at Kinsale, Tyrconnel had assembled an
army of thirty thousand foot and eight thousand cavalry, and
the king made his public entry into Dublin towards the close of
the month. Thcre he summoned a parliament to meet in the

J AnI.]

OF THE EKGLISII CATHOLICS.

599

ensuing May, and rewarded Tyrconnel with a dukedom. But
J ames was irresolute as to his best mode of action. He was
pressed to embark for Scotland, with a portion of his army,
there being but four regular regiments in the usurper's service
in that country, From England his friends advised him to
conclude his affairs in Ireland, and to bring over his army either
to the North of England or \Vest of Scotland, where it would
be reinforced by his adherents, and act without delay against
the usurper. But the infatuated monarch seemed ever bound
to reject generous counsel, and the self-interested advice of his
French friends was followed. At length the English fleet put
to sea, and on May I, engaged the French off Beachy Head.
Though both fleets claimed the victory, it is pretty evident that
the French had the best of it, for they made their disembark-
ation good, and returned to France without losing a ship.
\Vhen James was informed by the French Ambassador that the
English fleet had been defeated, he proved his English heart by
replying, "C'est bien la premiere fois donc." Meanwhile, the
valiant and faithful Viscount Dundee defeated the usurper's
forces in Scotland, but unhappily in the moment of victory
Dundee was mortally wounded, and his death proved fatal
to the cause of James in Scotland. William's popularity had
greatly declined, so much so that at one time he seriously
determined to return to Holland, but was persuaded to lay
aside his intention and to take the command in Ireland. On
] une 14, 1690, the usurper sailed for Ireland with his forces,
amounting to thirty-six thousand men, the larger proportion being
Dutch, Danish, and refugee French, owing to his extreme jealousy
of the English. The hostile armies came face to face on July I,
and the decisive battle of the Boyne hurried James back to France
in hopes of succour from Louis. It had been arranged that the
French fleet should transport the dethroned monarch with an
army to England, but the defeat at the Boyne had changed the
position of affairs. Thus when James landed in France, the hopes
which had buoyed him up in his adverse fortune were again
disappointed. However, after some time, one more effort was
made by the king to assert his rights. The usurper was by no
means popular in England, and James's adherents were increasing
steadily. A considerable body of French forces was supplied
by Louis, and these with the fugitive Scotch, and the Irish who
had embarked at Limerick, made a formidable army, which was

600

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[JAM.

assembled between Cherbourg and La Hogue, and commanded
by James in person. The French fleet was to cover the trans-
ports to England, but the movement had been so long delayed
as to allow of the junction of the Dutch and English. The
hostile fleets met at La Hogue, l'Iay 19, 1692, and the French,
being far out-numbered, were completely defeated. James him-
self was a witness of this engagement, and when he saw the
seamen in swarms scrambling up the tall sides of the French
ships from their boåts, he involuntarily cried, "Ah! none but
my brave English could do so brave an action."
J ames now returned to St. Germain with hopes almost ex-
tinguished, although the war with the usurper was continued
till the treaty of Ryswick in 1697. Almost every year, indeed,
produced a conspiracy against \Villiam, but a strange con-
currence of untoward accidents preveñted J ames from remount-
ing that throne which his obstinacy and want of political
judgment had caused him to vacate. He was offered the crown
of Poland, which he rejected out .of that just sense of duty to
his family for which he was remarkable, saying, that if he
accepted it, it would be truly an abdication of his own crown,
and he was resolved not to do the least action which might pre-
judice his family, be hurtful to his religion, betray the justice of
his cause, or debase the dignity of his character. His remaining
years were spent in retirement at St. Germain, in preparation for
that future state upon which he now bent his whole attention.
His study was to perfect himself in the practice of an entire
conformity to the Divine -VVill. He regulated his household and
mode of life to the pension received from the King of France,
and his little court became a model of purity and courtesy. So
completely had misfortune softened his disposition, that he was
never heard to utter an expression which betrayed the least
chagrin for the past, or undue anxiety for the future. Nor did
this arise from insensibility, but from a genuine principle of
resignation to the wiIl of God, which daily gained vigour and
empire over his soul. His time was always judiciously em-
ployed and regulated with the utmost exactitude. During his
last illness, which first showed itself in the spring of the year,
he was several times visited by the French king, who promised
the dying monarch that he would take his family under his pro-
tection, and acknowledge his san, the Prince of \Vales, as King
oÎ Great Britain and Ireland. James received this declaration

JAM.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

601

with great joy, and on the following day passed to his eternal
rest, Sept. 16, 170 I, aged 67.
It has been the custom of prejudiced and superficial writers
to associate Catholicism and arbitrary power ,
ith the name of
J ames II., and yet if his declarations and actions are analyzed,
their aim is found to be in agreement with the great principles of
civil and religious liberty now universally recognized in this
country. His only ambition was to place the partisans of the
faith he himself professed on a footing with their fellow subjects,
an equality which the bigotry of the times woùld not tolerate,
Had James possessed more judgment and less obstinacy, it is
probable that with patience he would have attained his end.
He had traits of character which his immediate predecessors and
successors lacked. His word was sacred, his friends could rely
with confidence on his support, whatever sacrifice it might cost
him, and his enemies knew that till he had brought them
on their knees he would never forgive their offences. But his
aim was beyond what the temper of the times would bear, and
the measures by which he attempted to accompEsh it were re-
pugnant to the constitution, Furthermore, his generous and un-
dissembling mind was ill-adapted to combat with the treacherous
counsels of those by whom he was surrounded, and especially
with those of his principal minister, the Earl of Sunderland,
who formally embraced the Catholic religion in order to deceive
his royal master the more effectually. Due consideration also
should be given to the fact that the so-called "liberties and
rights" vaunted by the professors of the established religion
were in James's time synonymous with intolerance of the freedom
and the rights of conscience.
The power and glory of the English navy is greatly due to
the organization and aàministrative ability of James, and much
of the success of our colonization and commercial greatness may
be traced to his encouragement, Personally he was easy of
access, and affable in àiscourse, though his constant attention to
preserve the dignity of his rank gave to his manner stateliness
and distance. He was strongly domesticated, an affectionate
husband and an indulgent father. At one time, indeed, he was
tainted with the immoralities of his age, but he was never a slave
to this passion, and in his later years unceasingly deplored the
follies of his youth. In his habits he was temperate and frugal,
and always regulated his expenses to his income. Probably had

602

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[JAM.

he lived in a more honest age his ingenuous mind would have
proved an advantage instead of a misfortune.
Lingard, Hist. of Eng" ed. 1849; Clarke, Life of James II. ,.
JrJemoirs, 182 I ; HZt11lC, Hist. of Eng,,. Strickland, Li'i!es of the
Quecns ; Butler, Hist. Afellloirs, vol. iii. ; Dodd, Ch, Hist., vol. iii. ;
Al addcll, Hist. of the Penal Laws,. Higgolls, SllOrt View of
Ellg. Hist. J' Bunlet, Hist. of his Own Time J' Sanders, Abridg.
of the Life of Jas. II.

I. Memoirs, MSS., 4 vols. folio, being a full account of his life, written
in his own hand. The king kept a diary from his earliest youth. At the
Revolution he hastily thrust it into a chest and sent it to the Tuscan envoy,
who fl>r\varded it by his direction to Leghorn, and thence to St. Orner's
College. After his death the "Memoirs" were deposited in the Scots
College at Paris, where they were preserved till the French Revolution.
They were then forwarded to St. Orner for the purpose of being transmitted
to England, but unfortunately they were either lost or destroyed. It is said
that the wif
of the person to whom they were consigned committed them to
the flames in her fears for the safety of her husband should the 1\1SS. be
found in his possession. A compendium of the "Memoirs" had been long
before drawn up, it is thought by Louis Innes, formerly principal of the Scots
College and Parisian secretary to James I I., under direction either of the
king or of his son. This work formed the most important portion of the Stuart
papers secured by George IV. when Regent, now in the Brit. !\Ius., edited by
the Rev Jas. Stanier Clarke, D.D., under the title-
"The Life of James the Second, King of England, &c., collected out of
:\lemoirs writ of his own Hand, together with the King's Advice to his Son,
and his Majesty's \Vill." Lond. 1816, 4to. 2 vols.
Fr. Fris. Sanders, S.J., the king's confessor, who attended him in his
last illness, was the author of an English "Abridged Life of James I I.,"
which Père F. Bretonneau translated and published in French, "Abrégé de
la -vie de Jacques 11., Roy àe la Grand Bretagne." Paris, 1703, 12mo., with
portr. by Edelinck. Italian versions appeared at Ferrar, 170-1-, 8vo., and
:\lilan, 1706, 12mo.; and a third, emitled "Compendio dell a Vita di Gia-
como I I., Rè dell a Gran Bretagna. Dedicata.,.. N. Antonio Canonico
Cicognari, Cavato da un manoscritto Inglese del p, Fran. Sanders della
Campagnia di Gesù, Confessore dello stesso Rè, e dal P. Fran. Bretoneau
della medesima Compagnia. Tradotto in Italiano da C. Ottone, già Ministro
della Sereniss Republica dl Genova appresso S. M. Britanica," Parma, 1708,
12mo, pp. 18ï, besides title, ded. &c. 6 ff., portrait, and folding genealogical
table, This translation includes "The Pious Sentiments of James 11.;'
" Copies of Two Papers written by the late King Charles 11.," and" A Copy
of a Paper written by the late Duchess of York." It appeared in English
under the title "An Abridgment of the Life of James I I. . , , . Extracted
from an English Manuscript of the Rev. Fr, F. Sanders of the Soc. of Jesus,
and Confessor to his late l\Iajesty. To which is annex'd the Pope's Exhorta-
tion to the Cardinals, occasion'd by his Death. Also a Collection of the
said King's own Thoughts upon several subjects of _ Piety. By Fr. F. Dre-

JAM.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

60 3

tonneau, one of the same Soc. Done out of French from the Spanish
Edition." London, T. Meighan, 1704, 8vo, "Histoire Abregée du Roy
Jacques II.,jusques a sa Mort arivée en France en 1701." Paris, 1701, 4to.
., Memoirs of James II., containing an Account of the last xii Years of his
Life (writtell by himself)." Lond. 1702, 8vo. "Life of James It, containing
an Account of his Birth, the various struggles made for his Restoration, and
the particulars of his Death, with a supplement of curious Memoirs." Lond,
1703, 8vo., with portrait.
"Original Papers, containing the Secret History of Great Britain, 1688-
17 q : with Extracts from the Life of James I I., as written by HimselC'
Lond. 1775, 4to., 2 vols., by J ames Macpherson.
" Memoirs of James II. . . , . Collected from various authentic sources."
Lond. 1821,
vols. 8vo., pp. 307 and 300 respectively, with portr., displayin'g
prejudice by the anonymous writer; apparently written to counteract the
effects of Clarke's " Memoirs."
2. "l\1emoirs of the English Affairs, chiefly naval, from 1660 to 1673,
written by James, Duke of Y ork." Lond, 1729, 8vo.
3. "A Collection of Proclamations, Declarations, &c., during the Reign
of James II., from 6th Feb. 168.+, to 15th June 1690," folio, in the Grem'ille
Lib. " Royal Tracts in Two Parts. Part I., containing Speeches, &c. &c.,
of his Sacred :Majesty. Part 11., containing Imago Regis." Paris, 1692,
18mo., with portrait of the king in his study in France; privately printed at
London, and circulated among his adherents.
4. The Instructions of King James II. to his Son, the Prince
of Wales. MS. 1690, thin folio.
\Vritten in Ireland, and left by the king to the Scots College at Paris.
They were printed separately under the title of" Advice to his Son." Lond.
17 0 3. 8vo .
5. The Pious Sentiments of James II. Lond. 1704. 12mo., included
in several of his memoirs.
. 6," Original Letters of the late King James I I., and others to his Friends
in England; with the Depositions of Thomas Jones and Thomas \Vithering-
ton. Published by \V. Fuller." Lond. 1702, 8vo. "Literary Relics, con-
taining Original Letters from King Charles II., King James 11., &c." Lond.
1789, 8vo., by Geo, Monck Berkeley.
7, "Jacobo et ì\1ariæ Felici Estensi, Ducibus Eboracensibus, filius
nascitur (Carolus) Mens, Nov" A.D. 1677, Mauritii Neuporti Carmen
vagum." Lond. 1677, 8vo., a poem consisting of 311 lines, vide M. Ewens,
S.J.
S. "Verses by the University of Cambridge on the Accession of James II."
1684, 4to,-" The Hist. of the Coronation of James II. and his Queen at
\Vestminster, 1685." Lond. 1687, fo1. illus., principally the work of !\Ir,
King, then Rouge Dragon.-" Poem on the Coronation of his Most Sacred
I\Iajesty, James 11., and his Royal Consort, our Gracious Queen Mary.n
Lond. 1685, foI., by Edw, Phillips, nephew of John l\1ilton.-" An Account
of the Ceremonial of the Coronation of K. J ames I I. and his Queen."
Lond. 1685, fo1.-" Relacion de las Festas en Bilboa, en Occasion de la
Coronacion." Bilboa, 1685, 4to.-" Successi dell a Fede Nell'Inghiltena.
Con un ristretto deUa Vita de i Regi da Enrico VIII. sin' aHa felice In-

60 4

BIBLIOGRAPIIICAL DICTIONARY

[JAM.

coronazione del Regnante Giacomo II., Cattolico Ristauratore de1]a stessa.
Aggiunta un' Informazione della Vita, Pratiche, e :!\1orte del Duca di Mon.
mouth, Raguaglio di D. Casimiro Freschot B." Venetia, 1685, 12mo., title,
ded. to Paulo Sarotti by Gio, Dom. Rossi, &c., 4 ff. pp. 295.
9. "An Exact Account of the Sickness and Death of the late King
James II. As also the Proceedings at St. Germains thereupon, 1701."
., Somer's ColI. of Tracts," vol. xi.-" Oraison Funebre de Jacques II."
Bordeaux, 1701, 4to., by Pierre de Sainte-Catherine.-" Sacra Exequialia in
Funere Jac. II." Romæ, 1702, fol., by Charles de Aquino.-" A Funeral
Oration upon the late King James, Composed from Memoirs furnished by
::\lr. Porter, his great chamberlain." Lond. 1702, 4to. pp. 28.-" A Funeral
Oration on the Death of K. James 11." Lond. 1703, 4to., by the Hon. Em,
de Rouquette,
10. "A Short View of the Life and Actions of the most illustrious James,
Duke of York, together with his Character," Lond. 1660, 4to. pp, 26, with
portrait by Faithorne.-'. Some Historical Memoirs of the Life and Actions
of the Duke of York.'1 Lond. 1683, 12mo., with portrait.-" Hist, of the
Conspiracy against James II." Lond. 1685, fo1.-" Quadiennium Jacobi, or
the Hist. of the Reign of Jas, II. to his Desertion." Lond. 1689, 8vo.,
with portrait.-" Court of St. Germain's, or Secret Hist. of K. James and
Q. Mary." 1695, 8vo.-" Hist. de Jacques II. d'Angleterre." 1696,8vo.-
.. The Life of J as, I I., Illustrated with iMedals." Lond. 1702, 8vo., by
David Jones.-" De Rebus sui Temporis (1660-80)." Lond. 1726, 8vo., by
Sam. Parker, bp. of Oxford.--" Memoirs of the Reign of James II." York,
1808, 4to, privately pro by John, Viscount Lonsdale.-" A Hist. of the Early
Part of the Reign of James 11.:' Lond. 1808, 4to., by the Rt. Hon, Chas.
Jas. Fox.-Bishop Burnet's "Hist. of the Reign of K, Jas. II. Notes
by the Earl of Dartmouth, Speaker Onslow, and Dean Swift. Additional
Observations, now Enlarged and Edited." Oxford, 1852, 8vo., by Dr.
Routh.
The works referring to James I I. and his reign are innumerable. The
foregoing list is considered sufficient for the present purpose, Dr, Lingard's
history of the reign is incomparably the finest.
I I, Portrait. ., The high-born Prince J ames, Duke of York, born
Oct. 13, 1633." 4to., 1'1. :\lerian, sc.-" His Royal Highness James, Duke
of York and Albany, knight of the most noble Order of the Garter, and sole
brother to his Sacred Majesty King Charles 11."-" James I I., D,G., King
of England, &c." 168;, G. Kneller, pinx., R. \Vhite, sc.-Id., Log-gan, sc.-
" Jacobus I I., D.G., Angliæ, Scotiæ, Franciæ, et Hiberniæ Rex, Fidei
Defensor, &c." F, van Hove, sc.-Id., R. \Villiams.-Id" C. Johnson,
pinx., R. \Vhite, sc., 1696.-"James II." 1\1. Vandergucht, sc.-OoJacques
II." G, Kneller, pinx., B. Picart, sc., direx., 1724.-" Giacomo II., Rè della
Grande Rertagna, &c." N. Alu, sc.

James Edward Francis, Prince, called the Chevalier de
St. George, vide Stuart.

James, Edward, priest and martyr, born at Beston, Derby-
shire, about 1559, was brought up in the grammar-school

JAM. ]

OF THE E:'J"GLISII CATHOLICS.

605

at Derby, of which IvI r. Garnett was then master. Thence he
went for four years to St. John's College, Oxford, at that time
a nursery for future converts and martyrs, and studied under Mr.
Keble "VVhite. He left the university without a degree, for
though he conformed himself outwardly to the state of religion
so far as to go to church, he could not make up his mind
to take the oath of supremacy. He left Oxford about 1578 or
1579, and went to London, where he fell in with a Catholic
named Bradley, who persuaded him to conduct himself more
consistently, and no longer to halt between the rival systems,
This advice had such an effect on James, that he determined to
become a priest; whereupon Bradley introduced him to Mr.
Filbie, probably John Filbie, alias Byforest, a Douay priest who
laboured much in Oxfordshire and Berkshire, where he was very
active in 1589. With him he went to Dover, and in Oct. 1579.
embarked in an English ship, and landed at Calais. From
Calais the two went to Douay, and thence to Rheims, where
the college had been removed in the previous year. James
did not apparently enter the college, but lived for three-
quarters of a year with an English resident named Transome,
to whom he had been introduced by Bradley. After this he was
sent to Rome, still by the .same friend and benefactor, l'fr.
Braåley, who gave him sixteen crowns to defray the expenses of
his journey. He does not seem to have spent much of his own
money, for he had landed at Calais with the respectable sum of
L6" in his pocket, and on his arrival at Rome handed over
about ;.[4 to Fr. Alphonsus, the superior of the English college.
He was admitted into the college Sept. 9, 1580, and took the
oath 1'1ay 16, 158 I, being then twenty-one years of age, In
Nov. 1582, he was ordained sub-deacon and deacon by Dr,
GoldwelI, the exiled bishop of St. Asaph, and in Oct. 1583, he
was ordained priest by the same prelate.
At Rome, James was known by the name of :r..'Iason, and
remained there two years after his ordination, during which
time he joined in the petition for the retention of the Jesuits
in the management of the English College. He left Sept. 1585.
in company with four other priests. In December he arrived
at Rheims, where he remained till a little before Lent, and then
proceeded to Dieppe, in company with one Stephen, an English
priest, who concealed his surname, There he met with Ralph
Crockett and two other priests, and the four engaged with an

606

DIBLIOGRAPIHCAL DICTIONARY

[JAM.

English shipowner of N ewhaven, named Daniell, who was then
with his vessel at Dieppe, to be put on the English shore for
the sum of five crowns each. On Saturday, April 16, 1586,
this man ran his vessel ashore at the mouth of the harbour at
Arundel, or rather Little Hampton, near Shoreham, Sussex, a
place which was strictly watched. On this account he per-
suaded them to lie quiet, and detained them on board until the
following Tuesday, when Mr. Shelley, a justice, came and took
them. They were then sent to London, where they were lodged
in the Marshalsea, and examined on April 30. As their case
scarcely brought them within the law, which made it treason
for a priest to land in England, whereas they had been taken
out of the ship and brought on shore by force, they were ex-
amined as to their intentions in coming over. They all confessed
that they meant to land. James acknowledged that his intention
was to fulfil the oath which he had taken at Rome, "to come
into England to help his countrymen in his function and calling
of priesthood." This oath, he says, was the one only inducement
that made him come into England. He was a man evidently
far inferior to his fellow-martyr, Crockett, in his physical capa-
city; a little person, naturally somewhat timorous, and disposed
to reflect with some impatience on those who, he thought, had
brought him into such a scrape, namely Bradley, who converted
him and sent him to Rome, and the authorities who administered
the oath. Yet, after all, his noble will overcame the infirmities
of his organization, and he firmly refused to purchase his life
by the sacrifice of his faith. But he was not so brave nor so
circumspect as Crockett, who would not mention a single name,
nor compromise anyone by confession; for he divulged the name
of a Mr. Fortescue, living about Holborn, to whom he had been
directed as a "comforter of priests," James was committed by
Walsingham to the Clink, and Crockett, with the two other
priests, Bramston and Potter, were imprisoned in the l'1:arshalsea,
where they remained till Sept. I 588, Thus vValsingham, having
the satisfaction of being in possession of matter against them
sufficient" to touch their lives," kept them in stock, with between
forty and fifty more priests, as Polyphemus kept Ulysses and
his men, to be brought to the gallows as occasion demanded.
In the meantime the eventful year 1588 arrived. During the
spring and summer the English court was in a delirium of
terror at the threatened invasion of the Spaniards; but after the

JAM.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

607

Armada had been dispersed by the storms, and by the superior
seamanship of our hardy sailors, it began to recover its self-
possession. The home department now engaged itself in plans
of revenge on all those who might be supposed to have wished
success to the Spaniard. Burghley and Walsingham had lists
prepared of all the prisoners who were mewed up in their pre-
serves; and they sat in anxious consultatio:l how they might
offer the greatest number to the rope and knife of the exe-
cutioner. As to trial, it was a mere mockery. They were
known to be priests, and they were in England; that was all
the law required to make them traitors. Certainly some had
been taken out of the ship by force, and brought to land by the
officers of justice. But no matter, they intended to come, as
they confessed, and they must be hanged for their intention!
N ext came the question, where these men should be hanged, in
order to strike most terror and to inflict most pain on the
minds of the Catholics. No less than thirty-two priests and
laymen were brought to the gallows in various places. This
number did not represent the thirst of the government for blood;
more would have been hanged, if they had not been frightened
by the threats of a horrible death. The coast of Sussex was
judged to be a disaffected district, and accordingly four of the
priests-James, Crockett, Owen, and Edwardes-were sent to
be tried at Chichester. They were indicted on Sept. 30, and
arraigned and condemned on the following day; but the hearts
of Owen and Edwardes failed them when they were called to
wade up to the neck in blood through that terrible red sea of
martyrdom. They consented to take the oath of the queen's
spiritual supremacy, and thus obtained respite. On Tuesday,
about noon, the same day as their mock trial, James and Crockett
were drawn on a hurdle with Edwardes, who only yielded at the
last moment, to the place of execution at Broyle Heath, little
more than a quarter of a mile without the north gate of
Chichester, and there suffered with great constancy, Oct. I,
15 88 ,
Simpson, The Rambler, New Series, vol. vii. pp. 269-284;
Challoner, Memoirs, vol. i,; K1lox, Records of the En.g. Catholics,
vol. i. ; Foley, Records SJ., vol. vi.
James, Roger, O.S.B., martyr, sub-treasurer of the abbey
of Glastonbury, in Somersetshire, was arraigned with his abbot,

608

BIBLIOGRAPIIICAL DICTIONARY

[JAM.

Richard vVhiting, and the treasurer, John Thorne, at the \Vells
assizes, Nov. 14, 1 539, under the pretence of embezzling the
church plate belC?nging to the abbey. The real offence was the
denial of the king's ecclesiastical supremacy. The trial was
conducted with little formality as to law or equity, and the three
martyrs were condemned to death. On the following day they
were drawn on hurdles from \Vells to Glastonbury, and there
hanged on Torr Hill, Nov. 15, 1539.
Dugdale, 111011asticu1Jl A llglica1llt111, ed. I 846, vol. i. p. 7; StoZf!

Cltroll., p. 576 ; Dodd, Clt. Hist., vol. i. p. 234.
Jameson, Richard, priest, was the son of Thomas J ameSOI1.
of Ashton-in-Makerfield, and Alice, his wife, whose names
appear in the recusant rolls for 1667 and subsequent years, He
was admitted an alum1llls of Douay College, Dec. 8, 1687, and
two years later, on Oct. 4, took the missionary oath. After his
ordination he returned to England, and served the mission in
the neighbourhood of his native place. It is probable that he
assisted the Rev. Roger Anàerton, alias Poole, at Birchley Hall.
and upon his death, Nov. 28, 1695, aged 74, succeeded to the
mission. He seems to have passed the remainder of his days
at Birchley, assisted for many years by his brother Thomas.
The date of his death is not known, but it is supposed to have
occurred about 1749, at a very advanced age.
His brother, Thomas Jameson, alias Seddon, the third son of
his parents, born May 5 or 6, 1667, and baptized by the Rev.
Mr. Croitchley (or Crouchley), was admitted an alulllJllls of
Douay College, April 17, 169 I, having taken the oath Dec. 30,
1689. His missionary career was at Birchley or its immediate
neighbourhood, where he was living in 1717.
Gillow, Lanc. RCCltSallts, 111S.; Letter of Re'i}. A. po"J)ell, Birclt-
ley,. Records of tlte Ellg, Catltolics, vol. i,
I. A Funerall Sermon upon Sir Thomas Clifton. Ubi est mors
victoria tua? By R. J. MS., 1694, 4to. pp. 14. divided into three
divisions: I. Ye dreadfulness of our enemy death; 2. Ye absolutness of ye
victory gain'd over it; and 3. A word or two on our deceas'd friend. Under
T. Greene, No. I, p. 40, some account has been given of the troubles which
hastened the death of Sir T, Clifton. Jameson says that he was posted" up.
to the Tower about Michaelmas last, and down again at Martinmass to
Manchester" for trial. Perhaps he died at the seat of Sir 'Vm. Gerard, one
of his fellow prisoners, which would account for Jameson, who was noted as
a preacher, delivering the funeral oration. Sir Thomas was buried with his.
ancestors at Kirkham, Nov. 13. 1694.

JEN.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

60 9

2. The Queen of Heaven's Livery is quite wore out with ould
age, and past mending: or, A short treatise shewing ye institution,
exelency, priviledges, and indulgences, of that Confraternity antiently known
by the name of Mount Carmel, are recalled by several Þopes and made mtll
by ye whole Church of God. Per Richardum Jacobi filium, an ould steers-
man in S. Peter's Barge, who has left off calling out-starbord or port! 17z6,
MS., 4to. pp. xx.-58.
This trenchant and characteristic brochure was elicited by a proposal,
apparently by a Lancashire Cannelite, to publish a new edition of " The Queen
of Heaven's Livery, Institution of the Confraternity of Mount Carmel, &c."
Antwerp, 1609, Izmo., by G, L.; reprinted in I7c6, John Launoy, a Parisian
divine, in 1653 refuted this book in his epistle to Cardinal Fri;;, Barberini at
the beginning of his treatise against the vision of Simon Stock, and the
privilege of the Sabbatine Bull. \Vhen Up. Giffard heard of the new edition,
he at once ordered the Rev, Xfer. Tootell, G.V, in Lancashire to Bp.
\Vitham (who died Dec. 30, 1725), to suppress the publication, and confirmed
the suppression by letter dated Feb. 8, 172;-6, The publication of Jameson's
work was consequently unnecessary, even if Mr. Tootell would have
sanctioned it, as it contained some assertions of which he did not approve.
3. Miscellanies, !\IS" consisting of enigmas in rhyme, notes on
metallurgy, &c,
4. Sermons, 1\155., at Birchley, which atte5it great ability.
5. Controversy with the Jesuits, MS.
In 1720, Fr. John Busby, S.J., introduced the Bonll .ftlors as a public
devotion on the first Sunday in every month in the chapel at Bryn, This
c.lused a schism in the congregation, and the objectors to the innovation
sought Mr. Jameson's advice, who told them that the devotion was approved
by the Holy See, but that no pastor could introduce it as a public service in
church. Some time later he and Fr. Busby" clash'd about it:' The" Bona
;'\lors : or the Art of Dying Happily in the congregation of Jesus Christ
Crucify'd and of His Condoling Mother" (Lond. 1703), Izmo., was first in-
troduced into England by Up, Geo, \Vitham when he came over as V.A. of
the Midland district in 1703. He recommended it to the use of all his clergy,
and the book quickly passed throu:.;h several editions-.'J.th, 1717; 8th, Lond.,
Thos. Meighan, 1745, pp. 71, inclusive of title, with frontis.; 13th, Lond.,
1776, 32mo., " To which is annexed the Rosary of our Blessed Lady."

Jenison, James, Father S.J., born l\iay 14, 1737, was
son of John Jenison, of Low \Valworth, co. Durham, Esq., by
Elizabeth, daughter of Fris. Sandford, of Twemlow, co. Salop.
He was educated by the Jesuits at St. Omer, entered the Society
Sept. 7, 1755, and was professed of the four vows Feb. 2,1773.
For several years he was itinerant chaplain to Mrs. Porter, and
after serving at a variety of places, died at Bath, Jan. 22, 1799,
aged 62.
Kirk, Biog. Collns., filS S" No.2 5 Oliver, Collccta1lca SJ ,-
Sur!ees, His!. of Durham, vol. iii,
VOL. III. R R

610

DIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[JEN,

I. <Economia Clericalis. S. sh. fo1.
Some time between 1781 and 1790, 1\Ir. Jenison happened to be on a visit
to ::\Ir. \\-ebb-\Veston, at Sutton Place, near Guildford, when Bishop James
Talbot was there for the express purpose of arranging what would be a proper
salary for a chaplain, boarding himself, and residing rent free in a ready
furnished house, The good bishop having in the simplicity of his heart fixed
upon [So per annum, Fr. Jenison on that occasion, wrote his, at one time,
well-known" CEconomia Clericalis," in which he proved that a salary of [so
per annum was quite inadequate to the support of a priest under the above
circumstances.

Jenison, Robert, Father S.J., alias Freville and Beau-
mont, born in I 590, was the eldest son of William Jenison, of
\Valworth Castle, co. Durham, Esq., by Jane, daughter of
Barnabas Scurlock, of Ireland, Esq. \Valworth, a stately erec-
tion, consisting of an unadorned centre, flanked with projecting
circular towers to the front, was reared from the ruins of a more
ancient structure in the reign of Elizabeth by Thomas Jenison,
an auditor in Ireland, who purchased it from the Ayscoughs.
He married Elizabeth, daughter of Edw. Birch, of Sanàon,
co, Bedford, groom-porter to Henry VIII. This lady survived
her husband, who died in 1586. She entertained James 1.
when he made his first progress into England, April 14, 1603.
I t was probably owing to the family's strong attachment to their
religion that her eldest son, William Jenison, mentioned above,
did not receive the customary honour of knighthood in return
for this hospitality. A younger son, John Jenison, married
l\1ary, daughter of Sir Thomas Gerard, of Bryn, co. Lanc.
Robert Jenison was probably educated at St. Omer's College,
and in 1617 or 1619 he entered the Society of Jesus, renounc-
ing his patrimony for a religious life. In 1625 his cousin lVIary,
daughter of his uncle, Thomas Jenison, became the wife of
Nicholas Frevile, of Hardwick, co. Durham, Esq" and this cir-
cumstance no doubt accounts for his adoption of that name for
an alias, so necessary in those days of bitter persecution. In
1635, and for several years, he was serving in the London
district. In 1639 he was socius to the provincial; in 1645,
rector of the college at Ghent; and in 1649, missioner in the
Hants district, where he probably died, Oct. 10 or 13, 1656,
aged 66.
His learning and piety obtained him great repute, insomuch
that several works were attributed to him that were published
by Fr. John Floyd, S.]., under the initials" J. R." Fr. Jenison

JEN .]

OF TIlE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

6 (I

is mentioned among the Jesuits seized by the pursuivants at
Clerkenwell, in March, 1628, under the assumed name of Beau-
mont. His name also appears in Gee's list of priests and Jesuits
in and about L<!mdon in 1623.
Surtees, His!. of Dudlam, vol. iii.; Foley, Records 5.].,
vols. v., vii.; Oli"iJer, Collectl1llca SJ.,o Dodd, Cll, His!., vol. ii,
p. 414; Southwell, Bibl. Script. SJ., p. 724.

I. One of the works erroneously attributed to Fr. Jenison bears the
following title, which is not given in full under the notice of its author, Fr.
John Floyd, vol. ii. 302, K os. I and 2,
" The Overthrow of the Protestants Pulpit-Babels, convincing their
Preachers of Lying and Rayling, to make the Church of Rome seeme
mysticall Babell. Particularly confuting \V. Crashawcs Sermon at the Crosse,
printed as the patterne to justify the rest. \Vith a Preface to the Gentlemen
of the Innes of Court, shewing what use may be made of this Treatise.
Togeather with a discovery of M. Crashawe's spirit; and an Answere to his
Jesuites Ghospell. By J. R, Student in Divinity." S.I., 1612, sm. 4to. pp.
328, besides 4 pp. of conten ts and errata.

Jenison, Thomas, Father S.J., alias Freville, confessor
of the faith, born in 1643, was the eldest son and heir-apparent
of John Jenison, of W al worth Castle, co. Durham, Esq., by his
first wife, Catharine, daughter of William Ironmonger, of Ecc1es-
hall, co. Stafford, and relict of John Goldsmith, of Exton, co.
Southampton, In 1666 his father married, secondly, Elizabeth,
daughter of Thomas Pierson, of Newcastle-on-Tyne, Esq., by
whom he had a large family, one of whom, 1'10nica, bapt.
May 4, 1673, was an Augustinian nun at Paris,
It is hardly reconcilable with the well-known fidelity of the
family to the faith, during two centuries of persecution, to find
it staten in the memoirs of Fr. Thomas that he was brought up
a Protestant. It is said that in his youth he was so impressed
by the sight of a neat Catholic oratory that he was led to inquire
into the tenets of the Church, which resulted in his conversion.
It is possible that his father had occasionally conformed to avoid
the penal laws, though in the account of the younger son,
Robert, prefixed to his "Narrative," it is distinctly stated that
his father was a Catho1ic. His relatives also appear to have
been staunch Catholics, and Robert himself received his early
education in the English College at Douay, Be this as it may,
Fr. Thomas was admitted into the English College at Valla-
dolid, Nov. 29, 1660, but in 1663, before taking the missionary
RR2

612

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[JEN.

oath, was received into the Society of Jesus, and then proceeded
to \Vatten, where he entered upon his two years' novitiate,
according to Bro. Foley, Nov. 24, 1663. After teachiDg for
some time at St. Orner's College, and labouring strenuously
among the English and Irish soldiers in Belgium, he was made
procurator at Brussels during the most difficult times of perse-
cution. Afterwards he was penitentiary at Loreto. In 1675
he was sent to the English mission, his first labours being in
the Oxford district. Three years later he was in Lincolnshire.
He was chaplain to Sir Philip Tyrwhitt, Bart, who had a town-
house in Bloomsbury, and it was there that he was arrested
through the information of his own ungrateful brother, Robert,
in whose favour he had renounced his inheritance. This man
was a barrister of Gray's Inn, and informed against all his rela-
tives, especially Fr. William Ireland, S.J., who was his cousin-
germ an. His father and one of his sisters were so frightened
that they weakly conformed to the established religion.
Fr, Jenison was apprehended by Oates, accompanied by
soldiers, on the evening of Sept. 29, 1678, and was conducted
at once to Newgate. There he was kept in the closest con-
finement, almost buried from the memory of man, an intercourse
with friends being interdicted. He was not put upon trial
because the council had given his brother an indemnity that
his informations should not be used against his relatives. This
is the only redeeming feature of the apostate's action, Fr,
] enison bore the misery of his imprisonment, its many hard-
ships and insufficient food, with an indomitable courage and
an entire conformity to the Divine will. The report of the
apostacy of his father and other members of his family, and the
conduct of the unhappy priest, John Smith, or Smythe, who was
his cousin and chaplain to his father, caused him the deepest
affliction. He neglected no opportunity, however, of remedying
the evil, for by letter, dated July 7, 1679, he rebuked his
brother for his false evidence, and for the attempt he had made
to persuade him to join in the plots of Oates, which he had
confessed to him in his cell were perjuries. He warned him,
in the words of the Psalmist, that God would destroy him, pluck
him up, and cast him out of his tabernacle (of \Valworth, and
all that belonged to it), and his root from the land of the living.
This was fulfilled, and \Valworth Castle, with all its beautiful
surroundings, is now in the hands of strangers.

JEN .J

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

61 3

At the end of a year Fr. Jenison's constitution sank beneath
the severity of his <dose confinement, and he died in his cell at
N ewgate, Sept. 27, 1679, aged 36,
Valladolid Diary, MS.,. Foley, Records SJ., vols. V., vii.;
Oliver, Collectallea SJ.,. Jellisoll, Narrati'i'e,. TVltcllan, Hist. of
Durham,. Smith, Narrative,. Surtecs, Hist. of Durham, vol. iii,
I. ';The Narrative of Robert Jenison, of Gray's-Inn, Esquire. Contain-
ing-I. A further Discovery and Confirmation of the Late Horrid and
Treasonable Popish Plot, against His Majestie's Person, Government, and
the Protestant Religion. II. The Reasons why this Discovery hath been so
long deferred, by the said Robert Jenison, III. An Order of His Majesty in
Council touching the same. Together with other Material Passages, Letters,
and Observations thereupon. Together with A Preface Introductory to the
said Narrative." Lond. 1679, fo1. pp. 51, ded. to the Earl of Shaftesbury
(the real instigator of the plots). It includes a long and interesting letter of
Fr. Jenison.
Previous to this publication, "A Narrative" of the author's depositions
and informations was collected and published by Charles Chetwind, Esq., in
July, 1679. Robt. Jenison also appeared as a witness in the trial of Sir
Geo, \Vakeman, Fr. J, 1\1. Corker, O.S.D., &c. He died issueless, and his
half-brother, John Jenison, succeeded to the estate.
" The Narrative of 1\1r. John Smith, of \Valworth, in the County- Palatine
of Durham, Gent. Containing a further Discovery of the late Horrid and
Popish-Plot. \Vith an Account of-I. The Inconsistency of the Popish
Pnnciples with the Peace of all States. 2. The Destructiveness to all
Protestant Kingdoms. 3. The Incouragements upon which the Papists
undertook so Hellish a Design against England. 4. The Progress they had
made in it. 5. The Reasons of their endeavouring, more especially the
Death of His present :\lajesty, 6. \Vith a Vindication of the Justice of the
Nation upon the Traitors already executed." Lond. 1679, fo1., tItle, ded. and
preface 3 ff. pp. 35.
Smith, who says he was educated by the Jesuits in the English College
at Rome, was a cousin of the J enisons, and apparently was a near relative
of Sir Edw. Smith, of Eshe Hall, co. Durham, who owned an estate in Low
\Valworth. He left the college about June, 1676, visited Paris on his journey
to England, and arrived in his native county about December of the same
year. He was appointed chaplain to John Jenison at \Valworth Castle.
From his own work he appears to ha'-e been a consummate liar, and
probably worked upon old .Mr. Jenison more than his wretched son Robert.
2. In p. 10-1- of the" Remonstrance of Piety and Innocence," Lond. 1683,
12mo., by Dom James 1\1aurus Corker, O.S.D., is preserved an indifferent
chronogram, supposed to be a prediction that the innocence of the victims
of Oates's perjury would be manifested ill the )ear 1686. It was found in
Fr. Jenison's cell at N ewgate. F or a description of it, see under George
Haydock,
Jenkins, Peter, Father S.J., was born at Sutton, near
Guildford, co. Surrey, Sept. 2 I, 1735. He was educated at the

61 4

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[JEN.

Jesuits' College at St. Omer, and entered the society Sept. 7,
1753. He served on the mission successively at London,
Waterperry, Holt, and lrnham, and was many years pastor at
Cold ham and Bury St, Edmunds, in Suffolk. During his latter
years he laboured under almost total deprivation of sight, He
was professed of the four vows, Feb. 2, 177 I. On the night of
his dissolutiön he retired to rest in his usual health, and was
found dead in bed, at Bury St. Edmunds, July 14, 18 I 8,
aged 82,
He was equally endeared to his friends and flock, who wcre
greatly edified by the patience with which he bore his severe
trial of blindness. He was buried near the chapel at Bury St.
Edmunds, where an inscription to his memory may be seen.
Laity's Director)', 18 19; Oliver, Collectallea S.f.,. Fole)', Re-
cords S.j., vol. viii,
I. Sunday Evening Entertainments; consisting of an explica-
tion of the Psalms, which occur in the Evening Office of the
Church on Sundays and Festivals throughout the year. Lond.
1779, 121110. pp. 172.
2. The Doctrine of Auricular Confession, Elucidated and
Enforced. Lond. 1783, 12mo. pp. 20 3.
3. A Commentary on the 41st and 42nd Psalms, appointed to
be sung or said on all Sundays or Festivals in the several R. C.
Chapels throughout Great Britain. Lond. 1799, 12mo,
4. Cursory Observations on the Divine Authority of the
Catholic Church, and the assumed Authority of Sectaries in
Interpreting the Bible, addressed to a Country Congregation.
Bury St. Edmunds, 1804, 8vo. pp. 54.

.Jenks, Rowland, a Catholic bookseller, in Oxford, whom
Camden calls a man procasis lillgllæ, meaning that he neither
denied nor concealed his belief, was made the subject of com-
plaint in the convocation held l\1ay I, 1577. It was ordered
that he should be apprehended forthwith, and being put in irons
should be sent up to London to be examined before the chan-
cellor of the university and the queen's council. In the mean-
time, all his goods were seized, and in his house were found
Papal bulls, and so-called libels against the queen. From
London he was remanded back to Oxford, where he suffered
imprisonment in the castle till the next assizes, which began on
July 4, 1577, in the Old Hall, in the Castle-yard, and lasted for
two days. He was arraigned for the" high crimes and misde-
meanours" of speaking against the queel1's religion. Being

JEN.]

OF THE EXGLISH CATHOLICS.

6 I 5

found guilty, he was condemned "to have his ears nailed to the
pillory, and to deliver himself by cutting them off with his own
hands," for which purpose a knife was to be given to him.
Scarcely was the sentence uttered when a deadiy pestilence fell
upon the whole court, and at once broke up its proceedings.
"Though my soul dreads almost to relate it," says the Oxford
historian, "so sudden a plague invaded the men that were
present . . . , that you might say death itself sat on the
bench and, by her definite sentence, put an end to all the
causes. For great numbers immediately died upon the spot;
others, struck with death, hastened out of the court as fast as
they could, to die within a very few hours." \Vood then gives
the names of some of the persons of greatest note who were
seized by the plague. "These were Sir Robert Bell, the chief
baron of the exchequer, and Nicholas Barham, serjeant-at-law,
both great enemies of the Popish religion; which perhaps the
Romanists will lay hold on as an argument for their cause.
. . . . To the above-named must be added Sir Robert Doyley,
the high sheriff of Oxford, :l\1r. Hart, his deputy, Sir \Villiam
Babington, Messrs. Doyley, \Vinham, Danvers, Fettyplace, and
Harcourt, justices of the peace; Kirley, Greenwood, Nash, and
Foster, gentlemen; to whom are to he joined, to say nothing of
others, almost 2.11 the jurymen, who died within two days."
Above six hundred sickened in one night, of which number five
hundred and ten died, yet among all these there was not one
woman or child. The doctors of the university, unable to find
a natural cause for this amazing visitation, actually accused the
Catholics of necromancy in producing it,
Notwitstanding this remarkable warning, or other ensuing
judgments, the politicians were not deterred from commencing
the intended tragedy, which afforded the nation so many scenes
of blood during the remainder of the queen's reign, as Challoner
pointedly observes, " for fear lest the Romans should come and
take away their place and nation," Rowland Jenks, therefore,
suffered the sentence passed upon him, after which he passed
over to Douay, where he was received into the English college
There, and at Rheims, \V ood says that he was employed as the
college baker, but this statement is not confirmed, and is
improbable. On Sept. 2, 1587, he left Rheims with Wm.
N elson, a priest, to study at Rome. There the latter was ad-
mitted into the English college, on Nov. 17, but Mr. Jenks was

616

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[JEN.

only received in the hospice. It is said by one authority, with
great probability, that he died in this year. Wood was informed
that he lived U to be a very old man, to the year 16 10 and up-
ward," .
Challoller, Mcmoirs, ed. 174 I, vol. i. p. 6; Lewis, Sauders',
.A1lgl. Schi"slll,. Doltay Diay)',. Foley, Records SJ., vol. vi. ;
Flanaga1l, Hist. of the CIt., vol. ii. p. 184; Cath. 11lag. vol. vi.
p. 5 0 9 ; Call1d
i, A1l1zales, vol. ii.; lVood, A1l1lals, vol. ii. p. 188 ;
Bridgewater, COlzcçrtatio, ed. I 594, p. 37.

Jenks, Sylvester, bishop-elect of Callipolis ill þartiblls,
was born in Shropshire about 1656. His nephew, John Jenks,
yeoman, obtained in right of his wife an interest in some
property at \Vhitford, in the parish of Bromsgrove, co. W or-
cester, and went to reside there. He was a Catholic non-juror
in 1717. At an early age, Sylvester Jenks was sent to Douay
College, where he took the missionary oath, in the name of
Medcalfe.. Aug. 15, 1675. Lady Yate, of Harvington Hall,
\V orcestershire, undertook the principal part of the expense of
his education, He progressed rapidly in his studies, and,
having completed the course of divinity, publicly defended his
tltescs on July 12, 1680. Dr. Edward Paston was moderator,
and the occasion was honoured with the presence of Guido
de Save, bishop of Arras, to whom the young divine dedicated
his thests. He was then appointed professor of philosophy in the
college. In the meantime he was ordained priest, 'Sept. 23,
1684, and, after teaching philosophy for six years, was sent to
England, Sept. 23, 1686.
His first mission was Harvington Hall, the seat of his great
friend and patroness, Lady Yate, widow of Sir John Yate, of
Buckland, co. Bucks, and eldest daughter and co-heiress of
Humphrey Packington, Esq. The quiet life which he enjoyed
there, however, was soon exchanged for more active scenes,
J ames II., in his progress through the country, being made
acquainted \vith his abilities, called him up to London, and ap-
pointed him one of his preachers in ordinary. It was but for a
short time that he held this honorary position, for the revolution
of 1688 necessitated his flight, and for some time he resided in
Flanders. Subsequently he returned to England, and apparently
was stationed in or near London, for he was appointed by the
chapter archdeacon of Surrey and Kent. In one of his letters

JEN. ]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

61 7

he refers to a journey to his native county, Shropshire, which
he commenced on June 18, 1706, but it .would seem that it was
only for a visit to his relatives and friends. His time in London
seems to have been much occupied with matters of private con-
troversy, his clear judgment being constantly called in re-
quisition.
His abilities and his strictly religious life were so highly
appreciated by his brethren that he was proposed by Bishops
Giffard and Witham for the vicariate of the northern district,
vacant by the death of Bishop James Smíth in 171 I. In a
particular congregation, held Aug. I 3, the Propaganda unani-
mously elected Sylvester Jenks to be vicar-apostolic of the
northern district, and the Pope gave his consent on Aug. 22,
J 7 I 3. On the following Nov. I 3, the agent in Rome for the
English clergy applied to the Propaganda in congregation for
faculties for :l\Ionsignor Jenks, Bishop of Callipolis Ùl partibus,
and vicar-apostolic of England. In another particular congre-
gation, held Feb. 4, 1714, it was reported that the arrival of
the brief, sent in August, 1713, had not been notified to the
Propaganda. It had been sent to the internuncio of Flanders
through the Propaganda secretariat. In the congregation held
on the following July 3, a letter was laid before the Propaganda,
written on April 15, 17 14, by Bishops Giffard - and \Vitham, to
thank their eminences, the cardinals of the congregation, for
the election of l\Ir. Jenks, whom they had proposed for the
northern vicariate. They at the same time mentioned, in
excuse for Mr, Jenks, who had not himself written to Propa-
ganda, the circumstance of his having been seriously ill. They
added their opinion that it would be wise to defer his consecra-
tion until the dissolution of the English Parliament, in order to
a void disturbance.
Dodd says that Mr. Jenks, out of humility, was averse to the
acceptance of the dignity, though earnestly pressed to it by the
internuncio at Brussels, It appears, however, that the illness
referred to by Bishops Giffard and Witham proved of a fatal
nature, and he died before his consecration, about the beginning
of December, 17 14, aged 58.
He was possessed of singular qualifications, says Dodd, but
most especially was he remarkable for the clearness of his con-
ceptions' his well-balanced mind, and the elegance of his
language. His theological learning and abilities were most

618

BIDLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[JEN.

eminent, and his strictly religious life was an example of solid
piety and sterling humility. To conclude, his own words may
be quoted from the preface to his "Blind Obedience It :-" I
keep my name to myself, and my reason is, because I love a
quiet life. I ever looked upon it as the greatest blessing which
a bad world can afford, and am persuaded that being private
is the easiest and securest way of being quiet. Besides, I see
no good there is in being talked of, either well or ill. The one
is good for nothing but to make a man vain; the other is apt
to make him vexed; all to no purpose."
Dodd, Ch. Hist., vol. iii. p. 486; .1.11" azÙ:re Brady, Eþisc. Suc-
cessioll, vol. iii.; BO't.oell, God's Safe IVay; Bowell, The Lamp,
July to Aug. 1872, pp. 30,36,59; Jenks, COlltritealld Humble
Heart.
I. Theses ex Theologia Universa. Præside Reverendo Domino
Eduardo Paston, Sacræ Theologiæ Professore, tueri conabitur in
aula Collegü Anglorum Duaceni. Silvester Jenksius, Die iv. Id.
Jul. 1680. Duaci, 1680, 4to., with dedicatory preface to Guida de Save,
bishop of Arras.
2. A Letter concerning the Council of Trent. By N, N. 1686,
24mo. pp. 264.
3. A Sermon preached before the King at Windsor, Aug. 24,
1687. Lond. 1687, 4to.
4. A Sermon preached before the King at Whitehall, June 14,
1688. Lond. 1688, 4to.
5, A Sermon preached before their Majesties at Windsor, Aug.
26, 1688. Lond. 1688, 4to.
These three sermons were on the Eucharist and Transubstantiation. Two
of them were reprinted in ., A Select Collection of Catholick Sermons,
preached before their Majesties, King James 11., Mary, Queen-Consort,
Catharine, Queen-Dowager, &c." Lond. 1741, 8vo. 2 vols. pp. 446 and 481,
besides titles, table of contents, &c.; Lond. 1772, 2 vols. 8vo.
6. A Contrite and Humble Hea.rt: with Motives and Con-
siderations to prepare it. Paris, 1692, 12mo.; (Lond., T. Meighan)
1698, 12mo., with portrait.
7, Practical Discourses upon the Morality of the Gospel. In
Two Parts. s.I. 1699, 24mo. pp. 224; Lond. (T. Meighan), n. d.; Lond. 1817,
8vo., "By the Rev. Sylvester Jenks, one of the Preachers in Ordinary to
King James I I., and author of the 'Contrite and Humble Heart,' &c.,
preceded by an Account of the Author."
8, The Blind Obedience of a Humble Penitent, the best Cure
for Scruples. 1699, 12mo.; republished under the title-" God's Safe
\Vay of Obedience. A Treatise on the Blind Obedience of a Humble Peni-
tent. By the Rev. Sylvester Jenks, D.D., a missionary in England in the 17 th
century. Revised and Edited by a priest, with an Account of the Author."
Lond. (Derby pr,) 1872, 12mo. pp. xxvii.-138, edited by the Rev. Chas. J.

JEN.]

OF THE E
GLISII CATHOLICS.

61 9

Rowen, with a memoir, chiefly extracted from Dodd's imperfect account of
the author,
His experience in the guidance of souls speaks for itself in every page of
this work. " Moreover," says Fr, Bowen in his preface, " these pages plainly
su
gest to us, that no such clear and incisive direction could have been given
save by one whom God, at some period of his own spiritual life, had led
along the same painful way of scruples, making it a purgation, a source of
merit, by his obedience, and of \Taluable spiritual help to others."
9. The Security of an Humble Penitent, in a Letter to H. S.
1700, 12mo.
10, The Whole Duty of a Christian. In Three Parts, &c.,
being a Faithful Abstract of the Trent Catechism, &c. 1707,12mo.
1 I. An Essay upon the Art of Love.
12. An Essay upon the Art of Love, abridged
Evidently inspired by a humble heart, full of the love of God.
13. A Discourse on Submission to the Powers in being. MS,
14. "The Jesuit's Gospel," said to have been written by the Rev, John
Sergeant, some time before his death in 1707, was a little pamphlet re-
pudiated by the whole clergy. Indeed, about this time he wrote one or
more pamphlets containing reflections upon his brethren of the chapter,
.:\11'. Jenks wrote a reply, the title of which has not been ascertained, Re-
ferring to Sergeant's pamphlets in a letter to Fr. Fairfax, S.J., of Dec. 10,
1710, 1\1r. Jenks says-C' But whatever slanders came from that press were
always justly despised by all that knew the author, who was unmangeable
all his life, and enàed his days with printing libels, in which he abused
not only me, but many of my betters, in a much more scurrilous manner
than ever he did you and yours." In the general assembly of the chapter,
opened at London on Oct. 12, 1714, it was unanimously resolved-" That
the books of Mr. John Serjeant, containing sharp and severe reflections upon
his brethren of the chapter, as likewise the written answer of Mr. Sylvester
Jenks, containing sharp repartees to the said books, be suppressed and de-
stroyed."
15. A Short Review of the Book of Jansenius, 171O,I2mo.,
permissu superiorum,
The controversy concerning J ansenism was renewed in England by Fr.
Thomas Fairfax, S.J., in 1702, through his translatIOn (with the addition of a
preface and the history of Jansenism in Holland) of" La Politique secrète des
J ansenistes," par Ie père Etienne Deschamps, jésuite, in 1651. Some account
of the earlier controversy will be found under Fr, M. Grene, S.]. Fr, Fairfax
followed this work with his" Case of Conscience," 1703, in which he charges
the quintessence (that is, the five propositions) of ]ansenius upon the uni-
versallyreceived opinion throughout the school of S. Thomas, that grace, by
itself efficacious, is necessary to the effectuating every work of piety. In the
following year, 1704, a translation of Père Daniel's reply to Pascal was
published by Fr, \Vm. Darell, S.J., entitled, "The Discourses of Cleander
and Eudoxe, upon the Provincial Letters. To which is added, An Answer
to the Apology for the Provincial Letters. Translated out of a French
copy." Lond. 1704,8vo. pp. 526, besides title I f, and the translator's preface
a-b. In the remarkable preface to this translation, certain insinuations were

620

IHBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[JEN.

inserted against the Thomists by name, as not ill-wishers to the J ansenists.
This was printed in defiance of the original work having been condemned at
Rome on J an, 17 of the previous year (1703), for renewing some points of
lax morality. However, the vicars-apostolic in England abstained from
interposing their authority; one of their reasons being the danger of
drawing upon the Catholics a renewal of persecution, should the matter
be brought prominentiy before the public. This abstention was subsequently
made the subject of a charge against them at Rome, "that they suffered
condemned books to be read and dispersed in England." The occasion of
this complaint is referred to below.
Fr, Fairfax's well-meant zeal fanned the embers of the ancient feud, which
now broke out with increased vigour. There was, in truth, little or no
support given in England to the doctrines of J ansenius, for the clergy to a
man repudiated them equally with the Jesuits. Mr. Jenks, in his preface,
said that, "notwithstanding all the confident reports of a J ansenian invasion
from Holland, we have been more afraid than hurt," Fr. Fairfax afterwards
took exception to this remark, to which .Mr. Jenks replied-" I do not
say the invasion was imaginary. I acknowledge-I. that there is a real
heresy of Jansenism in Holland; II. that several books that defend it have
been imported into England; I II. that there is real danger lest unwary
readers may be surprised and ensnared by these books; IV. that therefore
they have done well who have endeavoured to hinåer the importation of
them; and V. that for fear of the mischief which these books might do to a
lay friend of mine, who saved my life [evidentiy Dr. Rich. Short], I took
pains to write my , Review' as an antidote to preserye him from the infection
of them; and I believe I have writ it with as good a heart as any man ever
writ before me." In another letter he said, " I am a great hater of Jansenism,
and a great lover of peace."
16, Letters concerning Jansenism. MS. 8vo. pp. 29, U shaw CoIl.

ISS., I., f. 353.
These letters were written in answer to Fr. Fairfax's remarks on the
preface to "The Short Review of the Book of J ansenius." They are five
in number, d.lted Oct. 6, Oct. 31, Nov. II, Dec. 2,1710, and Jan. 10, 171I.
Fr. Fairfax had alluded to certain reports, to which Mr. Jenks, in his
third letter, replies: "Alas! these are not the confident feports I chiefly
speak of in my preface. These reports are mine, as well as yours, But
there are other reports whicH are false-viz., that all the clergy in England
were J ansenists; that our bishops themselves kept correspondence with
the Dutch J ansenists to carryon the good old cause, &c. These and such
others are the reports which I call confident; and I must needs say, I
cannot easily believe you were the author of such reports; you know better
things. How far your laity is concerned is none of my bus mess to inquire.
'Tis enough fOf me that both my ears have often been witnesses of such
reports as these; nor do I need any more to justify my telling the world in
my preface that' notwithstanding all such confident reports, we have been
more afraid than hurt.' If under such circumstances there must be a fault in
such an expression as this, I know no other than that it is too modest. . . , .
One word more to the wise, and I have done. If you cannot like Pax VobÙ,
let at least your Pa.t.- Christi be Pax Nobis. If you and I, who are, perhaps,

JER.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

621

two of the chief anti-J ansenists in this country, or the next to it-if we, I
say, should fall together by the ears, would not this be rare sport for the
J ansenists? A laudable emulation may do very well betwixt us, which of
us two should signalize himself the most in defending the Catholic cause
against them, Such an emulation will unite us rather than divide. us." He
closes his fourth letter with the remark: "The unity of the whole Church, in
ail its parts, is much more sacred and more valuable than the unity of any
one part within itself," The correspondence ended very happily with a
greeting of Pax nomillibus bonæ volzmtatis from Fr. Fairfax, on Dec. 24,
I7 10, coupled with a prayer, which Mr. Jenks sealed with the stamp of the
new year," CaVte CVstoDlaM."
17, "The New Testament, with Moral Reflections on Every Verse."
Père Pasquier Quesnel, the author of this famous work, was a Jansenist,
and the translation from the French was commenced by a gentleman n3.med
\Vhetenhall, of East Peckham, Kent, who only lived to complete St. Matthew
in 1706. The sheets of this part of the work were sent to Mr. Jenks, who
hastily revised and corrected them, as he was then (J une 18, 1706) leaving
London for Shropshire. He says: "As for the preface to it, I made bold to
burn it, and took care to have the first sheet printed without it." He adds
that from the date of his leaving London he never had more to do with
it, This was above two years previous to the Pope's condemnation of
Père Quesnel. Mr. Jenks had made considerable alterations, but he says.
"there are still faults left in the English notes upon S. :\Iatthew, which are
enough to deserve the Pope's censure." l\Ir. Whetenhall's nephew, the
Rev. Fris. Thwaites, alias Smith, edited 55. Mark and Luke in 1707, and
Dom Thomas Southcot, O.S.B., completed 51. John's Gospel in 1709.
Dr. Rich. Short superintended the work through the press.
This publication was the occasion of the complaint to Rome against the
English bishops, "that they suffaed condemned books to be read and
dispersed in England." A writer on this subject at the tim
has remarked
th,lt it ill became the accusers to charge the bishops with toleration, while
they themselves had originally obliged them to condescend to it. He
pertinently adds, that it would have been well had they reflected on the
concluding words of their own preface to Père Daniel's condemned work-
., \Vhat is sauce for a goose is sauce for a gander."
18. Portrait. "Silvester Jenkensius, philosophiæ professor, ac demur
concionator regius usque ad an. 1689. Ætans suæ 38, 169-1-. Omnia
vanitas," with six lines in English verse on the vanity of the world, J. Ie
Pouter, sc., 12mo., prefixed to the Paris edition of his " Contrite and Humble
Heart." His arms are also depicted.

Jermyn, Henry, see St. Albans, Earl of.
Jerningham, Anne Angela Alexius, O.B.F., first abbess
of the Convent at Paris, born about 1602, was daughter of
Sir Henry J erningham, first baronet, of Cossey Hall, Norfolk,
and his wife Eleanor, daughter of Thomas Throckmorton, of
Throckmorton, co. "VV orcester. I n 1623 she was professed in

622

DIELIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[JER.

the English Convent of the Third Order of St. Francis, estab-
lished at Brussels by Fr. John Genings in 162 I, and removed
to
ieuport in 1637. In 1658 the convent was reduced to
great distress, owing to the dearness of the necessaries of life
caused by the wars in Flanders, and the utter ruin of the farm
from which the religious derived the greatest part of their
income. There were then forty-eight religious in the convent.
and on June 24 the abbess, Mother Barbara Paul Perkins, sent
five of them to England to be kept by their friends until better
times: Of these three were in ill-health, one of them being
Sr. l\fary Ignatius J erningham, sister of 1'10ther Angela Alexius.
At the same time it was decided to found a new convent in
France, and its direction was given to Angela Alexius J erning-
ham, then in the 57th year of her age and 36th of her religious
profession. \Vith six other religious and one young lady she
proceeded to Paris, escorted by Fr. Peter di Alcantara Cape,
O.S.F. Thence they went to Orleans, where they expected
to settle, but the bishop of the diocese being averse to their
remaining, they returned to Paris after three weeks. There
they lodged in a tradesman's house, and found themselves in
great difficulties, for two hundred pounds was all the money
the convent at Nieuport was able to give them. At length,
Oct. 28, 1658, they took possession of a small baker's shop in
the Rue S1. Jacques, under the sign of the Nativity at Bethlehem.
As soon as they were settled Fr. Cape left Paris for England,
leaving the religious to the care of his brother, Dom Fris. Cape,
O.S.B., prior of St. Edmund's College. They now received
many kindnesses both from French and English residents, and
especially from Dr, Henry Holden. In l\fay, 1659, they ,,'ere
joined by Sisters Mary Ignatius J erningham and Elizabeth Anne
Tymperley from England. The latter brought with her five
hundred pounds received from her brother, Mr, Thomas Tym-
perley, to assist the new foundation. A new difficulty next
presented itself in the refusal of the archbishop to permit any
religious to settle in Paris. Fr. Angelus 1'1ason, provincial of
the English Franciscans, came to Paris in September to try and
get them into the suburbs of St. Germain, where religious were
permitted to reside. Having failed, he placed them under the
care of the English secular clergy, and Dr, Holden was ap-
pointed their superior. He, on Feb. 2, 1660, formally con-
firmed the appointment of l'riother Angela J erningham as abbess

JER.]

OF TIlE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

6 ,.,..,
""';)

of the new foundation. In the following April the community
removed from Little Bethlehem, in the Rue St. Jacques, to the
suburbs of St, Antoine, where they s
cured convenient premises
with a fair garden.
In April, 1661, the English provincial, Fr. Angelus Mason,
came to the convent, and during his week's stay drew up a
petition to his holiness, Alexander VII., for the exchange of
the community's rule for that of the Immaculate Conception of
the Blessed Virgin. This was made necessary through their
being obliged to submit to the jurisdiction of the Archbishop of
Paris. In consequence the abbess, Angela Jerningham, was
permitted, at her own request, to return to the mother house at
Nieuport, with her sister, l\1ary Ignatius, and two others. In
the following year, 1662, she removed with that convent from
Nieuport to Bruges, and there spent the remainder of her life.
She was succeeded at Paris by Elizabeth Anne Tymperley,
under whom the nuns put on the blue habit of their new rule
(from which they obtained the name of Blue Nuns), on the feast
of the Conception, 166 I. The convent remained in the Faubourg
S. Antoine until the nuns were obliged to fly to their native
land by the French Revolution. Some of them were most gene-
rously received by Sir \Villiam J erningham, at Cossey Hall, near
the city of Norwich, in which a residence was afterwards pro-
vided. Others were distributed in different places, but within a
few years all had passed away without leaving any filiation.
Diary of tlte BIllc NUllS, 1115.,. Petre, Notices of Eng, Colleges
and Con7/cllts; Dodd, Cit. His!" vol. iii. p, 328 ; M.jones, J1Iiscel.
P edigrces, MS.
Jerningham, Arthur William, admiral, born Feb. 22,
1807, was the second son of \Villiam Charles Jerningham, an
officer in the Austrian service, by Anne, eldest daughter of
Thomas vVright, of Fitzwalters, co, Essex. Esq. He was ad-
mitted into Stonyhurst College Oct. 3, 18 I 8, and after finishing
his education, joined the navy. In 1836 he married Sophia,
eldest daughter of Richard O'Farrell Caddell, of Harbourstown,
co. l\leath, Esq. He was a very able C1fficer, and rapidly rose
to the position of commander, ultimately being raised to that of
admiral.
Burkc, Peerage,. l-latt, Stollylmrst Lists.
I. Remarks on the means of directing the fire of ships' broad.

62 4

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[ JER.

sides; with a proposed method of controlling and delivering a
simultaneous converging fire; accompanied with explanatory
plates. Lúnd" printed for the author, 1851, 8vo., pp. 80.
2. Journal, MS.

Jerningham, Charles, M.D., born April 23, 1686, was
the third son of Sir Francis J erningham, 3rd Bart., of Cossey
HalI, Norfolk, by Anne, daughter of Sir George Blount, of Sod-
dington, co. Worcester, Bart. He was sent to Douay College.
where he assumed his mother's name, and remained to the end
of philosophy, In the beginning of IVlarch, 1705, he defended
universals, both in Greek and Latin, under Mr. Lancelot
Thimbleby, professor of physics, and so well as to secure the
admiration of all present. On the following Sept. I, he left
the college to study medicine in the university at Montpelier.
He first visited his two younger brothers, Henry and Francis
(the latter of whom subsequently joined the Society), at the
Jesuit College at St. Omer. On Sept. 12 he returned to Douay
for three or four days, and so went to Paris on his way to
Montpelier. He applied himself very closely to his studies at
the university, and was remarkably staid and discreet. On
May 24, 1708, he took his degree of l\1.D. He then returned
to England, to practise his profession, and was admitted a
Licentiate of the Royal College of Physicians, June 25, 1719.
Dr. J erningham was twice married-first, to Elizabeth Roper,
daughter of Philip, Lord Teynham, who died without issue,
Nov. 14, 1736, and secondly, to Frances, daughter of Rowland
Belasyse, younger brother of Thomas, Viscount Falconberg. He
died without issue at Cossey Hall (and was buried in the chancel
of the church there), April 28, 1760, aged 74,
I.{llox, Records of the Eng, Catholz."cs, vol. i. ; Edz(I. DiccOllSOll'S
Doltay Diary, llIS./ I'{irk, Biog. CoIIIlS., llISS., No. 49; llIzmk,
Roll of the RO)Ial ColI. of Physicialls, 2nd ed. vol. ii. p. 67.
1. An extraordinary Cystis in the Liver, full of water. Con-
tributed to "Phil. Trans.," Abr. ix. 109. 1745.

Jerningham, Charles William Edward, barrister-at-
law, born N ov, 27. 1805, was the eldest son of Edward J cr-
ningham, barrister-at-law, of Painswick, co. Gloucester, third son
of Sir William J ern ingham, 6th Bart., and brother to George
William Stafford J ern ingham, Baron Stafford. He was edu-
cated at Stonyhurst College, where he was sent, July 12, 18 1 7.

JER.]

OF TIlE ENGLISH CA TIIOLICS.

62 5

On Sept. 6, 1841, he married Emma) youngest daughter of
Evan Roberts, Esq., of Grove House, Surrey, by whom he had
two sons, thc present l\1r. Hubert Edward Hcnry Jerningham,
born in 184::!, of Longridge Towers, Norham, Northumberland,
late l\1.P. for Berwick, and Fitzhugh d' Este J erningham, Esq.,
born in 1843, l'Ir, J erningham died Feb. 26, 18 54, aged 4 8 .
His frequent contributions to the journals of the day, especially
his essays in Dolmall's JIaga::;Ùze, show him to have been a man
of extensive reading and cultured mind.
Burke, Peerage J' Hat!, Stollyhltrst Lists / Letter of H. E. H.
jl'YlzÙzg!zalll, Esq.
I. A Letter to the R. R. the Vicars Apostolic of Great Britain,
upon the regulations at present enforced by the Holy See, with
respect to mixed marriages. Lond. 1843, 8vo. .
2. Of his many contributions to the periodical press, those to Dolmall's
lI,fl
!{Ll::;Ùle are perhaps of the most interest, and are as follows :- V ol. I I I.
"Traits of Character;" "The Catholics of England." IV." The Jubilee of
Liége, 1846"; "The Literature of Young France." V. "The Anglican
Revival." VI." The Surrender of Napoleon." VII." The Hampden Con-
troversy ;" "Reformation not Toleration;" "Physiology of Boulogne-sur-
Mer." VII I. "France in 1848; " "Lucubrations from Belgium;" "The
Plagues of the Church;" "Music in the House of God." New Series, I.
"Catholic and Protestant Parallels;" .
The Hymns of the Church." II.
"Fallacy and Fact"; "Bye-ways in Belgium;:' "The Kermesse of
Mechlin, 1849."

Jernil1gham, Edward, poet, born in 1737, was the third
son of Sir George J erningham, of Cossey Hall, co, Norfolk, 5 th
Bart., by l\lary, eldest daughter and eventual heiress of Fris.
Plowden, of Plowden, by Mary, daughter of the Hon. John
Stafford-Howard, younger son of the unfortunate \Vm. Howard,
Viscount Stafford, fourth and last Earl of Stafford, He was
educated in the English college at Douay, whence he proceeded
to Paris, and resided as a pensioner in the English seminary
under Dr. Joseph Holden. His brother Charles, afterward:;
known as the Chevalier J ern ingham, was also there with l\Ir.
Ralph Standish and other students who had no intention of
taking degrees or of embracing the ecclesiastical state, This
was against the rule of St. Gregory's, but the finances of the
seminary were in such a bad state as to necessitate it.
After his return to London, J erningham devoted his time to
literary pursuits. The first production which raised him into
public notice was a poem in recommendation of the l\1agdalen
VOL. III. S S

626

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[JER.

Hospital. Jonas Hanway, one of its most active patrons, often
declared that the success of the charity was very much promoted
by this poem, This he followed with other poems, dramas,
essays, and translations, which gained some popularity in their
day, but are now almost forgotten. The subjects of most of
his works, and the religious thought which they display, haròly
could meet the taste of a Protestant public. He continued his
literary labours to the end, closing his long life with an im-
proved edition of his" Old Bard's Farewell," which was pub-
lished shortly before his death, Nov. I 7, I 8 I 2, aged 74.
Rose, Biog. Diet.
' ]{irk, Biog. COttIlS., MSS.
' Atlibolle, Crit.
Diet,
. lVat!, Bibt. Brit., vol. ii.; iII.jolles, iUïscet. Pedigrees, j
IS,
1. The Magdalens; an Elegy. Lond. 1763, 4to.
2. Poems on various subjects-viz., The Nunnery, The Mag-
dalens, The Nun, and Fugitive pieces. Lond. 1767, 8vo.
3. Annabella; a Poem. Lond. 1768, 4to.
4. The Deserter; a Poem. Lond. 1769, 4to.; ibid. 1770.
5. The Funeral of Arabert, Monk of La Trappe; a Poem.
Lond, 1771, 4to. ; 2nd. edit., ideJll
' 3rd, edit., ibzd. 1772, 4to.
6. Faldoni and Teresa; a Poem. Lond. 1773, 4to.
7. The Sweedish Curate; a Poem. Lond. 1773, 4to,
S. The Fall of Mexico; a Poem. Lond. 1775, 4to,
9, Fugitive Poetical Pieces. Lond, 1778, 8vo.
10. The Ancient English Wake; a Poem. Lond, 1779, 4to.
I I. Honoria, or the Day of All Souls; a Poem. With other
Poetical Pieces. Lond. 1782, 4to.
12, Tho Rise and Progress of Scandinavian Poetry; a Poem in
Two parts. Lond. 1784, 4to, \Vhich was highly commended by Burke.
13. Enthusiasm; a Poem, in two parts. Lond. 1789, 4to.
14. Lines on a late resignation at the Royal Academy. Lond.
1190, 4 to .
This referred to Sir Joshua Reynolds' resignation of the presidency on
account of the refusal of the Academicians to elect Joseph Bonomi to the
professorship of architecture, because he was a Catholic and a foreigner.
15. The Shakespeare Gallery; a Poem. Lond. 1791, 4to.; id.,
::md. edit.; which received the praise of Edmund Burke.
16. Stone Henge; a Poem. Norwich, 1792, 4to.
17. Abelard to Eloisa; a Poem. Lond. 1792, 4to.
IS. The Siege of Berwick; a Tragedy. Lond. 1794, 8vo., pp, xv.
vii. 68, in five acts and in verse; Lond. 1882, 8vo., in four acts and in verse,
<<& as performed at Covent Garden in 1794," with portr., edited by Hubert
Edw. Hen, Jerningham, of Longridge Tawers, Berwick, late 1'1.P. for
Berwick, Colonial Secretary of British Honduras, and author of several well-
known works,
19. The Welch Heiress; a Comedy. Lond. 1795, 8vo.; id., ::md
edit.; ibid., 1796, Svo., 3rd edit.

JER.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

62 7

20. Peace, Ignominy, and Destruction; a Poem. Lond. 1796,

vo.
21. The Peckham Frolick, or Nell Gwyn; a Comedy, in three
acts. Lond. 1799, 8vo,
22. Biographical Sketches of Henrietta, Dutchess of Orleans,
and Louis of Bourbon, Prince of Condé. To which are added,
Bossuet's Orations pronounced at their Interment. Translated
from the French; with select Extracts from other Orations by
the same author. Lond. 1799, 8vo.; ibid, 1800, 8vo,
23. Select Sermons and Funeral Orations. Translated from
the French of Bossuet, Bishop of Meaux. To which is prefixed
an Essay on the Eloquence of the Pulpit in England. Lond. 1800,
8vo. ; idcm, 2nd. edit. ; ibid. 1801, 8vo" 3rd. edit.
The sermons and funeral orations of Bossuet placed him incontestably in
the first line of preachers of his day, and even leave it open to argument, says
Charles Butler, whether he be not the first in that line, One of the finest of
the funeral orations is that on the death of Henrietta Anne, Duchess of
Orleans, and daughter of Charles I.
24. The Mild Tenour of Christianity; an Essay, elucidated
from Scripture and History; containing a new illustration of the
characters of several eminent personages, Lond. 1803, 8vo.; ibid.
1807, 8vo., 2nd. edit. .
25. The Dignity of Human Nature; an Essay. Lond. 1805, 8vo.
26. The Alexandrian School; or, a Narrative of the first
Christian Professors in Alexandria, with Observations on the
Influence they still maintain over the Established Church. Lond.
1809, 8vo.; Lond. 1810, 8vo., 3rd. edit.
27. The Old Bard's Farewell; a Poem. The second edition
with additional passages. Lond. 1812, -t-to.
28. Poems, Lond. 1774-, 8vo. ; Lond. 1779, Svo., 5th edit.; Dublin, 1781,
8vo., 6th edit., pp. 139; ibid. I ï90; Lond. 1786, 8vo., 2 vols., vol. iii. 1794;
a new edition, Lond. 1796, 2 vols. 8vo.; Poems and Plays, Lond. 1806, 8vo.,
4 vols., 9th edit.
His poem" The Bard" is in " The British Album, containing the poems
of Della Crusca, &c.," Lond. 1790, 12mo.
29. Portrait, in the 1882 edition of his" Siege of Berwick," 8vo.

Jerningham, Edward, barrister-at-law, of the hone Soc.
of Lincoln's Inn, born July 14. 1774, was the third son of Sir
William J erningham, 6th Bart" and his wife, the Hon. Frances
Dillon, eldest daughter of Henry, 11th Viscount Dillon.
I-Iaving rèceived his education in one of the English colleges
abroad, he studied the law. and availing himself of the pro-
vision in the Act of Geo. II 1. (c. 32) for the relief of Catholics,
was called to the bar.
On Oct. 15, 1804,
.daughter of
athaniel

he married Emily, eldest surviving
1'1iddleton, of Townhill, co. II ants,
S S 2

628

DIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIOXARY

[ JER..

Esq., by whom he had four sons and two daughters. His wife
was a convert, and in consequence was banished her paren ts"
roof. She died within a month after her husband, June 24,..
I 822, aged 34, and was interred with him in the family vault
a t Cossey.
IVlr. J erningham's seat was at Painswick, co. Gloucester, but
l1C resided much in London, where he took an active part in.
Catholic affairs, especially in the agitation for relief and eman-
cipation. \Vhen the Catholic Board was constructed, Mr. J er-
ningham was appointed its secretary at the first meeting held
1\1ay 23, 1808, and gave his active services until shortly before
his death, which occurred at the town residence of his mother,
the Hon, Lady J erningham, in Bolton Row, Piccadilly, Nlay 29,.
1822, aged 47.
The journals of the day speak of his amiability, hospitality,
and unostentatious charity. He was an accomplished musician,
and Charles Butler addressed to him his letter " On Ancient and
l\Iodern 1'1 usic, and the Gregorian chaunt."
Calk lJIiscel. vol. i. pp. 240, 288 ; Burke, Peerage
' Butler,
Hz.st. lJIemoirs, 3rd ed. pp. 181, 463, 469, 529; 111, JOlles,.
.J.11iscel. Pedigrees, J.11 S.
I. "Letters to Mr. Edward J erningham on Ancient and l\Iodern Music
and the Gregorian Chaunt. By Charles Butler, Esq., of Lincoln's Inn:'
Lond. 1818, Svo, ; repro in several of Butler's works.
In the article on H Ecclesiastical :\lusic " in his "Historicall\Iemoirs of
the English Catholics," Butler says: "In a word, let it be the Gregorian
song, sung as it is
" , \Vhere taste and J erningham direct the scene.'"

2. Frequent reference to the part he took in the affairs of the Catholic
130ard will he found in Butler's "Hist. MemOIrs," vol. iv., Milner's
., Supplt'mentary Memoirs," and Amherst's "Hist. of Cath. Emancipa-
tion," vol. ii.

Jerningham, Edward Stafford, Hon., second son of
George \Villiam Stafford J erningham, Baron Stafford, was born
at Cossey Hall, co. Norfolk, Aug. 4, 1804. He was educated
at Oscott College, \\here he was admitted in 1814. For .some
time he held a commission in the 6th Dragoon Guards. On
June 16,1828, he married 1\Iarianne, daughter of John Smythe,.
Esq., brother of Mrs. Fitzherbert, wife of George IV., by whom
lIe had two sons and two daughters. He died at his residence,
Carlton Villas, Maida Vale, July 22, 18 49, aged 44.

JER.]

OF TIlE EXGLISII C\THOLICS.

62 9

Tablet, Aug. 4, 1849; IVeeklj" Register, vol. 1. pp. 1 I, 15,
22; OscotÙm, Nc'i.v Series, vol. iv. p. 248.
I. .. Funeral Discourse on the Hon. Edw. Stafford Jerningham, delivered
at Si. Augustine of England's Chapel, Cossey Hall, at his Solemn Obsequies,
-on :\Ionday, July 30,1849, by the Rev. F, C. Husenbeth, V.G" Canon of the
Engiish Chapter."
orwich, Bacon, 18-J.9, Svo.
PrefÌ"xed is a notice of the decea
ed, whom, the eloquent preacher says,
-., \Va!:: truly a wise man-wise unto God, wise unto salvation. He feared God
-and departed from evil."

J"erningham, Frederick "\Villiam, born in 18 13, was
the third son of \Villiam Charles J ern ingham, an officer of rank
in the Austrian service, second son of Sir \Villiam J erningham,
.Gth Bart. He was educated at Oscatt College, and then ob-
tained a commission in the 29th Regiment, which he held for
some time, On Sept. 14, 1837, he married Georgiana-Howe,
-only child of the Rev, George IVrangles, by whom he had two
daughters. He spent much of his time in travelling in distar.t
lands.
Burke, Para.:;c,. Rambler, vol. ii. p. 280.
I. Steam Communication with the Cape of Good Hope,
Australis., and New Zealand. By F. W. Jcrningham. Lond.,
Dolman, IS-J.8, 8vo.
:\1r. J erningham brought his practical and intelligent mind to bear upon
1.:he resources of the lands through which he travelled, and in this pamphlet
strO\-e to rouse Englishmen to a more determined and extensive appiication
.of the means for peopling the lands referred to with the struggling and
.::;tarving myriads of this country,

Jerningham, Sir George Williarn Stafford, Bart.,
.;ride Stafford, Baron.

Jerninghaln, Henry, artist, was the fourth son of Sir
Francis J erningham, 3rd Dart. He received his education at
-St. Omer's College, where he was in 1705. After his return to
England, he became an eminent artist, and a goldsmith and
jeweller in Russell Street, London. He married :Marie, daughter
of Nicholas J onquet de l'Epine, and by her had five sons and
three daughters. Hugh, his fifth son, entered among the
English Franciscans at Douay, and remained therc till the
French Revolution drove him and his cOllfrèrcs to England,
where he died, at Dúver, shortly aftcr his arrival, in 1793.
-Three of the daughters, lVlary, Elizabcth, and Edwardine, took

63 0

BIBLIOGR.\PHICAL DICTIOKAR '"

[ JER.

the veil in the priory of the Canonesses of St. Augustine, at
Bruges, but came to England with the community in 1794, and
were received by Sir Thomas Gage, Bart., at Hengrave Hall,
Suffolk. There they remained till after the peace of Amiens,
in 1802, when they returned with thcir prioress, Mary More, to
their old convent at Bruges.
Mr. J erningham died Nov. S, 176 I, and was buried in the
churchyard of St. Paul's, Covent Gardcn, with the following
lines inscribed on his tomb by Aaron Hill, the poet and
dramatist :-

" All, that accomplished body lends mankind,
From earth receiving, he to earth resigned;
All, that e'er graced a soul from Heayen he drc,,',
And took back with him as an Angel's due:'

]( irk, Biog. COllllS., .1JJS S., No. 49 ; DicCOllSOll, DOlfa)1 Dim]',
.1JfS.
' NidlOls, Lit. Anccdotes, vol. ii. p. 5 13.

I, Vertue has given a fine engraving of a curious silver cistern, worked.
by Jerningham, which was disposed of by lottery about 1740. The price of
a ticket was 5s. or 6s., and the purchaser had a silver medal into the bargain,
valued at about 3s. There were, it is said, about 30,000 subscriptions, many
being induced by the medal.

Jerninghaln, Sir William, 6th Bart., second son and
successor of Sir George J erningham, 5th Bart., of Cossey Hall,
co. Norfolk, was born :l\1arch 7, 1736, He was probably edu-
cated with his brothers at Douay College and at Paris. In
June, 1767, he married Frances, eldest daughter of Henry,.
I I th Viscount Dillon (by Charlotte Lee, eldest sister and co-
hciress of George Henry, 2nd and last Earl of Lichfield) by whom
he had three sons and two daughters. The eldest son, George
William, eventually succeeded to the restored barony of Stafford;
the second, \Villiam Charles, born Oct. 13, 1772, greatly
signalized himself by his bravery and judgment in the Austrian
service during the campaigns from 1792 to the treaty of Campo.
Fermio, and died at Dunkirk in Sept. 1820 aged 47; and
Edward, the third son, of Painswick, co Gloucester, became a
barrister-at-law, and secretary of the Catholic Board. l\lary, the
eldest daughter, died in infancy, and Charlotte Georgiana
became the wife of Sir Richard Bedingfcld, Bart
Through his mother, Mary, eldest daughter and eventual
heiress of .Fris. Plowden, of Plowden, by :Mary, daughter of

JES.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

63 1

the Hon. John Stafford-Howard, younger son of the unfortunate
\Vm. Howard, Viscount Stafford, Sir vVilliam J erningham in-
herited the baronial castle of Stafford, with other considerable
estates in the counties of Salop and Stafford, formerly a part of
the vast possessions of Edward de Stafford, Duke of Buck-
ingham, beheaded lVIay 17, 1 521, which were afterwards
restored with the barony of Stafford to his son Henry de
Stafford. At the death of Lady Anastasia Stafford-Howard, an
Augustinian nun at Paris, and niece to the last earl of that
name, Sir \tVilliam J erningham also became sole heir to the re-
maining honours of that noble family, but died before he
established his claims.
In the agitations which preceded Catholic Emancipation, Sir
William took an active part. Immediately after the estab-
lishment of the" Catholic Committee" in 1787, he was elected
a member to represent the Midland district. Afterwards, when
the Cisalpine Club, which succeeded the Catholic Committee,
displayed a contrary spirit to that of the vicars apostolic and
the Catholic majority, Sir William joined with others in estab-
lishing an opposition club, at the Crown and Anchor Tavern,
lVIay I, 1794. This club, however, fell to pieces in the course
of a few years owing, Dr, l''Iilner says, to some mismanagement
or jealousy. Sir \Villiam died Aug. 14,1809, aged 73.
]{irk, Biog. ColbLS, 111SS., No. 49; Burke, Peerage, and
E.1:tillct and Dormant Peerage
' Butler, Hist.1Vfcmoirs, third ed.,
vol. iv. p. 10; 111ibzer, Supplement. .11fc1J/oirs, p. 101 ; Butler,
IVorks, vol. iv. p. 222 ; Joncs, Jlliscel. Pedigrees, illS.
I. "Papers relative to the Two Baronies of Stafford, claimed by Sir
\V. J erningham on the death of his Cousin, Lady Anastasia Stafiord-
Howard, 27 Apr. 1807. I. Petition of Sir \V. Jerningham, claiming the
Barony of Stafford. II. Opinion and Argument of Mr. Hargrave in 1800, in
Support of Lady A. Stafford-Howard's Right to the New Barony of Stafford,
including Remarks on Lord Viscount Stafford's Trial and Execution."
(Lond.) I807,4to., privately printed.
2, ., Minutes of the Evidence given before the Committee of Privileges,
to whom the Petition of Sir \V, Jerningham, praying that his right to both
the Baronies of Stafford may be recognized by His Majesty was referred,
&c." (Lond. 1809-25) fo1. 3 pts., each part having a distinct pagination and
register.

Jessop, John, Esq., confessor of the faith, may probably
be identified with the Squire of East Chickerel, co. Dorset, who
marri
Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Gawen, of Norrington,

63 2

BIBLIOGR.\PIIIC-\L DICTION.\RY

[JET.

co, \Vilts, Esq. His son and namesake married, about 1598,
Gertrude Polewhele, of the ancient Cornish family of that
name.
Fr. Thomas Pilchard: the martyr, and J\1r, Jessop were
bosom friends, and the good priest having occasion to visit
London, they tr.lvelled there in company. In Fleet Street
Fr. Pilchard was recognized by some one who knew him at
Oxford. This person at once sent for the pursuivants, who
seized botn the travellers and took them before the justices.
After examination they were escorted on horseback to Dor-
chester gaol, with their hand
tied behind them. Trial and
condemnation followed; Fr. Pilchard, for being a priest, was
executed at Dorchester, March 21, I 587; and l\1r. Jessop was
permitted to die of misery, filth, and starvation in Dorchester
gaol, probably in the beginning of I 588, aged 40.
At his own express desire, Mr. Jessop was secretly buried in
the night-time near the corpse of Fr. Pilchard, at the place of
his execution.
Oli
!Cr, Collections, pp. 36-7; Simþsoll, Rambler, iVCW Series,
vol. x, p. 328; HutchiJls, Hist. of Dorset, 1 st ed., vol. i. p, 423.

Jetter, John, confessor, is recorded in the diary of the
English College as a youth arriving at Rheims from Douay on
Jan. 3 I, 15 8 0. He left the college on l''Iay 3 I, I 582, and on
his arrival in England was arrested and committed to the
Tower. Rishton, in his "Diarium rerum gestarum in Turri
Londiensi," under the date Aug. 14, 1582, says: "John Jetter,
a lay-youth, is seized on his return from France;" and on the
following Sept. I : "The aforesaid John Jetter, after suffering
upon the' Scavenger's Daughter,' was cast into the þit for eight
days, thcn led to the rack and cruelly tortured till he nearly
fainted away. "Vhen it appeared that he was about to expire
under the severity of his torture, he invoked the name of Jesus
with a singulariy joyful countenance, and smiled upon his
tormentors." Bridgewater, who endorses Rishton's description
of him, says that he died in prison after suffering with the
greatest fortitude these cruel tortures.
The notices of the J etters at Rheims at this time are very
confusing, as they are not always distinguished by their Chris-
tian names. On July 22, 158 I, "Jetter, junior," is again
recorded as arriving at the college; but no further reference is

JOR.]

OF TIlE EXGLISH CA TIIûLICS.

633

made to him unless he be the same with John Jetter, \1,,'ho may
have left the college for a time. .. Jetter, senior," is evidently
George Jetter, who was ordained subdeacon l\Iarch 23, deacon
1\Iay 18, priest Sept. 2 r, and celcbratèd his first l\Iass Oct. 5,
15 8 1. lIe left for the English mission Sept. 17, 1582, where
he was reported by spies to be living in the south in 1593.
Apparently, the only authorities sUIJporting Challoner's state-
ment that John Jetter, the confessor, was a priest, are-first, a
document in the archives of the English College at Rome,
being a list of priests sent on the English mission from the
colleges at Rome and Rheims dcring the pontificate of
Gregory XIII. ; and, secondly, an English list of persons who
perished in prison for religion, reprinted by Canon Tierney,
which gives the date of his death as I 585.
Rislttoll, Sa1ldo's' De ScltisJl/. ..--lJlgl., ROlllæ, I 5 8G; HrÙlge-

i)atcr, Concert. El"llcs., ed. 1594; Kllox, Rt'cords of tlte Eug.
Catlts., vol. i.; Cltallom:r, .J/clIloirs, ed. I ï 4 I, vol. i. p. 173;
Ticrne)', Dodd's CIt. lfist., vol. iii. p. 169; Folt.-y, Records
">'J.)
vol. vi.

Jetter, Mr., confessor, probably a member of the same
family as the foregoing, is stated in "An
\ncient Editor's
Note-Book" to have been sent prisoner to London out of
1\lonmouthshire, or the neighbouring county, in company with
IVlr. David Jones. Both of them are described as being in the
service of the Earl of \Vorcester, and are stated to have died
in gaol in London. Xo date is given, but it was apparcntly
between I 580 and 1590.

l/orris, Troubles, Tltird Series.

Johnson, Agnes, confessor, a widow of the city of York,
was summoned to appear before the mayor and council assem-
bled in the chambcr upon Ousebridge, l\Iarch 4, 1578-9, for
wilfully absenting herself from the Protestant church. She
answered that she \vould not go to that church, but to the
Church of God. Shc was consequently committed to the Ouse-
bridge kidcote, where she dicd after two years' imprisonment.
3/orris, Troubles, Tltird Series.
Johnson, Henry, a gentleman volunteer in the king's army,
lost his life during the civil wars.

634

RIBL lOG RAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[JOR.

CastlcmaÙlc, Catlt. ...lþolog)!
' England's Black Tribu1lal, 7th cd.,
p. 370.

Johnson, James, priest, born about 1745, came of a
Cat holic yeomanry family, whose residence in Sidgreaves Lane,
Lea, co. Lancaster, may be traced to the seventeenth century.
His aunt, Grace Johnson, married 'VVilliam Penswick, and was
mother of the Rev. Thomas Penswick, of Hardwicke. He was
sent to Douay at an early age, and when in logic took the
college oath, at the age of 19, May 24, 1764, Shortly after
his ordination he was appointed to teach poetry, which he con-
tinued till 1774. He was then advanced to the chair of
divinity, and held it for several years. The diary incidentally
mentions him as holding that office in July, 1777, At length
l1e came on the mission, and arrived at Pontop HalJ, co.
Durham, Oct. 3 I, 1778, "where he had an open field," says
the Rev. Thomas Eyre," for the exercise of his talents and
patience, and was truly a laborious, zealous, and worthy mis-
sioner." There he died, Nov. 9, 1790, aged 45.
l{ irk, Biog. Colllls., 11/55., NO.2 5 ; Knox, Records of tlte Eng.
Catlts., vol. i. ; GillO'i.tJ, Lmlc.RcCllsants,lJlS.
. Usltaw CollJls.,lJi 5S.
I. Conjointly with. the Rev. Thos. Eyre, 1\11'. Johnson revised several
works of piety, notably, "The Garden of the Soul; or, a Manual of Spiritual
Exercises and Instructions for Christians, who (living in the world) aspire to
Devotion" Newcastle, Hall & Elliot, 1789, 32mo. pp. 357, contents 3 pp.

and frontispiece, originally compiled by Dp, Challoner,
His name appears in the list of Douay writers, Cn/h. JJ.lag. ii. 259, but
what he published is not stated,
2. Synopsis Sacramentalis, MS., dated" Col. Duac. A. 1767, Mai. 13,"
written in ninety-seven hours (Lshaw Library), forming the 2nd vol. of the
., Douar Dictates."

Johnson, John, priest, was probably a native of Linton-on-
Ouse, near York. He was educated at Douay, where he took
the oath, Dec, 8, 1678, and after his ordination was confessor at
the coHege for some years. He then came to the mission, and
was chaplain at Chillington for many years. After the death
of Thomas Giffard, in 171 8, the last of the elder branch of the
family, he retired with Mrs. Giffard to Longbirch, her jointure-
house, and there remained chaplain till his death, June 16, 1739.
"He was an incomparable good man," says Dr. Paston,
president of Douay, "a true friend of the house, but excessively
timorous." His brethren held him in great esteem. He was a

Jon.]

OF THE EXGLISII CATHOLICS.

635.

mem ber of the Chapter, and administrator for many years of a
fund for superannuated and disabled clergymen, called from his
name" Johnson's Fund." He left [;200 for a priest at Linton-
on-Ouse to increase the endowment made there by 1\1r. Appleby.
Kirk, Biog. ColblS., No. 25, 111S. J' l
irk, Catk Jllag., vol. v.
pp. 304-5 ; l
lloxJ Records of the Ellg. Caths., vol. i,
I. Discourses on the Catechism, on the Creed, Sacraments,
&c. 1\155,
Many of these were published by his successor at Longbirch, the R, R.
Bishop Hornyold, V,A, of the l\lidland District, under his own name,
2. "The Secular Clergy Fund of the late .Midland District, commonly
called' Johnson's Fund.'" Lond. 1853, 8vo., by the Rev, T. L. Green, D.D.

Johnson, Laurence, alias Richardson, priest and martyr,
beatified by Papal decree on the feast of St. Thomas of Can-
terbury, Dec.
9, 1 886, was the son of Richard Johnson, of
Great Crosby, co. Lancaster.
The family was of considerable antiquity, and suffered
greatly for its religion. Nicholas Johnson, of Great Crosby,.
married 1\Iargaret, daughter of Robert Blundell, of Ince
Blundell (by Elizabeth, daughter of Roger Molyneux, of
Hawkley Hall), and was probably grandfather to the martyr..
About the middle of the seventeenth century, John J ohn-
son, of Great Crosby, the representative of the familypo
married Jane, daughter of John Molyneux, of New Hall, Esq..
She was a widow in 1667, and was then paying her fines for
recusancy. In 1717 several members of the family were
Catholic non-jurors, but they had descended in the social scale,.
and were described as yeomen or tradesmen. Some of them
had then removed to Liverpool. Helen Johnson, who W2.S im-
prisoned in the gaol at Salford for recusancy, in 1 582, was.
probably the martyr's sister.
After studying in one of the local grammar schools in Lan-
cashire, Laurence Johnson graduated at Brazen-nose College,..
Oxford, where he was granted leave to proceed B.A, in the
University, Dec. 5, 1572. vVood was not certain that he took
the degree, for it was at this very time that he decided to leave
the University and pass over to Douay College, where he was.
admitted in I 573. After matriculating in the University of
Douay, he prepared himself for the priesthood, and was ordained
on 1'1arch 23, 1577. He celebrated his first :Mass on the 2 1st
of the following month, and on July 27 set out for England.

:63 6

BIBLIOGR_-\PHIC\L DICTIOX.\RY

[.JOR.

On the mission he used the name of Richardson, and at first
went to reside with Richard Hoghton, at Park Hall, in Charnock
Richard, co. Lancaster, by whom he was greatly esteemed, as
well as by all the Catholics of the neighbourhood, for his great
.zeal and piety.
Dr. W orthingto!1, in his H Relation of Sixtene l'Iartyrs," pub-
lished in I 60 I, gives an instance of the despair of ever effecting
the destruction of the Catholic religion which the governing
powers felt when they heard of the arrival of priests from the
English seminaries abroad. Edmund Fleetwood, the unjust
possessor of Rossall Grange, the property of the Allen family,
was at this time one of the most prominent persecutors in Lan-
-cashire. He was a justice of the peace, says Dr. \Vorthington,
and" when sitting upon causes of religion, he heard that there
'1vas one 1\1. Laurence Johnson, a young man, and a seminarie
priest (afterwards a martyr) commen into the same province.
.4 Nay then,' saith he, ' we strive in vaine. \Ve hoped these old
Papistical priests dying, al Papistrie should have died and ended
with them. But this new broode wil .never be rooted out. It
is impossible ever to be rid of them, nor to extirpat this Papis-
tical faith out of the land.'"
During his abode with l\Ir. Hoghton,
Ir. Johnson met with
.a. great trial, which prepared him for sufferings of a more grave
nature, By a former wife, l'Iary, daughter of Ralph Rishton,
.of Pontalgh, Richard Hoghton had three children, a son and
two daughters, who, upon his marrying again, proved very dis-
obedient and abusive to their step-mother. Fr. Johnson
frequently reproved them for their misbehaviour, which they
.highly resented, even so far as to threaten him with revenge.
The method they adopted was to insinuate to their father undue
familiarity on the part of the good priest with their step-
mother. But the worthy squire being fully satisfied with the
innocence of both parties, would not attend to the malicious
suggestions. His children then threatened Fr. Johnson with
persecution on account of his sacred calling, and thus, for his
personal safety, he was obliged to withdraw from Park Hall. On
the authority of an ancient manuscript, Dodd says that it was
noted, as a visible judgment upon these children, that it was not
long before all of them became unfortunate. The son grew so
.insupportable in his disobedience, that his father disinherited
him. One of the daughters had a child by her father's groom,

JOR.]

OF THE EXGLISII C.\TIIOLICS.

637

and though he married her afterwards, both were reduced to
beggary. The other daughter lost her reputation, and at length
married a "strolling fellow," and fled with him to Ireland.
On leaving Park Hall, Fr. Johnson went to reside with his.
cousin, Robert Blundell, of Ince Blundell. One of his sons had
formerly been conducted to Douay College by Fr, Johnson, and
l\-1r, Blundell now desired that he should go over and bring him
back. Accordingly, in 1581, Fr. Johnson set out on horseback
on his journey to London, provided with a bill upon one of l\1r.
Blundell's kinsmen in London for the purpose of defraying his
expenses to Douay and back. Upon his arrival in the city, he
immediately called upon the person to whom he was directec1 J
and acquainted him with his business. But this correspondent,.
instead of obtaining the money, as was expected, ordered one of
his servants to acquaint a pursuivant that he had a Popish
priest in his house. The pursuivant came at once, scized his.
horse and money, and carried him before the Secretary of State,
by whom he was committed to the Tower, and cruelly racked.
This was in Aug. 1581. On Nov. 16, with six other priests,.
Fr. Johnson was taken from thc Tower to the Court of Queen's.
Bench, \Yestminster, and there arraigned for plotting against the
queen and government at Rhcims and at Rome. Although he
was in England at the time stated for that pretended con-
spiracy, and although the hirelings brought forward as witnesses
had never seen him before his imprisonme:1t, and were the same
who had been made use of against Campion and other martyrs,.
all this was disregarded, and he was remanded back to the Tower
with the rest for a few days, in order to allow the Attorney-
General time to trump up his case. His trial took place on
Nov, 2 I, when he was condemned to death with five other
priests.
For some reason his sentence was deferred for six months.
At four o'clock in the morning of the fatal day, the blessed
martyr was brought out of the Tower, with three of his fellow-
prisoners, FF. VV. Filbie, L. Kirby, and T. Cottam, placed upon
a hurdle, and dragged through Cheapside, Holborn, and the
present Oxford Street, to the place of execution at Tyburn,
situated a few yards from the present IYlarble Arch. Imme-
diately after the cart had been drawn away from Fr. Kirby, FF.
Johnson and Cottam were brought forward to look upon
.him whilst he was hanging. Unshaken in his constancy, Fr.

,63 8

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[JOR.

Johnson was placed under the gibbet, and Field, a preacher, Dr.
Martin, and others, addressed him with speeches. To these the
martyr replied, " I pray you do not trouble me; if you demand
any questions of me, let them be touching the matter whereof I
was condemned, and do not move new questions." Thereupon
the sherif[ ordered him to look upon his companion being
-quartered, telling him he had an order to reprieve him in case
he would recant and acknowledge his crime. The martyr
mildly replied, "It would be a crime to renounce my faith, and
no less to acknowledge guilt, where there is no crime. So he
begged they would give themselves no further trouble upon that
point," and died repeating the words, Lord Jesus, recei'i'c my sol/4
l\1ay 30, 1582.
Dodd, Ch, Hist., vol. ii. p. 129; ChalloJler, fi1àJloirs, Edin.
edit. 1878; Risktoll, Sanders' De Schism. A llg1., Romæ, 1 586,
appx., Diarill1Jl Rerum,. rVortllÙzgtoll, Relatio1l, of Six/clle
fifartyrs, pp. 56-7; Gillow, LallC. ReCl/Sallts, 1115. / KilO."/:,
Records of the Ellg, Catlts. vol. i ; Foley, Records 5.]., vols. ii. iii. ;
IVood, Atltellæ 0:1:011., ed. 1691, vol. i. p. 733 ; Bridgewater,
.conccrt. Eccles., ed. 1594, ff. 85, 93.

Johnson, Richard, priest, 1-'ide \Vhite.

Johnson, Robert, divine, graduated at Cambridge, where
he took his degrees as bachelor of civil and canon law, in which
he was incorporated at Oxford in 155 I. lIe was appointed a
-canon of Rochester on its refoundation in 1541, and installed
canon of 'vV orcester, July 10, 1544, being made chancellor of
that diocese in the same month. During the reign of Edw. VI.,
he was an occasionalist, inasmuch as he retained his benefices,
yet, in 1550, he attacked John Hooper, bishop of Gloucester
and \Vorcester, and refused to subscribe the articles propounded
in his visitation. He had the prebend of Puston-major in the
church of Hereford, Sept. 9, 1551. \Vhen 1'1ary ascended the
throne he showed himself to be a staunch believer in the old
religion, and was presented by the queen to the rectory of Clun,
Shropshire, April 10, 1553. He was installed prebendary of
Stillington, in the church of York, Feb. 22, 1555-6, and
collated by Nich. Heath, Archbishop of York, to the rectory of
Bolton Percy, Yorkshire, in July, I 5 58. The archbishop had a
high opinion of his character and learning. On Sept. 7, 155 8 ,

JOR.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

639

he became prebendary of Norwell Overhall, in the church of
Southwell, but in the following November Elizabeth ascended
the throne, and her change of religion stripped him of all his
preferments. He died a few months later, in the year 1559.
lVood, Athcllæ OXOll., ed. 1691, p. 705; Cooper, AthelllC
Calltab., vol. i.; Dodd, Ch. Hist" vol. i. p. 510; Pitts, Dc Script.
Angl., p. 902.
I. Responsio venerabilium sacerdotum, Henrici Joliffe et
Roberti Johnsoni, sub Protestatione facta, ad illos articulos
Joannis Hoperi, Episcopi Vigorniæ nomen gerentis, in quibus
Catholica fide dissentiebat: una cum confutationibus ejusdem
Hoperi, et replicationibus reverendissimi in Christo Patris bonæ
memoriæ Stephani Gardineri, Episcopi Vintoniensis, tunc
temporis pro confessione fidei in carcere detenti. Antverpia
, C.
Plantinus, 156-1-, 8vo" A-Cc" ff. 200, besides title and ded. epistle to Philip,
King of Spain, by the editor, Hen. J oliffe, 5 ff. index 8 ff.
This was the work written against Hooper, which Johnson did not think
politic to publish in those dangerous times. After his death the :MS, fell
into the hands of Hen. Joliffe, dean of Bristol, who canied it with him in his
flight to Louvain upon the alteration of religion after Elizabeth came to the
throne, He revised it, made some additions, and published it under the
above title,

Johnson, Robert, priest and martyr, beatified by Papal
decree on the feast of St. Thomas of Canterbury, Dec. 29,
1886, a native of Shropshire, was in his youth in the service of
a gentleman of position, which does not necessarily denote that
he was of such lowly birth as assumed by some writers, Indeed,
he had received so good an education that in 1576, the year
following his reception into the English college at Douay, he
was ordained priest, and sent upon the mission in April of that
year. The scene of his missionary labours is not known.
\Vithin four years he was apprehended, and committed to some
prison in London, but how long he was there is not stated.
On Dec. 5, 1580, Rishton records in his diary of the transac-
tions which occurred during his imprisonment in the Tower, that
Fr. Johnson was transferred there with several other priests and
recusants. Ten days later, he was severely tortured on the
rack, and it would appear that this cruelty was repeated on two
subsequent occasions. On N ov, 14, 158 I, he was brought to
the bar, together with Fr. Edmund Campion, S.J., and a number
of others. He was charged with being concerned in the pre-
tended conspiracy against the queen at Rheims and Rome, but

640

BIBLIOGRAP[lICAL DICTIOXARY

[JOR.

was not permitted to make any defence, though he had not been
at either one or the other, and had never seen several of the
persons who were asserted to be his accomplices. On the 20th
of the same month, he was again brought to the bar for judg-
ment, with his companions, and condemned to death. His
execution, however, was put off for six months, when he was.
brought from the Tower, with two other priests, Thomas Ford
and John Shirt, laid upon a hurdle, and drawn to Tyburn. Don
Bernardine de Mendoza, then Spanish ambassador in London p
writing to his royal master, says that to increase their sufferings,
the three blessed martyrs were laid face dO\'rnward on their
rough sledges, and that as the morning \",-as an exceeding wet
one they were half smothered by the time their journey was
accomplished. Fr. Johnson's protest on the scaffold, that he was
guiltless of the charge against him, was of no avail. The
ministers around were greatly annoyed at his refusal to join
with them in prayer, and by his praying aloud in the Latin
language. One of them cried out, " Pray as Christ taught," to
which the blessed martyr calmly replied that Christ prayed
11either in Latin nor in English. He was then turned off the
ladder, and thus finished his liíe, l'Iay 28, 1582.
Challollcr, llle11loirs, ed. 174 I, vol. i. p. 85; Bridgc'iC'atcr,
COJlccrtatio Eccles., ed. 1594, pp. 86, 89 ; Rishtoll, Sallders' Dc
Schism, Allgl" Romæ, 1586; Dodd, Ch. Hist., vol. ii. p. 123 :
I-(Jlox, Rccords of the Eug. Calk, voL i.; Tablet. vol. lxix.
p. 5 2 I.
Johnson, Thomas, Carthusian, martyr, beatified by Papal
decree on the feast of St. Thomas of Canterbury, Dec. 29,
1886, was a priest and monk of the Charterhouse, and one of
the ten religíous thrown into prison for refusing to take the
oath of the king's spiritual supremacy. They were sent to
N ewgate, l'Iay 29, 1537, and there killed by slow starvation,
combined with the stench and misery of their dungeon. Only
one of: the ten outlived their terrible sufferings, and he was.
eventually hanged. The date of the first death was June 6,
and the ninth was that of Blessed Thomas Johnson, Sept. 20,.
1537.
Ha-i-'Cllsius, Hist, Re!. Duodccim i1Iartyr. Cartus., cd. 175 3

p. 7 I ; ll/orris, Troubles, First Series.
Johnson, William, O.S.B., or Chambers, which was

JOR.]

OF TEl: EXGLISII C\ TIiOLICS.

641

probably his real name, born in the diocese of Carlisle in
1583, passed over to the English College at Douay, where he
was ordained priest, and thence left with the intention of pro-
ceeding to the English mission in 1617. vVhether or not he
arrived in England, and was apprehended and exiled, is not
stated, but he afterwards proceeded to Spain, and was professed
in the Benedictine monastery of St. Martin at Compostella,
He then returned to England, and at one time resided with the
noble family of Talbot, at Grafton, in vVorcestershire, and whilst
there held a correspondence with Richard Baxter, the Noncon-
formist divine, upon certain points of religion. After this he
withdrew to London, and died in Lord Dorset's house, in
Charterhouse-yard, Oct. 28, 1663, aged 80.
\Veldon describes him as "a famous missionEr."
Dolall, IVeldoll's Citron. Notes
' SUO'ZC', Belled. Necrolog)';
KIlOX, Records of tlte Eng. Ca tits. , vol. i.; Dodd, Cll. His!.,
vol. iii. p. 302.
I. Novelty Represt. In a Reply to Mr. Baxter's Answer to
William Johnson. Wherein the <Ecumenical Power of the four
first General Councils is Vindicated, the Authority of Bishops
asserted, the compleat Rierarcy of Church Government
established, his novel succession evacuated, and professed
Hereticks demonstrated to be no true parts of the visible
Church of Christ. By William Johnson. Paris, 1661, sm, 8vo. pp.
510, besides title and preface 4 ff, At the end is "An Explication of the
Catholick Church: The chief terms used in this Controversie disputed
betwixt :Mr. Baxter and \Villiam Johnson," pp. 70, besides errata.
In the advertisement to the reader he says that his argument was first
sent to Baxter concerning the necessity of being a member of the Catholic
Church to obtain salvation. Baxter replied and Johnson rejoined. "Thus
far," he says, "the whole Process is comprised in .:\lr. Baxter's edition from
page 1 to 66, which I have reprinted word for word, that the reader may
have a full view of the whole controversie, and have at hand th
matter to
which 1\1r. Baxter framed his last Answer, to the end that this Rejoinder to
it may be the better understood, and the force of it more funy examined and
weighed by the judicious peruser of this tract." Baxter's work was entitled,
"The Successive Visibility of the Church, of which the Protestants are the
soundest members, Defended against the opposition of :Mr. \\'m. Johnson."
Lond. 1660, 8vo. The Rêv. Jno. Sherman, B.D., then took up the contro-
versy after Johnson's death, in a work entitled, "The Infallibility of the
Holy Scriptures asserted; and the pretended infallibility of the Church of
Rome refuted. In answer to two papers and two treatises of Fr. Johnson, a
Romanist." Lond. 1664,4to.
Johnson, William, priest, born March 7, 18.3 I, was a
native of Hindley, near Wigan, co. Lancaster. He was
VOL. III. T T

64 2

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[Jon.

admitted into the college at Stonyhurst, Sept. I, 1840, about
two years later than his elder brother, Fr, Joseph J. Johnson, S.J.,
now chaplain to Sir Charles Tempest at Broughton Hall. He
afterwards removed to the Benedictine monastery at Ample-
forth, and thence went to the secular college at Prior Park, near
Bath. There he was ordained deacon, March 12, and priest,
Sept. 2 I, 1853. His first mission was St. Mary's, on the
Quay, Bristol, where he remained two and a half years, and
afterwards supplied a small mission at Chippenham, Wilts. In
1859 he removed to Liverpool, and became assistant-priest at
the Pro-Cathedral, Copperas Hill, under the Very Rev. Provost
Cookson. Here for a number of years he gave proof of his
zeal for religion and the duties of a priest. Overwork injured
his health, and in 1862 he was removed to the little chapel at
Breck, Poulton-le-Fylde, In the schools, which he erected there
in 1868" he has left an abiding memorial of the interest he took
in his flock. On Feb. 14, 1879, he removed to Lydiate, where
he erected the presbytery adjoining the church. For the last
two years of his life he suffered from constant illness, and at
length felt quite unequal to the discharge of his duties. He
therefore sent in his resignation of the mission towards the end
of Sept. 1885. His successor was appointed, but on the very
day fixed for his departure from Lydiate he passed peaceably,
though somewhat suddenly, to his eternal reward, Oct. 9, 1 885,
aged 54.
Though not very eloquent, l\Ir. Johnson's sermons were
always solid. He possessed a well-cultivated musical taste.
IVlr, Hewitson gives a humorous description of him (in 1872)
in his "Country Churches and Chapels," which vividly recalls
him to mind.
O!i-uer, Collectio1ls, p. 337; Table!, vol. lxvi. p. 622; Cath,
TiJlles, Oct. 16, 1885 ; LÙ/crpool Cath. Alllla1taC, 1886, p. 96;
Hewitsoll, OUY Country Churches a1zd Chapels, p. 405; Hatt,
Stollyhul'st Lists.
I. He composed the music for several Masses and benediction services
He also published some lively pieces, and one or two of his comic songs
obtained considerable popularity.
2. Portrait. Vignette woodcut, in the "Liverpool Cath. Almanac,"
1886.
Johnston, Henry Joseph, O.S.B., born at Methley, in
the West Riding of Yorkshire, was professed at the English

JOR. ]

OF THE EKGLISII CATHOLICS.

643

monastery at Dieulward for St. Edmund's monastery at Paris,
l\Iay 26, 167). He was sent on the mission to the Benedictine
South province, and during the reign of James II. was stationed
at St. James's chapel. In 1697 he was elected prior of St,
Edmund's, Paris, but resigned in the following year, and retired
to St. Farons at IVleaux. In 1700 he was at St. Gregory's,
Douay, and in the following year was appointed sub-prior of the
monastery at Paris. He was a second time elected prior in
1705, and retained the office till 1710. In the latter year he
was appointed a definitor of the regimen, and in 17 I 7 he
received the titular honour of cathedral prior of Durham. He
died at Paris, full of years and merits, July 9, 1723.
Dolall, IVeldon's Cltro1l. Notes; Oli'iJer, Collections, p. 5 18 ;
Olh'er, Collcctallca, SJ., ed. 1845, p. 62; SJlOZU, BClled. Necro-
logy.
I. An Exposition of the Doctrine of the Catholic Church in
Matters of Controversie. By the R. R. James Benigne Bossuet,
Counsellor to the King, Bishop of Meaux, formerly of Condom,
and Preceptor to the Dauphin, First Almoner to the Dauphiness.
Done into English from the 5th edition in French. Lond. 1685,
-I-to. pp. 48, besides title and 22 pp. of approb. and advertis.; Lond., Hen.
Hills, 1686, sm. 4to, pp. 55, besides title, approb" index, and advertis. 19 pp.,
"Done into English with all the former approbations, and others newly
published in the ninth and last edition of the French," pub, by command of
James II.
This trans. is erroneously attributed in the Bod1. Cat. to John Dryden.
It was first trans, into English by the Abbé \Valter :\Iontagu in 1672, 12\110.
The original appeared at Paris, 1671, 12mo, It passed through twelve
French editions during the author's lifetime, but the sixth, issued in 1686.
.was the last which he himself corrected, all subsequent editions being
reprints of this. It was twice ap:Jroved by Innocent XL, in 1678 and in
1679; and the clergy of France, in their assembly of 1682, signified their
approbation of it, and declared it to contain the doctrines of the Catholic
Church. It is uni\Oersallyadmitted by Catholics to be a full and faultless
exposition of the doctrine of the Church.
It elicited from \Vm. \Vake, subsequently Archbp. of Canterbury, "An
Exposition of the Doctrine of the Church of England in the several ArticLs
proposed by )'lons. de Meaux, late Up. of Condom, in his Exposition, &c.
To which is prefix'd a particular account of :\Ionsieur de Meaux's book:'
Lond. 1686, 4to. pub. anon. Fr. Johnson then wrote to Bossuet, through
his superior, Dom Joseph Sherburne, Pres. Gen. of the English Beneùictines,
asking for information to enable him to make a reply to \Vake and others,
which was as follows:
2. A Vindication of the Bp. of Condom's Exposition of the
Doctrine of the Catholic Church. In Answer to a Book, en-
-tituled, "An Exposition of the Doctrine of tho Church of
TT2

644

TIIDLIOGR.-\PIIIC.\L DICTIOX_U
.Y

[JOR.

England, etc, With a Letter from the said Bishop. Londo, H.
Hills, 1686, 4to., þerm. slIþer., pp. 2

, with contents, &c. 4 pp. The ap-
pended letter from Bossuet is addressed to Dom J os. Sherburne.
This dre\v flO111 \Vake "A Defence of the Exposition of the Doctrin

of the Church of England against the Exceptions of :i\Ionsieur de l\1eam..,
late Bishop of Condom, and his Vindicator:' Lond. 1686, 4to. pp. 166_
Two months later appeared, "An Answer to the Bishop of Condom (now of
Meaux) his Exposition, &c. \Vherein the doctrine of the Church of Rome-
is èetected, and that of the Church of England expressed, from the publick
acts of both Churches. To which are added Reflections on his Pastoral
Letter." Lond. 1686, 4to. pp. 128, pub. anon. by John Gilbert, l\1.A., vicar
of 51. John Baptist's Church, Peterborough, An advertisement prefixed to'
this work states that it was laid by as useless when \Vake's answer ap-
peared, "till upon an after view it was thought it might be serviceable,.
because of a more particular explication of the Church of England's senti-
ments in it, and likewise of a more full expression of the Romish doctrines
flom the publick acts of that Cl
urch, and its direct answering ]\1. Condom's.
reasons, \\hich the other author [\Yake] does not propose to himself." In
the meaì1time Fr. Johnson translated-
3. A Pastoral Letter from the Lord Bishop of Meaux to the
New Catholics of his Diocese, exhorting them to keep theÍ1Þ
Easter, and giving them necessary advertisements against the
false Pastoral Letters of their Ministers. With Reflections
upon the Pretended Persecution. Translated out of the French

and published with allowance, Lond. 1686, 4to. pp. 37.
4. A Reply to the Defence of the Exposition of the Doctrine>
of the Church of England; being a further Vindication of the
Bishop of Condom's Exposition of the Doctrine of the Catholic
Church. With a Second Letter of the Bishop of Meaux. Lond_
1687, 4to., þerm. slIþer., pp. 190, with preface and catalogue of authors at
the b:.'ginning of the book, pp. 30, and at the end, index, pp. 6. The
annexed letter by Bossuet does not occur iu the correspondence appended
to the 'e Exposition" in the Versailles edition of the " CE.uvres de Bossuet,"
1816, vol. xviii.
\Yake rejoined with" A Second Defence of the Exposition of the Doc-
trine of the Church of England against the New Exceptions of Mons. de
Meaux, late Bishop of Condom, and his Vindicator. The first p::.rt. In
which the account which has been given of the Bishop of Meaux's Exposi-
tion is fully vindicated; the distinction of old and new Popery historically
asserted; and the doctrine of the Church of Rome in point of Image-
worship more particularly consider'd." Lond. 1687, 4to. pp. 100, with post-
script, pp. 2, "being a full ans\\"er to a pamphlet published the last night,.
called, A Third Part of a Papist
Iisrepresented" (ree J 01111 Gother), and
Table, pp. 8. Section iii. (p. 9+) of this tract contains a list of the books
published in this controversy on the Protesta.nt side which had not been
answered by the Papists.
5. A Full Answer to the Second Defence of the Exposition oÎ
the Doctrine of the Church of England, in a Letter to the
Defender. (Lond.) pp. 12, a sheet and a half.

..TOR.]

OF THE EXGLISII CATHOLICS.

645

In answer to the list of books on the Protestant side remammg un-
:mswered, the author says (p. IZ): .. Your third section is taken up by
giving us a catalogue of books ttlllllls'Wcred J ' but you should first have told
us wbether they were worth answering in particular or no, when all that is
-said in them is obviated in many treatises. There arc several also of ours
that remain unanswered; the · Guide in Controversie' [by Abraham \Y ood-
head] especially, which for anything that I see must remain so, unless some
such bold attempter attack them as attack'd the other Discourscs of the
same author lately published at Oxford, with the likc misfortune:' He here
.alludes to \Voodhead's ., Two Discourses. The first concerning the spirit 01-
)Iartin Luther, and the original of the Reformation, The second concerning
'-he celibacy of the clergy," O
forà, 1687,4to. Thc ".ould-be refuter was
Fris, Atterbury, subsequently Bishop of Rochester. \\'ake now returned to
the fray with ., A Second Defence of the Exposition of thc Doctrine of the
.Church of England against the New Exceptions of
Ions. de :\leaux ancl
his Vindicator. The Second Pan," Lond. 1688, 4to, pp. 198, "in which;'
lIe summarises, " the Roman doctrines concerning the nature and object of
.;>.:eligious worship of images and reliques are consider'd, and the charge of
Idolatry made good against those of the Chmch of Rome npon the account of
.them." In the meantime Gother had published a number of notable works
.in the controversy ('i.tide vol. ii. 541 Sl'q,), "A Papist Misrepresented," &c.
In reply to one uf these, and to Fr. Johnston's vindication of the Bishop of
)Ieau
, \Vm. Clagett, D,D., issucd anonymously .< An Answer to thc
Representer's Reflections upon the 'state and View of the Controversy, \Vith
a Reply to the Vindicator's Full Answer; showing that the Vinàicator has
.utterly ruined the new design of expounding and reprcsenting Poper
."
Lond. 1688, <go. pp, 130.
Previous to this Clagett published .. A Discourse concerning the Pre-
.tended Sacrament of Extremc Unction; with an Account of the occasions
ami beginnings of it in the \\"cstern Church, in Thrcc Part5. \Vith a Lettcr
to the Vmdicator of the Bishop of Condom." Lond. 1637, 4to. pp.. x.-136.
J olmston rejoineà with-
6. A Letter from the Vindicator of the Bishop of Condom to
the Author of a late Discourse concerning the Sacrament of
Extreme Unction. Fo!'
To which Clagett replied with" A Second Letter from the Author of the
Discours
concerning Extreme Unction, to the Vindicator of the Dp. of
.Condom." Lond. 1688, 4to. pp. 14.
7. ,. A Treatise of Communion under both kinds. Faithfully rendered
from the French, and dedicateù to Thomas Lord Petrc. In Two Parts."
Lond. 1687, 4to. pp. Vi.-II6.
This trans. from DOS5uet is attributed by Jones, in his ,. Chetham Popery
Tracts," Pt. ii. p, 350, to " J o. Davis." It seems more probable to be the work
.of Fr.J ohnston. \Vm. Paync replied to it in .. A Discourse of the Communion
in one kind," Lond. 1687,4to., as did Dan. \Vhitby, .D.D., in his" Demon-
stration that the Church of Romc and her Councils have Erred," Lond. 1688,
4to.; but Dp. nUl-net seemed to think most of
[atthias de
arroql1e's
French work, dn English tr.mslation of which was J}ublished at this timc)
entitled, ,. .-\n .\nswer to a Treatise of CulIu;lunion under both kinds."

64 6

BIBLIOGIL\PIIICAL DICTIOl\.\RY

[JOL..

8. "A Conference with Mr. Claude, minister of Charenton, concerning
the Authority of the Church. By James Benigne Bossuet, Bishop of Meaux,
Councillor to the most Christian King and formerly Preceptor to the
Dauphin, First Almoner to the Dauphiness. Faithfully done into English
out of the French Original. Publisht with allowance." Lond., Matt.
Turner, 1687, sm, 4to. pp. 126, besides title, advertise and table 8 pp. The-
Conference ends p. 55 ; then follow, pp, 57-126, reflections on :Mr. Claude's-
Answer to Mons. de Meaux's book, intituled, .. A Conference with Mr. Claude,
with his Letter to a Friend," Lond, 1687, 4to.
The original was pub. at Paris in 1682, 12mo. Dr. Todd (Jones, "Cheth..
Popery Tracts," Pt. i. p.229), did not know by whom the translation was made.
It was most likely by Fr. Johnston, Chas. Butler (" \Vorks," 1817, vol. iii.213)'
says that the conference turned on some of the most important of the articles
in dispute bctween Catholics and Protestants-the authority by which Jesus
Christ directed Christians to be governed in the di
putes which He foresaw
would arise on His doctrine. "All Roman Catholics and ,ùl the Protestants of
the old school a
sert, that these disputes should be decided by the Church.
But when Churches themselves are divided, the question must be, which of
them is to be obeyed?" Claude enjoyed the highest reputation in his.
party. Bossuet speaks of his learning, polite manners, and mildness, in
high terms of praisc. Both antagonists published accounts of it; and, as it
generally happens in such cases, their accounts disagreed.
9. Dr. Oliver (" Collections," p. 519) suspects that Fr, Johnston was also-
the translator of Bossuet's "Discours sur I'HistOire U niverselle, depuis Ie
commencement du Monde, juSqU'
l l'Empire de Charlemagne suivant,"
Paris, 1681, 8vo" which appeared in English in 1686, 8vo. This wants con-
firmation. An English translation appeared at Lond. 1702, 8vo.

Joliffe, Henry, divine, graduated at Cambridge, where he-
proceeded B.A. in I 523-4, and l\f.A. in I 527. He appears to
have been fellow successively of Clare Hall and Michaelhouse..
He served the office of proctor of the university in I 537, and
subsequently proceeded B.D. In 1538 he became rector of
Bishops Hampton, co. \V orcester, and was appointed one of the-
canons of the cathedral church of \VOl'cester by the charter of
refoundation, Jan. 24, 1541-2. He refused to subscribe Bishop-
Hooper's articles at his visitation of the diocese in 1550. After
the accession of Queen l\1ary, and the restoration of religion, he
was installed dean of Bristol, Sept. 9, I 5 54. On Jan. 29 of
the following year he was present at the sitting of the com-
missioners when sentence of excommunication and judgment
ecclesiastical was pronounced upon Hooper and Rogers, He
also attended Archbishop Cranmer's second trial at Oxford, in
Sept. I 5 5 5.
Upon the change of religion, in the first year of Elizabeth's
reign
J oliffe refused to take the oath of the queen's spiritual

JON.]

OF TIlE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

647

supremacy, and was in consequence deprived of aU his prefer-
ments, He fled to the Continent, and settled at Louvaine, where
he spent the remainder of his days in that university, and died
towards the close of I 573 or the beginning of I 573-4.
Letters of administration to his effects were granted by the
Prerogative Court of Canterbury to \Villiam Seres, a noted
London publisher, Jan. 28, 1573-4.
After the death of Richard Pate, bishop of Worcester, in the
Tower of London, in I 56 I, his wiU was the subject of legal
discussion. J oliffe, though in exile, sent in a claim as one of
the canons of Worcester, but it is improbable that it received
much attention. In the previous year, 1560, a paper was drawn
up for the purpose of supplying the Holy See with information
which might be of service in the event of the Pope filling the
vacant sees in England. In this Henry J oliffe was named as
worthy of the see of Gloucester, vacant by the death of Dr.
King on Dec. 4, 1557.
Cooper, Athcllæ Call tab., vol. i.;
Vood, Atltellæ OXOll., ed. 1691,
vol. i. ; Lewis, Sanders' Allgl. Schism; Dodd, Ch. Hist" vol. i.
p, 5 22 ; Brady, Episcop. Succession, vol. ii. pp. 289, 324; M ait-
laud, Reformatioll, p. 444 ; Pitts, De Illus. Augl. Script., p. 863.
I. Saunders says that J oliffe publicly disputed with John Harley, Bishop
of Hereford, who was expelled the See by Queen Mary for having broken his
vows of celibacy. The frivolous objections of Harley were completely over-
thrown by the Bishop of \Vinchester, to whom the disputation was brought
when he was in prison,
2. Contra Ridlæum hæreticum. Lib. I.
3. Responsio venerabilium Sacerdotum H, Joliffe et R. John.
BOni. Antverpiæ, 1564, 8vo, vide Rob. Johnson.
4. Epistola Pio V. Pontifico Maximo. Prefixed to Cardinal Pole's
treatise, .; De Summi Pontificis Officio." Louvaine, 1569, 8vo.

Jones, David, confessor, is stated in "An Ancient Editor's
Note-Book" to have been in the service of the Earl of Worcester:
and to have been sent prisoner to London with Mr. Jetter on
account of recusancy. They are said to have died in one of
the London prisons, apparently about 1580.
J.Worris, Troubles, Third Series.
Jones, Edward, priest and martyr, a native of the diocese
of St. Asaph, in North Wales, and a convert J was received into
the English College, at Rheims, June 27, 1587. Within a year,
on June I I, 1 5 88, he was ordained priest, and left the college

64 8

JHBLIOGRAPIIICAL DICTIONARY

[JON.

for England on the following Oct, 28. His missionary labours
were in and about London, where by his zeal as a preacher he
justly acquired great esteem amongst Catholics. He was seized
in a grocer's shop in Fleet Street by a priest-catcher, who, to
effect his purpose, had feigned to be a Catholic, and committed
at once to the Tower. There he was put upon the rack by
Topcliffe, and most inhumanly treated by that brutal man.
Under this dreadful torture he acknowledged that he was a
priest, and also that he had formerly òeen a member of the
Established Church. This confession \\Tas produced at his trial,
and in defence he contended that a forced confession was not
legally sufficient to convict him. lIe pressed the argument
home, and made such a long and learned defence that the Court
could not help complimenting him on his spirit and ability.
Nevertheless, all his pleadings were overruled, and he was con-
demned to death for being a priest. He was executed, on the
same day, with another priest, Anthony l\Iiddleton, in Fleet
Street, near the Conduit, facing the shop in which he was takcn,
:ßlay 6, I 59 0 .
Dodd, Ch. Hist., vol. ii. p. 124; L-/l((I/ollcr, JfÒlloirs, ed. 174 I,
vol. i. p. 252.

Jones, Inigo, architect, son of Inigo Joncs, presumably a
native of \Vales, and a cloth-worker in the parish of St. Bar-
tholomew-the-Less, \Vest Smithfield, London, was christened in
that church July 19, 1573. Little is known of his early life
and education, but it has been supposed that his father, being
in indifferent circumstances and a Catholic, bounù him appren-
tice to a joiner and builder, He had a younger brother, Philip,
and two sisters, who died in infancy; and three other sistcrs,
Joan, Judith, and I\fary, are mentioned in the will, dated Feb. 14,
1596-7, of their father, then resident in the parish of St. Bennet,
Paul's \Vharf, who died a few months later. \Vhatever the future
architect's education or profession may have been-for in aftcr
life he showed himself to be an excellent mathematician, and
understood the Greek and Latin languages-he early displayed
a remarkable inclination for drawing and designing, and attracted
notice by his skill in landscape painting, It has generally been
thought that the Earls of Arundel and Pembroke became his
patrons, and that the latter generously enabled him to travel
over Italy, and other parts of Europe, for the purpose of per-

JON.]

OF THE EKGLISII CATHOLICS.

649

fecting himself in landscape painting. This is questionable, for
his book upon Stonehenge says, that being naturally inclined in
his youth to study the art of design, he went to Italy for that
purpose, inspected the remains of ancien t buildings, and having
satisfied himself, returned to his native country and applied his
mind more particularly to architecture. There is no evidence
where he learned his art as a painter, but that he acquired
-considerable skill appears by a small landscape [rom his hand,
purchased by the Earl of Burlington, and
till preserved at
Chiswick. The colouring, says \Valpole, is very indifferent, but
the trees are "freely and masterly imagined."
\Vhilst on the Continent, he resided in Venice for several
years, became a follower of Pallr-dio, and studied the elements
of ancient art, in order to apply them with taste to modern
wants and usages. The old orders of architecture were hitherto
unknown to his countrymen, as wcre the Italian modifications
of them, except as mere ornaments. He resolved to introduce
Italian art on the principles of Palladio into England, by which
he created a new epoch in the history of English architecture.
His rising reputation now attracted the attention of Christian IV.,
king of Denmark, who invited him to Copenhagen, whcre he
resided for a considerable time, He is said to have assisted in
building part of the palace of Frederickborg, and its principal
.court, it has been observed, bears a marked resemblance to the
court of Heriot's Hospital, Edinburgh, which is attributed to
J ones. I t is evident that previously he had returned to England,
for he was certainly employed by the English Court before his
return to England in the train of Christian IV., when that
monarch visited his sister Queen Anne in July, 1606. His
pupil, \Vebb, says that Queen Anne was the first to honour him
with patronage, and shortly after, Prince Henry, whose trust he
discharged with such fidelity and judgment that James 1. gave
him the reversion of the office of surveyor-generaL The queen
was a Catholic; at Denmark House she had a secret chapel, in
which she heard l'iass whenever she thought she could escape
observation, and at Oatlands she kept two priests. An un-
prejudiced mind must be semi-convinced that she remained a
Catholic to the end, in spite of the pressure brought to bcar
upon her in her last sickness, and the interpretation which the
Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishop of London imputed
to the answers she gave at their interview \\'ith her. The archi-

65 0

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[JON.

tect's religion, therefore, was probably an incentive to the queen's
favour. He is first heard of in England in his thirty-second
year. On Twelfth Night, 1604-5, the queen had a magnificent
masque performed at 'VVhitehall. The poet was Ben Jonson,
and the scenery, decorations, and machinery were the invention
of Inigo. This was Jonson's, as well as Inigo's, first employment
in this way, and henceforth, for many years, the two friends
worked together in the invention of those famous masques for
the amusement of the Court of James I., which have shed the
charms of poetry and imagination over what was in many
respects one of the most unpoetical and unimaginative of Courts.
A few years later, in 1609, Inigo had obtained an office which
at that time was greatly coveted by all who sought distinction
either at home or in foreign Courts, that of carrying letters for
his l\Iajesty's service into France.
After the death of Prince Henry, in 16 I 2, Inigo revisited
Italy, but returned to England when he became entitled to the
surveyorship. It is now that the Earls of Arundel and Pem-
broke appear as patrons of the rising architect. Evidence of
this exists in a letter from Lord Arundel to his countess, dated
Salisbury, July 30, 1615. Of the particular purchases which
Inigo maàe while at Rome for his munificent patron there is
no account. The earl understood and was fond of every class
and description of art. The Arundelian marbles at Oxford,
and his patronage of Inigo, Vandyke, Hollar, Nic, Stone, and
Le Sæur, will long familiarize his name to English ears. In
1616, having assumed his office, Inigo found occupation more
worthy of his high genius than the most splendid masques
could afford. In the following year he commenced the build-
ing of the Queen's palace at Greenwich. The old Banqueting
House at \Vhitehall having been destroyed by fire J an, 12,
1618- 19, he drew the designs for the erection of a new royal
palace that have rendered his fame immortal. Had they been
carried out, the palace would have been the finest in existence,
but the Banqueting House was the only part the artist was
allowed to finish. He also commenced the chapel at Lincoln's
Inn in 1618 ; and in 1620 was named one of the commissioners
for repairing St. Paul's cathedral, but little was done till the
next reign. The cathedral was in a sad state of decay, and it
was the wish of the king and Archbishop Laud that the whole
edifice should be rebuilt by Inigo. This will account for the

JON. ]

OF THE EXGLISH CATHOLICS.

6sr

unseemly addition he is accused of making when he placed a
classic portico before a Gothic cathedral. I t was not as a part
of old St. Paul's that he designed his Corinthian west portico,.
but as an instalment of a new building. The first stone was
laid by Laud, and the fourth by the architect himself. He was
confirmed in his office by Charles I., and erected the chapel for
Queen Henrietta Maria at Somerset House, eventually destroyed
by Sir \Villiam Chambers when the present government offices
were built. The front of the chapel faced the Thames, and
presented an harmonious elevation of a rustic arcade with five-
arches, and five well-proportioned windows between Corinthian
pilasters, duplicated at either end. He also designed the
beautiful water-gate to the town-house of Villiers, Duke of
Buckingham, on the banks of the river at the end of the present
Buckingham-street. This masterpiece of architectural harmony
may be regarded as only a portion of a great building. The
planting and reduction to uniformity of Lincoln's Inn Fields is
also due to Inigo. He completed the palace at Greenwich,
which he had commenced for Anne of Denmark, and the name
of Henrietta 1'I1aria and the date 1635 may still be seen in front
of the building, now the Naval School. St. Carharine's Chapel"
in St. J ames' Palace, the church and piazza of Covent Garden,.
the façade of \Vilton House, a portion of Northumberland
House, and several other structures bore testimony to his taste
and genius.
The intimate friendship which subsisted between Inigo and
Ben Jonson, and their collaboration in masques, was interrupted
by a quarrel in 16 I 9, and finally broken in 1630, owing it is
said to offence taken by Inigo because Jonson placed his own
name first on the title-page of "Chloridia," their joint in-
vention. Jonson, with all the virulence of an enraged poet,
ridiculed him upon the stage, and wrote a satire upon him
which was wisely suppressed. The publication, after his death,
of his unfortunate discourse on Stonehenge also brought his.
name into ridicule. He pronounced Stonehenge to be a Roman
temple. It is probable, however, that the view represented
was rather that of the courtier than his own, for the inquiry
was made at the command of James I., when at Lord Pem--
broke's seat at vVilton, in 1620, and the hypothesis is supposed
to have been his.
The last twelve years of his life were those of anxiety and

.65 2

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[JON.

.disappointment. During the Commonwealth, he not only was

mprisoned for his loyalty, and in 1648 had to compound for
Jlis estate in the sum of L 345, but was subjected to heavy
.fines on account of his religion. His office of surveyor was at
best but nominal, for he was neither employed in that capacity,
nor paid any salary. Though he had saved money, he was at
a loss how to preserve it in those perilous times. There were
,others in the same difficulty, and Inigo, uniting with Nic. Stone,
the sculptor, buried his money in a secret place near to his
house in Scotland Yard, A parliamentary order, however, was
published to encourage servants to inform of such concealments,
and as four workmen were privy to the deposit, the two friends
-removed it privately, and with their own hands buried it in
Lambeth Marsh. At length overcome with grief for the mis-
fortunes of his royal master, anxiety for his own position, and
old age, he terminated his life at Somerset House, June 2 r,
16 5 2 , aged 79.
By his own desire he was buricd by thc side of his father
.and mother in the church of St. Bennet, Paul's \Yharf, where
.a monument of white marble was erected, for which he left
.J; roo, His former pupil, John Webb, of Butleigh, Somerset,
was executor to his \'.:ill, which is given by Cunningham in the
appendix to his life. \Vebb's wife, Ann Jones, was a kins-
woman of the architect
who himself was never married. He
possessed a good library, and left many portfolios of his own
drawings. The extraordinary facility of his pen is witnessed
by no less a contemporary than Vandyke, who describes it U as
not to be equalled by whatsoever great masters of his time for
boldness, softness, sweetness, and sureness of his touches."
Cunningham, Life
' TV"ebb, J/lIost Notable Alltiquity
. Dring's
.cat. of those 'ioho compollnded for their estatcs
' I
1light's
Londoll; AllibOllC, Crit. Diet.
' Knight, Old Ellgland
' Rose,
Biog. Diet.
I. A copy of verses composed by Inigo appears in Tom Coryat's
" Odcombian Banquet : dished foorth by Thomas the Coriat, and served in
.bya Number of noble \Vits in Prayse of his Crudities and Crambe too."
16II, 4to.
2. An Historical Essay on the Probability that the Language
of the Empire of China is the Primitive Language. Lond. 1669,
.l2mo. Edited by John \Vebb.
3. The History of the World; written by George Taragnot
.
Translated from Italian into English.

JON.]

OF TIIE EXl
LISII CA THOLIC
.

653

4- Notes upon Palladio's Architecture, MS., scme of which were
inserted in "The Architecture of A. Palladio, in English, Italian, and
French; to which are added several Notes and Observations, by Inigo>
Jones; revised, designed, and published by Leoni." Lond. 1715. fo1. 5 vols.
in 2; -ibid., 1721, 2 vols. fo1.; edited by .ì\ic. du Bois, Hague, 1726, 2 vols.
fo1.; edited by Jas. \Yare, 1738, fol., in Italian and French; Ven. 1740

5 vols. fo1.; 1742, 2 vols. fo1.; Yicenz. 1726-83, 4 vols. fo1.
5. The most Notable Antiquity of Great Britain, vulgarly
called Stone-Heng, on Salisbury Plaine. Restored by Inigo
Jones, Esquire, Architect Generall to the late King. Lond. 1655,
fol. Pp. 110, B-P 3, besides title, two dedications, portrait of Jones by Hollar,
7 folding plates and 3 woodcuts, edited by J 01111 \Vebb, and ded. by him to the-
Earl of Pembroke and .Montgomery. Few copies were printed, and most of
them were dest::oyed in the fire of London.
Inigo declared in his original treatise, left unfinished at his death, that
Stonehenge was a temple of the Tuscan order, raised by the Romans,
ÌJetween the times of Agricola and Constantine, and consecrated to the god
Cælus, the origin of aU kings. Cunningham says that" his rough notes, after
all, contain perhaps les:> of his own views upon the subject than of ingenious.
iliustrations of the hypothesis of the learned sovereign by whose command
he entered upon the inquiry.;' \Valter Charlton, M.D., attacked the absurd
supposition with "Chorea Gigantum; or, the most famous Antiquity of
Great Britain vulgarly called Stone-Heng, standing on Salisbury Plain,
restored to the Danes," Lond, 1663, 4to., and Sir \V. Dugdale and many
other eminent antiquarians agreed with him. \Vebb then æjoined with "A
Vindication of Stone-Heng Restored," Lond. 1665, fo1., ded. dated 25 May,
1664. with life of Jones prefixed, The three works were repub. together,
Lond. 1725, fo1.; and later appeared-" A Dissertation in Vindication of
the Antiquity of Stone Henge, in ans\ver to the treatises of i\Ir. Inigo Jones,
Dr. Charleton, and all that have written upon that subject. Bya Clergyman
Jiving in the neighbourhood oÍ the Monument," Sarum, 1730, 8vo. PP, 31 ;
and "A Concise Account of..., Stonehenge, with views, plan, and
elevation, according to Inigo Jones, &c." (1750?) 121110, pp. 28, illus.
6, The Temple of Love; a Masque, presented by the Queene's
Majesty, and her Ladies, at Whitehall, on Shrove Tuesday, 1634.
Lond. 1634, 4to.
7. Britannia Triumphans; a Masque, presented at Whitehall
by the King's Majestie and his Lords on the Sunday after Twelfth
Night, 1637. Lond. 1637, 8vo,
The joint inventions of In
go and Den Jonson were-" Time Vindi-
cated to Himself and to his Honours," acted at Court on Twelfth Night,
1622-23; ".ì\eptune's Triumph for the return of Albion," reierring to Prince
Charles, represented on T\\relfth Night, 1623-4; ,; Pan's Anniversary, or the
Shepherd's Holiday," performed in the early part of 1625; "Love's
Triumph thro' Callipolis," Lond. 1630, 4to.; and Chloridia," -idem. It is
said that the two last gave offence to I nigo because Jonson's name ap-
peared first on the title-page, but the poet was also jealous of the architect's
greater prosperity. He sharpened his pen for" An Expostulation, &c., with
Inigo Jones." But a paper of couplets, says Cunningham, though written,

'654

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[JON.

.as Howell phrases it, with a porcúpine's quill dipped in too much gall, was
not enough for Jonson, and the master-surveyor was introduced as
Vitruvius Hoop into the poet's next new play. Inigo was angry, and his
interest at court was very naturally exerted to suppress the part, successfully,
too, it would appear, from an entry in the office-book of the l\Iaster of the
Revels :-" Recehoed for allowinge of the Tale of the Tubb, Vitruvius
Hoop's parte wholly struck out, and the rr.otion of the tubb, by commande
from my Lordc Chamberlin; exceptions being taken against it by Inigo
Jones, Surveyor of the King's \Vorkes, as a personal injury unto him, l\lay 7,
16 33,;[,2 0.0."
The poets of the day very commonly were indebted to Inigo for designs
for the general appearance and habiliments of characters in masques and
other dramatic performances at court. He contrived the machinery, and
frequently painted the scenes themselves, hzs!. "Tempe Restor'd, A l\lasque,"
by A. Townshend, with descriptions by Inigo Jones, Lond. 1631, 4to.;
4' Cælum Eritannicum. A Masque," the inventors T. Carew and Inigo Jones,
Lond, 1634, 4to.
8. "The Designs of Inigo J ones, consisting of Plans and Elevations for
Public and Pri\Oate Buildings. Published by \V. Kent, with some Additional
Designs," Lond. 17'27, fo1. 2 vols.; pub. by \Vare, Lond, 1743, sm. 4to.;
1744, fol. pub. by J. Vardy, with 53 plates; (Lond. 1757?) 4to., pub. by
J. "Yare; Lond. 1770, fo1. 2 vols., 73 and 6-1- plates respect., English and
French. Several of his designs are also in C. Campbell's "Yitrm"ius
Britannicus."
"Practical Architecture. . . . representing the Five Orders, with their
several Doors and \Vindows, taken from Inigo Jones." Lond. 1736, 12mo.
_I' Designs of Chimney Glasses and Chimney Pieces of the Time of
Charles I." Lond. 1858-9, 8vo.
9. Portfolio of drawings at \Yorcester CollIege, folio.-Small collections
-()f plans for shifting scenery in Masques, Lansdowne MSS., No. 117 1 .-
Large collection of designs, in the possession of the Duke of Devonshire,
not only for public and private eciifices, made in the pursuit of his profession
as an architect, but of sketches from pictures, and of what may be called
graphic hints for the execution of more elaborate perfonnances.-" J oumal
-and Sketch Book, chiefly of the Human Figure and Face," kept during his
second visit to Italy in 1612, a faithful fdcsimile by Madeley, from the
.original in the possession of the Duke of Devonshire (Lond.? 1832?) 8vo., of
'which only a few copies were made,
10. "Inigo Jones. A Life of the Architect, By Peter Cunningham, Esq.
Remarks on some of his Sketches for l\Iasques and Dramas. By J. R.
Planché, Esq. And Five Court Masques; edited from the original MSS.
-of Ben Jonson, John Marston, etc., by J. Payne Collier, Esq. Accompa-
nied by Facsimiles of Drawings by Inigo Jones, and by a Portrait from a
painting by Vandyck." Lond., Shakespeare Soc., 1848,8vo. pp. XXi.-14 8 ,
the most complete biography of the architect hitherto published.-" Life of
Inigo Jones, and Ben Jonson's Conversations," ibid., 1853, 8vo.
II. Portrait. "Inigo Jones, Mag. Brit. Architecti generalis vera
Effigies," A. van Dyck, pinx., W. Hollar, fec., aquaforti.-" Inigo Jones,
Architector, l\lagnæ Britaniæ. F. Villamoena, F.," O\'al, engr. in his life-

JON.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

655

time.-" Inigo Jones: engraved from an original Picture by Vandyke
en grisaille, in the possession of :\lajor Inigo Jones, I Ith Hussars, which had
belonged to his great grandfather, Inigo Jones, who died A.A. 1756,"
in Cunningham's "Life," 8vo. ]one5 sat twice to Vandyck, the sketch
en grisaille, engr. by Hollar, appeared in H Stonehenge Restored " in 1655;
the finished portrait went with the Houghton Collection to St. Petersburg.

Jones, James, priest, was the fifth son of l'Ir. Samuel Jones,
of vVolverhampton, Staffordshire. Dr. Husenbeth remarks, in
his history of Sedgley Park, that singing was first introduced
into the services in the school chapel in 1805. It was on the
occasion of Bishop Milner giving confirmation, when his lord-
ship invited Mr. Jones and his two youngest sons, James and
Clement, to sing the Litany of Loretto and some other pieces.
This they did without any instrumental accompaniment, except
a pitch pipe to give the note-a sound which startled and rather
amused the students. It is not stated whether James or Clement
received their early education at Sedgley Park, but their brother
Charles did. James followed his brothers to Oscott College,
where he was ordained priest by Bishop l':Iilner, l\lay 3 I, 1822,
He said his first Mass on June 13, at Longbirch, the mission of
the third brother, the Rev. Samuel Jones. The eldest, William,
assisted as deacon, and the next, Charles, as subdeacon, The
fourth clerical brother, John, sang in the choir with Samuel and
:l\1iss Sarah Jones, while Clement, the youngest brother, a lay-
man, played the harpsichord. The young priest was then sent
to supply for the Rev. T. 1'1. IVlcDonnell at 'Vorksop 1'1anor,
N ottinghamshire, who in 1822 commenced a new mission at
Retford. In Feb. 1824 l\:Ir. McDonnell resigned the mission
at \Vorksop, and, at Lord Surrey's request, l\Ir. Jones was
appointed to the chaplaincy by Dr, l\lilner; There Mr. Jones
spent the whole of his missionary life, serving as well for some
years the chaplaincy at Hodsock Park, the seat of the Shuttle-
worths. He opened a new mission-house and chapel at vVorksop
in 1838-40, and at the re-establishment of the hierarchy, in
1850, was appointed a member of the chapter of Nottingham.
Subsequently he was made V.G. and Provost of the diocese.
He died at vVorksop, 1'1ay 19, 1861.
Husellbeth, Life of Milner, p. 460; Hist, of Sedgley Park,
pp. 77-8 ; Memoirs of Parkers, .J.
fS., vol. ii. p. 323; Catlt.
J1/isccl, vol. i, p. 377; Oscotiall, New Series, vol. v. p. 32.
I. The Following of Christ. In Four Books. By Thomas ã

65 6

BIBLIOGRAl'HICAL DICTIOK
\RY

[JON.

Kempis, translated from the Original Latin, by the Rt. Rev. and
Ven. Richard Challoner, D.D., V.A. To which are added,
Practical Reflections and a Prayer at the end of each chapter;
translated from the French of the Rev.
. de Gonnelieu, S.J., by
the Rev. James Jones. Lond., Keating S:: Brown, 1833, 16mo.; Lond.
1842, 16mo.; Lond. 1854, 16mo.; Lond. 1858, 12mo.; frequently reprinted.
In 183-1- an edition of the" Following of Christ," with "Practical Re-
flections," came out in Dublin. It was taken from the Rev. Mr. Kinsella's
edition, published more than twenty years before, with extensive plagiarisms
from the translation by Mr. J ones. He was much hurt by a report that his
" Practical Reflections" were copied from the Irish edition, and he wrote a
long letter to the" Catholicon," of 1836 (p. 196), explaining the real st3te of
the case, which was duly acknowledged in the same journal (p. 324).
2. The Way of Salvation. Meditations for every day in the
Year, translated from the Italian of B. Alphonsus Liguori. By
the Rev. .Tames Jones. Lond., Keating & Brown, 1836, sm. 8"0., pp.
392; Lond. 1841, 12mo.; Lond., Dolman, 1854, 8vo.
The translator judiciously varied some expressions of the author, to which
the English language and customs could scarcely be accommodated. 'Vith
equal prudence he omitted some of those circumstantial details of the
domestic life of our Blessed Saviour, which are bctter left to the pious
imagination, as they are wholly unknown to us by revelation, and yery
dubiously handed down by tradition. The profits of the sale of the work
were generously devoted to the funds for the erection of the N" ew College at
Oscott.
3. The Spirit of Blessed Alphonsus de Liguori. A selection
from his shorter Spiritual Treatises, translated from the Italian
by the Rev. James Jones. Lond. 1839, 321110.; Lond. (1859 ?), 16mo.
4. Jesus Hath Loved Us; or, Reflections on the Passion of our
Lord Jesus Christ. Translated from the Italian of St. Alphonsus
Liguori by the Rev. James Jones, Lond. (Derby pr.), Richardson,
1844, 12mo. ; ibid., 1863, 121110., pp. 143, with frontispiece and engr. title by
Pucrin. It is often called the" Clock of the Passion."
05' Conformity with the Will of God. Translated from the
Italian of St. Alphonsus Liguori by the Rev. James Jones. Lond.
1844. 16mo.
6. A Manual of Instructions on Plain Chant, or Gregorian
Music, with the Chants as used in Rome, for High Mass, Vespers,
Complin, Benediction, Holy Week, and the Litanies. Compiled
chiefly from Alfieri and Berti; with the approbation of the R. R.
the Vicars Apostolic, by the Rev. James Jones. Lond., Dolman,.
18 45, sm. 4to.; ibid., 1847, sm. 4to., Pl'. in red and black type.
At this period there was a very general desire to propagate the knowleàge
of pure Gregorian music, and this little manual was warmly received both by
dergy and laity. As much matter as possible is compressed into the shortest
space, and the work is supplied with a general alphabetical index.
7. Sacerdos Sanctificatus; or, Discourses on the Mass and
Office, with a Preparation and Thanksgiving before and after
Mass, for every day in the week. Translated from the Italian of

JON.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

657

St. Alphonsus Liguori by the Rev. James Jones. Lond. (Derby pr.)
Richardson, 1846, 8vo.; ibid., 1861, I
mo.; Lond. 1878, 8vo.
This work must not be confounded with a longer Italian treatise (of which
the author is not certainly known), with nearly the same title, " II Sacerdote
Santificato nell' attenta recitazione del Divino Uffizio; nella divota cele-
brazione del 55. SClgrifizio," &c.
8. Aspirations of Love after Communion; selected from the
Manuscripts of St. Francis of Sales, by St. Alphonsus Liguori.
Translated from the Italian by the Rev. James Jones. Derby,
Richardson, 18-+6, 8vo,
Translated with Mr. J ones' usual fidelity and elegance.
9. Philothea; or, an Introduction to a Devout Life. Translated
Îrom the French of St. Francis of Sales, by the Rev. James Jones.
Lond. (Derby pr.), Richardson, 1848, J6mo,
This is a clear, easy, and graceful translation, in strong conU"ast with the
quaint, though not inexpressive, idioms of the old English version attributed
to Fr. John Yate, S.J., 2nd. edit., 1613, and that by Dr. Challoner in 1762.

Jones, John, or Griffith, alias Robert or Herbert Buckley,
in religion Godfrey l'Iaurice, O.S,F., martyr, was a native of
Clenock, in Carnarvonshire. He belonged to a good \Velsh
family, which, like most of those in the Principality, had
remained faithful to the Catholic Church. He entered the
community of the Franciscans at Greenwich, from which he
withdrew to the Continent when the convent was dissolved by
Elizabeth in the first year of her reign, 1559. On his arrival
in France he proceeded to a house of his order at Pontoise,
where he received priest's orders, and became a conventual
friar. Challoner and later biographers have apparently con-
fused him with Robert Buckley, O.S.B., who was a prisoner in
the Marshalsea in I 582-4, out upon bond in I 585 -6, and
again a prisoner in Wisbeach Castle in I 587, when he is styled
a secular priest. Sanders and Bridgewater mention a Robert
Jones, priest, in their catalogues (1572 and 1588 respectively)
of those who suffered imprisonment for the faith, but there is
as little foundation for identifying him with Fr. John Jones
as in the case of Fr. Buckley, FF. Angelus Mason and
Anthony Parkinson, O.S.F., in their biographies of Fr. Jones,
give no reason for supposing that he returned to England
before 1592.
After some years Fr. Jones left Pontoise and proceeded to
Rome, where he entered the famous convent of the Observan-
tines of the Ara Cæli. At this time he was a Conventual, but
became so fervently animated for the more strict observance of
VOL. III. ü ü

65 8

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[JON.

his founder's rule that he embraced the Order of the Reformed
Friars, or Observantines of the Roman Province, in the year
159 I. After remaining with them a year he begged his supe-
riors to permit him to return to England to labour on the
mission, and especially to assist his parents, kindred, and
friends in the way of salvation, To this they consented, and
supplied him with faculties for his mission. Before departing
he waited upon his Holiness, Clement VI II., to whom he de-
clared the motives of his mission, and humbly craved his
apostolic blessing. Struck with his heroic courage and the
extraordinary fervour of his spirit, the Pope embraced him and
gave him his blessing, saying, "Go, for I verily believe you are
a true son of St. Francis, and pray to God for me and His holy
Church."
Fr, Jones probably arrived in London about the close of
1592. At this time Fr. John Gerard, S.J., had just organized
a house for the reception of priests, and placed it under the
care of Mrs. Anne Line, who was martyred in 160 I on this
account. Fr. Gerard says: "I always had a priest residing in
this house, whom I used to send to assist and console my
friends, as I was unable to visit them myself. The first I had
there was Fr. Jones, a Franciscan, afterwards martyred, but
then newly arrived in England, I was glad to be able to
provide for him there, as I hoped thereby to establish a good
feeling between his order and ours. He, however, finding a
number of friends whom he was desirous of assisting, after
thanking me for the hospitality afforded him, in a few months
betook himself to his own connections. A little later he was
taken, and suffered martyrdom with great constancy." Upon
leaving Fr. Gerard's house, Fr. Jones quitted London to look
after another part of the flock. He continued this missionary
work till some time in 1596, when, as Fr. Garnett writes,
"after this good religious had laboured hard for about three
years in tilling the vineyard of Christ with no small profit, he
fell into the hands of the heretics, and was kept in prison about
two years, during the latter part of which time he was treated
with less rigour, and had a certain amount of liberty. The
quantity of good he did was incredible, through the great con-
course of Catholics that came to him. This state of things
might have lasted some time, but Topcliffe, the persecutor, put
an end to it." So highly was he esteemed by his own brethren

.JON .]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

659

that they gave the seal of the province into his charge. and thus
made him their provincial. A spy informed Topcliffe that
Fr. Jones, before his apprehension, had visited Mr. Robert
Barnes and Mrs. Jane \Viseman, both of whom were remarkable
for their zeal in receiving and protecting priests, They were
'then in prison, and it was untruthfully asserted that Fr, Jones
had stayed two days with them, had said Masses for them, and
"had received alms from them. The holy friar was tortured with
manacles, and suspended by them for hours together. He was
also stripped naked, and whipped so cruelly that even the per-
secutors themselves declared that he must have charms to endure
the torture so patiently. Indeed, Topcliffe tormented him in
his own house in such a filthy and shameless manner that
.decency compels the omission of the description. Eventually
T opcliffe had them all three arraigned for high treason in the
King's Bench Court at \Vestminster, July 3, 1598. IVlrs. Wise-
man refused the trial by jury, because she would not permit
simple men to damn themselves in ignorance by giving an
unjust verdict against her. She was therefore condemned to
the peille forte ct dun-that is, to be pressed to death by a
heavy door loaded with weights, and a sharp stone under her
back, as by statute provided in such cases; but on account of
her rank and her good name the sentence was not carried out.
l\fr. Barnes, too, was condemned, but his sentence likewise was
commuted to imprisonment. Fr. Jones was arraigned for going
over the seas, in the first year of her l\fajesty's reign, and there
being made a priest by authority from Rome, and returning to
England contrary to statute. Like 1'lrs. \Viseman, he abso-
lutely refused to be tried by jury, and so was condemned to be
hanged, drawn, and quartered. The nation was now weary of
the constant display of bloodthirstiness by Elizabeth and her
ministers, and therefore the execution was directed to be carried
out at seven o'clock in the morning, in order that few persons
should witness it. Upon hearing his sentence the martyr fell
upon his knees, and in a loud voice gave thanks to God.
On the appointed day Fr, Jones was drawn on a hurdle to
St. Thomas' \Vatering. Topcliffe and a great crowd awaited
him. Being taken off the hurdle the martyr mounted the cart.
.and immediately declared his innocence of any crime against
the queen or state, in which the people showed their belief.
The hangman had forgotten to bring a rope with him, so the
UU2

660

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[JON..

martyr was kept a full hour waiting in the cart under the.
gallows. His time was occupied in answering questions and
preaching to thp people, amid interruptions of all kinds, At
last a horseman was seen approaching at full gallop, and the
excitement becamë: inrense when a cry was raised, "A reprieve!
a reprieve! " Upon the man's arrival a hundred anxious
mouths demanded whether it was so, " Aye, aye," he answered.
dangling the halter in the sight of the crowd, "here it is.".
\Vhen the time came to draw away the cart the hangman
whipped the horses, but they were forcibly held back by three
or four stalwart fellows till the martyr had finished what he "'.J!as
saying. At last the cart was withdrawn, and the martyr ren-
dered his soul to God, July I 2, 1 598.
His quarters were fixed on poles in St. George's Fields, and
by the wayside on the roads to N ewington and Lambeth, and
his head was stuck up over the pillory in Southwark. The
relics were afterwards removed by Catholics, and two young
gentlemen were imprisoned for the deed. One of the fore-
quarters found its way to the Franciscan convent at Pontoise,..
where the martyr made his religious profession.
Dodd, Cft. Hist., vol. ii. p. 134; Cftalloller, Jlellloirs, vol. i.
ed, 1741, p. 360; ill asoll, Certamen S eraþlticlt7ll, p. 1 3 ; Par-
/"'Ù1S011, ColI. Allglo-lIIÙlOr., p. 259; Simþso1l, Rambler, Ne.
v
Series, vol. xi. p. 49; Oli'L'er, Collectiolls, pp. 541, 561 ; 1I1orris,
Lift of Fr. J, Gerard
' lIIorris, Troubles, Second Series
' Hoþe

Franciscan 1I1artyrs, p, 89; Tierney, Dodd's Cft. Hist, , vol. iiL
pp. 117-1 18, cxci., scq.
Jones, John, O.S.B., in religion Leander à Sancto l\Iartino

is said to have been born at London in 1575, though he is
entered in the Valladolid diary as of the diocese of Hereford.
He was descended from an ancient family seated at Llangynog,.
co. Brecon, and connected with the Herefordshire family of
Scudamore, of Kentchurch, in which county it is possible his
parents resided. They had conformed to the Established
Church, and \Veldon tells us selected \Vestminster School for
his education. If this be correct, he did not remain there long,.
but was transferred to the newly-established school of l'Ierchant
Taylors, which was then in high repute. Thence, in 1591, he-
was elected a scholar of St. J ohn'5 College, Oxford. There he
shared his rooms with 'Villiam Laud, aftenvarQs Archbishop of

JON.]

OF TI-IE rXGLISII CATHOLICS.

66r

Canterbury, and the two became bosom companions, a friend-
-ship that was not severed by the very opposite paths taken by
them in after life. He gave himself chiefly to the study of law,
and he soon became noted in the university. His learning was
enhanced by the possession of a most s
bt1e judgment, and his
fascinating eloquence was advantageously displayed in the
frequent academic disputations of the day. The fame of his
.dialectic skill soon spread, and attracted many to the schools.
His studies led him to ponder over many of the religious
difficulties of his time, and to contrast the new religion with
that of the past. In a p 1 1blic disputation he proposed some
theological questions which no one could answer satisfactorily,
and when the professors carne to the assistance of their pupils,
::\Ir. Jones, pushing his advantage, completely silenced them.
The audience could not withhold their applause, and this served
1:0 embitter the ill-feelings of the discomfited masters, He
was sent for by the authorities of the university on more than
.one occasion, and charged with being secretly a Catholic, and
having in his possession Catholic books from which he drew his
-arguments. This he vehemently denied, and offered to bring
his friends to confirm "That he said, but in spite of his pro-
testations it was decided that he should be expelled the
-university for his Catholic principles, During the great grief
which this unjust decision caused him, he was encountered in
Oxford by a Jesuit disguised as a layman, By him he was
500n convinced of the truth of Catholic doctrines, and that
11ight he made up his mind to follow his advice and leave
England to pursue his studies abroad. .A.t this time, \Nood
says, he was a bachelor of civil law and a fellow of his college.
Leaving the university forthwith, :\lr. J ones proceeded to
London, where on his arrival he found his parents ill of a
plague, which in a few days proved fatal, and this loss hastened
.his departure Íor Spain. He then proceeded to Valladolid,
where he was received into the English College, then under the
.direction of the Je
uits, Dec. 20, 1596, and took the college
oath on the feast of St. Alban, 1597, There he applied him-
self to the study of theology, in which he soon became as noted
as he had been at Oxford. His stay, however, was short. One
.day, while on business in the city with a Jesuit companion, he
.saw the Abbot of St, l'iartin's walking quietly along, accompanied
by one of his monks. .At this sight, impelled by an irresistible

662

BIBLIOGRAPIIIC\L DICTIOX.\RY

[JON _

force, for he had never before secn a Benedictine in his long
flowing cowl, to the astonishment of his companion, he ran and
cast himself at the abbot's feet, begging to be admitted among
the number of his sons. The abbot, after considerable hesitation,
allowed him to be received in Oct. I 599. But a vocation so.
strange seemed most unlikely, and the Fathers of the Society
could hardly believe that the abbot and his monks had not in.
some way or other been instrumental in bringing upon them.
the loss of one from whom they were expecting such great
things, This appeared the more likely as the reputation or-
the young Englishman was well known in Yalladolid, and so it
was thought best to refer the case to the bishop, who decided
in favour of the aspirant's religious vocation to the order of St.
Benedict. Thus Fr. Leander éÌ. Sto. 1Iartino, as he was now'
called, was professed in the great Benedictine .Abbey of St

Martin at Compostella, whence he soon proceeded to the
University of Salamanca, where he brilliantly passed through
his theological studies, and was ordained priest. Having taken
the degree of D.D., he was sent to various monasteries in Spain

to acquire thosc branches of learning for ,vhich they were
distinguished, that he might fit himself more thoroughly for the.
English mission.
After some years, his superiors ordered him to proceed to-
England. On his journey through France, he stayed for a
time at the Abbey of St. Remigius at Rheims, and at the earnest
request of the abbot was allowed by his superiors to remain to-
train their novices. So greatly were the monks of that house
impressed with his abHities, that they gave him leave to bring
up English youths for the English Congregation with their own
novices. Thus Fr. Leander, in 1608, gave the habit to Fr

John Columban Malone, of Lancashire, for the new house at
Douay, to which he apparently accompanied his master, and.
,,,as the first professed at St. Gregory's, Sept. 13, 1609. It
was now Fr, Leander's intention to proceed to England, but
when he arrived at Douay he was again ordered to undertake
the office of novice-master by Fr. Austin Bradshaw, then V.G..
of the Anglo-Spanish Benedictine missioners, Besides his
duties at St. Gregory's he discharged the office of profe
sor of
theology in the college of .Marchiennes, or in that of St. V edast
.
at the University of Douay, where he also taught Hebrew, of
which he was public professor before he took his degree of D.D.

JON.]

OF THE EKGLISH CATHOLICS.

663

This he continued to do for nearly twenty-five years. In 1612,
he was elected V.G. of the Anglo-Spanish Benedictines, and in
J 6 I 7 was one of the nine definitors appointed to draw up
terms for the union of the three Benedictine congregations in
England, of which he had the honour of becoming the first
President-General, holding that office, for the usual tric1lnium,
from 16 I 9--2 I. In the latter year, at the first general chapter
at Douay. he was appointed prior of St. Gregory's monastery,
and continued as such till 1625. He then became first definitor
until 1629, and in that year was made Abbot of Cismar, and
was again elected prior of St. Gregory's, In 1633 he resigned
that office, received the titular dignity of cathedral prior of
Canterbury, and once more became President-General. \Vhilst
holding this office, at the beginning of the year 1635, Fr.
Leander fell sick in London, and, after long suffering, closed his
life, Dec, 27, 1635, aged 60.
Queen Henrietta by treaty had a right to have a Catholic
chapel in Somerset House, which was served by the Capuchins.
In this chapel Fr. Leander was buried, and as it had been
consecrated only four days before, he was" primitiæ dormientum
ibidem,"
During the years he was at Douay, he paid frequent visits to
England, and even when the penal l
ws were under most strict
enforcement, he received special permits through the agency of
his friends. I t is said that he was commissioned towards the
close of his life to make overtures from Rome to his old friend
Archbishop Laud to bring about are-union of the Establishment
.with the Church, and for wl1Ïch purpose he was to make him
the offer of a cardinal's hat. It is true that he went over to
London in the spring of 1634. and actually paid a visit to
Laud, but the real object of his journey was to execute a
mission from the Court of Rome of a very different and more
delicate nature. The marriage between Charles 1. and
Henrietta Maria, of France, had brought about an interchange
of courtesies hetween the king and the Pope. After the long
and continuous disputes between the secular and regular clergy
on the English mission, it became a matter of great moment
with Urban VIII. to be put in possession of the real state of
things in England. His Holiness consequently seized this
favourable opportunity, and selected Fr. Leander, not only for
his learning ar.d prudence, as well as piety and experience, but

664

BIBLIOGRArHICAL DICTIONARY

[JON.

also on account of the great friendliness Archbishop Laud and
others were known to bear him, which it was considered would
further the object in view. Little came of his mission, and it
is not certain whether he ever again left England.
Fr. Leander appears to have possessed powers of work be-
yond ordinary capacity. \Veldon says that during the twenty-
four years that he was at Douay, he revised many books, and
caused them to be printed with exactitude. Yet he was so
modest and humble that he suppressed his name in many of his
literary labours both in prose and verse, In Oriental languages
he excelled, and was an accomplished rhetorician, poet, Grecian,
and Latinist. The worthy Benedictine chronicler adds that he
was gifted with such a retentive memory that in a short time
he could acquire any language he chose to study. All writers
gave him a high character. \Vood eulogizes his eloquence and
his general knowledge of arts and sciences, and says that he
was .. beloved of all that knew him and his worth, and hated by
none but by the Puritans and Jesuits."
F. fl. Gasque!, O.S.B., DO'L...mside RC'L 1 ici.u, iv. 35; Dolau,
IVcldon's Cllron. lVotcs,o TVood, A tllcllæ OXOll., ed. 169 J, vol. i.
p. 5 13 ; Dodd, Ch. Hist" vol. iii. p. I 12; Butlcr, .FIist.llfellloirs,
ed, 1822, vol. ii. p. 310 seq.,o Oli'i. 1 cr, Co/lcctiolls, pp. 476, 5 18;
Valladolid Dim]', filS.
I. Biblia Sacra juxta editiones ante correctionem Clementinam
Vulgata cum glossa ordinaria. Duaci, 1617; Antverpiæ. 1634, 6 vols.,
folio.
In this he was assisted by J olm GaUioart, and probably by Dom J no,
Cuth. Fursdon, a.S.n.
2, Historia et Harmonia Conciliorum, Francofurti, 161R, folio.
3. Rosetum Spirituale, auctore J. Mauburno, Can. Reg., edidit
et castigavit R. P. Leander de S. Martino, S.T.D. etlinguæ Sanctæ
in Academia Duacena Regius Professor. Duaci, Beller, 1620, foJ.
4. Otium theologicum tripartitum; sive amænissimæ dis-
putationes de Deo, Intelligentur, animabus separatis, earumque
variis receptaculis, trium magnorum authorum, Bartholomaei
Sybillæ, Joannis Trithemii, Alphonsi Tostati. Duaci, Beller, 16:!I,
8vo., ded, to D. J Ohl1, Abbot of Marchiennes.
5. Sacra Ars Memoriæ, ad Scripturas Divinas in promptu
habendas, memoriterque ediscendas, accommodata. Duaci, Beller,
1623, 8vo" at the end of which is the foUowing work:-
6. Conciliatio locorum specietenus pugnantium totius S.
Scripturæ; auctore Seraphino Cumirano; R. P. Leander a S.
Martino Explicavit et illustravit. Duaci, Beller, 1623, 8vo.

JON. ]

OF TIlE EXGLISH CATHOLICS.

665

7, Bibliotheca seu speculum mundi Vincentii Bellovacensis;
edidit R. P. Leander. (Duaci ?), 1624, 4 vols., fo1.
8. "Apostolatus Benedictinorum in Anglia, Sive Disceptatio Historica,
De Antiquitate ordinis congregationisque monachorum nigrorum S. Benedicti
in regno Angliæ. In qua demonstratur S. Gregorium, ejus nationis
Apostolum, fuisse Benedictinum; ostenditur etiam obiter quanto nmnero,
.quibusque temporibus, alii Ordines Religiosum, in eodem regno cæperint
agnosei. Cum appendice copiosa instrumentorum venerandæ vetustatis, è
quibus fides Antiquitatum Benedictinatum demonstratur: in iis præcipuè
inveniet lector religiosus, concordiam regularem S. Dunstani; et statuta
monastica D. Lanfranci; et aliquot acta priscorum capitulorum generalium
congregationis ordinisque ejusdem in Anglia; ante hac nunquam typis excusa.
J us sa partrum ejusdem congregation is, in capitulo generali anni 1625.
Congrcgatorum, eàita; opera et industria R. P. Clementis Reyneri, S. T. P.,
et ejusdem Congreg. secretarii," Duaci, Lau. Kellam, 1626, foI., title, ded, to
Cardinal G. Bentivoglio, lector, &c., pp. 22, errata, &c. 1 f., first pt., pp,
248, 2nd and 3rd pts., pp. 222. Appendix, separ. title and lector, 2 e-. pp,

54.
The third tractate was by Fr. Leander, and the whole work ".as translated
into Latin by him. The materials were collected with his assistance by Fr.
David Aug. Eaker, a.s.B. Fr, Reyner's part as editor seems to have been
the least,
9. "A Threefold
Iirror of )lan's Vanity and ::\Iiserie: the first written
by tkit learned and reli
:olls father, John Trithemius, monke of the holy
order of S1. BeneL and Abbot of Spanhem," Doway, L. Kdìam, 1633. 12mo"
which Dom Gilbert Dolan, a.S.B. (Dowllside RC'i-1Íew), thinks was probably
edited by Fr. Leander.
10, Arnobius contra Gentes, cum notis, &c., Duaci, 1634.
I I. The Spirit of St. Bennet's Rule, or a rule of Benedictine
perfection, written by ye Very Rev. Father Leander, Doctour of
Divinity and Professour of ye holy tongue, &c. l\IS., in the Lille
.archives.
Under the notice of D. John Cuthbert Fursdon, a.s.B., (Vo1. II., P.343),
will be found" The Rulc of St. Bcnnet, By C. F." Douay, 1638, 4to., which
has been reprinted by Canon Doyle, O.S.B., under the title ., The Rule of
St. Benedict. From the old English edition of 1638. (Translatcd from the
Latin by Fathers Leander de Sancto :\Iartino and Cuthbert.) Edited by
one of the Benedictine Fathers of St. i\lichael's, near Hereford," Lond.,
1875, 8\'0., Latin and English.
12. Opera Ludovici Blosii, edited by Fr. Lcander,
13. It is probable that he was one of the editors of the works of Rabanus,
He is also said to have tt-anslatcd thc first seven chapters for a ncw edition
of the " Following of Christ."
14. Several of his letters to Urban VIII., Cardinal Bentivoglio, Card.
Barberini, Secretary \Vindebank, &c., respecting the affairs of the English
Catholics, are printed in Lord Clarendon's "State Papers," o >..ford, 1767,
3 vols, foJ. Chas. Butler treats this correspondence at length in his "Hist.
Memoirs," ed, 1822, voL I I. pp. 311-330.
15, Lady Georgiana Fullerton, in her" Life of Elizabeth, Lady Falkland,'.

666

BIBLIOGRAPHIC.\L DICTIONARY

[JON.

Lond., 1883, 8\"0., p. 75, alludes to a document sent to Lady Falkland by
Chas. I. It was written by one of the Protestant bishops, and purported to
prove that even were the Catholic Church true, yet it was lawful to remain in
the communion of the Church of England. One of the English Benedictines,
passing under the name of Prim, with whom Lady Falkìand was acquainted,
sent this document to Fr. Leander at Douay, who answered it so fully and
satisfactorily, that when the bishop who had drawn it up read this reply, he
requested Lady Falkland not to publish it, Anxious not to give offence she
complied with this injunction.
Prefixed to Lady Falkland's translation of "The Reply of the most
illustrious Caràinall of Perron to the Ans\\'eare of the most excellent King of
Great Britaine," Douar, .:\Iartin Bogart, 1630, Col., are some verses by Fr.
Leander laudatory of the lady and her work. He signs himself F.L.D,S.M.
Almost the entire issue of this rare work wa;; seized and destroyed by Dr.
Abbot, Archbp. of Canterbury. A copy is in the British l\Iuseum, and
another, with verse;; in l\IS., "The Translatresse to th
Author," in Lady
Falklanà's hand, is in the present writer's possession. It was probably the
presentation copy to Queen Henrietta Maria, to whom the translation was
dedicated. (See Y 01. I I., p. 12.).

Jones, John, Father S.J., born July 7, 1721, in 1\10n-
mouthshire, was perhaps connected with the family of Jones, of
Llanô.rth Court and Trcowen, in that county, He was educated
at St. Omer's College, and entered the Society, Sept. 7, 1739.
He was professed of the four vows Feb. 2, 1757, apparently
whilst serving the mission in London, which he did for many
years, till his death, 1\lay 31,1803, aged 81.
J(irk, niog. Collus.,11155., No. 25; OHi1cr, Col!cdallca 5J.;
FoleJ', Records SJ" vol. vii,
1. Sentimental and Practical Theology. From the French of"
Le Chevalier de -. Land., \\ïlkie, 1777, 8vo., pp. 235. This transla-
tion was undertaken at the request of Christina, Lady Arundell, to whom it is
dedicated,
2. Fr. J
nes imprudently assisted in the publication of the libellous ,; Life
of Pope C.1ement XIV." in 1785. An account of this suppressed work will
be found under the Re\'. Chas. Cordell (Vol. I. p. 567), where the part taken by
Fr. Jones in the publication is erroneously attributed by Dr. Kirk to the Rev.
Philip Jones.

Jones, John, priest, born in 1759, probably nephew to Fr.
John Jones, S.]" belonged to the Llanarth Court family. He
was educated and ordained priest at Douay College. His first
mission seems to have been Gloucester, where he supplied for a
short time after the retirement of the Rev. George Thomas
Gildart, in May, 1789. He was then appointed to l'Ionmouth,
but after the death of his successor at Gloucester, the Rev.

JON.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

667

John Greenway, in Nov. 1800, 1\lr. Jones again took charge of-
that mission, and remained there for three years. In 180 3 he
returned to 1\lonmouth, where he spent the remainder of his
long missionary life. At length, in his old age, he retired from
his labours and took up his residence in 1'1anchester in 1836,
There, after a well earned repose, he ,vas called to his re-
compense, l'Iarch I I, 1840, aged 81.
He was interred in St. Patrick's churchyard.
O/i'L'cr, Collectiolls, pp. I 18, 337 ; Laity's Directories,. Cain.
Mag" vol. ii. p. 260.
I. Explanation of the First Catechism. Newcastle, 1822, lZffiO.
4 vols.

Jones, John, priest, born about 1778, studied his humanities
at Sedgley Park, whence he proceeded to St. Edmund's College,
Old Hall Green, 'where he was ordained priest, His first
mission was St. Patrick's, Soho, whence after some few years he
was transferred to the chapel in \Varwick Street, formerly
attached to the Bavarian Embassy at London, of which he-.
eventually became honorary chaplain, and continued as such till
his death,
e pon the death of Lady Stanley, of Puddington, 1\1r. Jones
received a bequcst for religious purposes under her will of
a house and sixteen acres of freehold land at St. Leonard's-on-
Sea, near Hastings, He enlarged the house, commenced the
erection of a church, and offered the whole property to the
Jesuits, They, however, after a year's trial, found the place
unsuitable for thcir purpose, dnd gave way to the newly-formed
sisterhood of the Holy Child. This teaching community had
then recently been founded by Mrs. Cornelia Connelly in co-
operation with l'Iiss Emily Bo\\'les They established them-
selves at Derby, in 1847, where they were introduc
d by Dr.
\Viseman, coadjutor to Bishop \Valsh, V.A, of the central
district. Upon Dr. \\ïscman's removal to London later on in
the same year, he transferred the new community from Derby to
St. Leonard's-on-Sea, where they still conduct a flourishing.
school. Mrs. Connelly was by birth an American, and the wife
of an Episcopalian minister. During a visit to Rome both of
them became Catholics, and, filled with zeal, they sought and
obtained permission to devote themselves to religion The
lady remained until her death, in 1879, the revered superior of

668

BIDLIOGRAPIIIC.\.L DICTION.\.RY

[JON.

the community which she founded in England. After the death
of :Mr. Jones, Col. Chas. Towneley became trustee for the
property at St. Leonard's, and faithfully and strenuously
maintained the rights of the religious to it. There, while on a
visit, l\ir. Jones died suddenly, Feb. 21, r850,aged 72.
As a preacher he had a high reputation, and socially his
dignified form, with his silver ear-trumpet, was always an
acceptable sight in London drawing-rooms.
Cath.IIIag. vol. iii. p, 33 ; Catlt. JI[isccl., vol. v. p. 32 ; Laity's
-.Dircctories; Hllsellbctlt, Lifc of TVccda/1, Life of JlIi//lcr,. Cath.
Timcs, l\Iay 2, 1879, p. 5 ; Catk Reg, alld .JI ag., vol. xi., p. 68.
I. ,; The Orphan's Guide," by the Rev. John Jones, a new edit. of which
was pub. at Lond., 1838, 121110., is attributed to the subject of this memoir.
2. Husenbeth, in his "Life of Bishop :\lilner," pp. 133-8, publishes a
o{:orresponclence held in the beginning of 1807, between
lr. Jones, then at St.
Patrick's, Soho, and the Bishop,
Jones, Michael, antiquary, was the second son of l'Iichael
] ones, of Caton, near Lancaster, Esq., and his \\'ifc 1\lary,
-(married at Alveton Oct. 23, 1773), daughter of l\latthew
Smith, Esq., and relict of Edw. Coyney, of \Veston Coyney, and
Alveton Lodge, co. Stafford. He was educated in one of the
English colleges on the continent, probably St, Omer's, and
afterwards pursueå the law, and was admitted a barrister of the
hon. society of Lincoln's Inn. On July 24, 1802, he married
Ann, only daughter and heiress of Robert Etherington, of
Gainsbro', co. Lincoln, Esq. She died without issue, April 4,
1804, and was buried at Gainsbro'. 1\1r, Jones spent much of
.his time in Italy and elsewhere on the Continent, more especially
at St. Orner, the residence of his sister, the wife of Le Comte
Pierre de Sandelin. He devoted his attention to antiquarian
.pursuits, and collected many ancient 1\1SS., and an excellent
historical library, which he reudered extremely valuable by his
practice of adding engravings of arms, portraits, and various
illustrations, accompanied by learned annotations in French,
Italian, German, and other languages. He commenced his
.collection of miscellaneous pedigrees in 1820, about which time
J1e appears to have been resident in Manchester. He was living
in April, 185 [, and died soon afterwards at a very advanced
.age.
_..11. jOllcs, filiscel Pedigrees, JI5.; T Hibbcrt-lVarc, Esq.,
letter to the writer,. Burke, Extinct and Dorma/It Peerage.

JON.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

669

I. Miscellaneous Pedigrees, MS., folio, dated Jan. 1820, in possession
of the writer.
The collection includes original documents and copies, book plates,
printed pedigrees, peerage claims, and the author's carefully compiled
pedigrees, \\ïth a few exceptions it is confined to Catholic families, but is
not so large as the collection formed by Henry Maire (subsequently Sir Henry
Lawson, Bart.), between 1792 and 1795. Mr. Maire corresponded either
with Mr. Jones himself or with his father,
2. Mr. Jones made extensive collections of original MSS., EI1glish and
foreign, and enriched most of his books with learned annotations, besides
profusely illustrating them with plates taken from scarce works.
3. Account of the Family and Pedigree of the Scropes of"
13olton. MS.
In I815 the ancient barony of Scrope became vested in the Jones family,
though the right to the dignity was not urged_ In 1686 :Michael Johnson, of
Twyzel, co. Durham, Esq., married l\lary, daughter of \Vm. Eure, of Elvet, in
the suburbs of Durham (grandson of \Vm., second Lord Eure, of \\Tilton, co.
Durham), and sister and sole heiress of Peter Eure, Esq. \Vm. Eure's
father, Sir. \Vm. Eure, of Bradley, co. Durham, Knt., married Cath., sole
daughter and heiress of Sir \Vm. Bowes, of Streatlam Castle, co. Durham,.
and :\1ary, his wife, only child of Henry Le Scrope, ninth Baron Scrope, of
Bolton, by his first wife Eleanor, daughter of Edward, Lord North. Thomas,
the tenth Baron Scrope, was the issue of a second marriage, and his son,
Emanuel, eleventh baron, died sine þrole in 16:q. The last baron was
created Earl of Sunderland in the year of his death, thus that title became
extinct. H is estates were divided between his three natural daughters after
the death of his natural son 10hn, in 16-\.6. The barony of Scrope, however,
reverted to the heirs of Mary Bowes, the Eures as above mentioned. This
pedigree is taken from the MS. of Michael J ones, and differs from that given
in Burke's "Extinct and Dormant Peerage," l\lichael Johnson and the heiress
of the Eures had three daughters and co-heiresses. The eldest, Mary, born
in 1689, married first, in Oct. 1716. 10hn Brockholes, of Cbughton, co.
Lancaster, Esq. (by whom she had Mary, who died in infancy, in Aug. 1724,
and Cath. born in 1718, who married, in 1738, Charles Howard, of Greystoke
Castle, co, Cumberbnd, subsequently loth Duke of Norfolk, and died Nov, 21,
1784), and secondly, Jan. 2,1724, Richard lones, of Caton, co. Lancaster, Esq..
by whom she had issue Thomas and Michael lones, of whom hereafter. The
second co-heiress, Eliza beth 10hnson, born in 169 I, married \Villiam Bryer,
of Lancaster, Esq., and died at Preston in 1763, leaving issue two daughters,
Mary, born in 1725, who died a spinster in 1814, and was buried at Ferny-
haIgh, and Ann, born in 1728, who married in 1757, Richard Butler, of
l
reston, subsequently of Pleasington Hall, and had issue, three children who
all died in infancy, The third co-heiress, lane Johnson, born in 1694,
married, first, John Owen, of Chester-Ie-Street, co, Durham, gent, (by whom
she had a son, John Owen, born in 1719, who died a bachelor at Billington,
near Blackburn, Aug. 8, 1794), and secondly, \Vm. Brockholes, Esq., of
Claughton (son and successor of her sister Mary's first husband), by whom
she had no issue. The eleventh Duke of Norfolk having died without issue
the barony of Scrope became solely vested in the Jones family.

'67 0

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[JON.

Returning now to the issue of the eldest co-heiress, Thomas and !\Iichael
Jones, the former died an infant in 1730, and the latter was born Nov. 23,
1729, o.s., at Lancaster, in the house on the Castle Hill, subsequently, about
1785, occupied by Mr. Hen. Rawlinson, M,P. for Li,'erpool. Michael died
at Lancaster, July 24, 1801, aged seventy-one, leaving issue, by his wife
before mentioned, four sons and three daughters-Charles, captain 1st Regt.
Dragoon Guards, who married at \Vorcester in 1807, and died :it Lancastcr,
Jan. 21, 18-1-0, leaving a son and a daughter in rather straightened circum-
stances, though the son was served heir of the barony of Scrope by the
heralds, together with the co-heirship of the barony of Tiptoft, created by
writ of Edw. II., dated .:\-Iarch 10, 1308, and also of one moiety of the barony
of Badlesmere; Michael. the subject of this mcmoir; Edward, captain 29th
Regt. Foot, and subsequently in the 1st Royal Lancashire Militia, who died
a bachelor at York about 1854-5; James, major-gcneral in the army, captain
in H.P.B. Hussars during the Peninsular war. lieut.-colonel in the Spanish
army, knight of the order of Car. III. of Spain, military commandant of
Albany, Cape of Good Hope, May 30, 1821, &c., who married in Dec. 1814,
Louisa, youngest daughter of Peter Moore, Esq., l\I.P, for Co,'cntry, but died
without issue; l\Iary, who married in April 1818, Le Comte Picrre de Sandelin,
of St, Orner, whose father, before the French Revolution, possessed seventeen
manors in the neighbourhood of St. Orner; ConstantLl, spinster. of St. Omer ;
and Catherine, spinster, who died Nov. 5, 1800, aged 17, and was buried
in the family vault within the communion rails in Lancaster Church.
Edw. J ones, the third son, deserves notice for his remarkable skill as an
amateur artist. He painted the well-known picture of Charles \Yaterton,
thc naturalist, riding on the crocodile, which was at U shaw College for m<lny
years, and is now perhaps at Deeping \Vaterton Hall, Lincolnshire, the seat
of the late Edm. -Waterton, Esq. The sketches of \Valton Hall which illus-
trate \Vaterton's works, as also that of the nondescript, were likewise by
'Capt. Edw. Jones,

Jones, Philip, priest, born Sept. 29, I ï22, was the son of
Edward Jones, of Clytha, in the parish of Llanarth, co. 1\lon-
mouth, by Clara, daughter of - Fitzgerald, Esq., of Ireland.
His father was the fourth son of Philip Jones, of Llanarth Court,
Esq., by Anne, daughter and heiress of Ant. Bassett, Esq.,
of London and Kamain, co. Glamorgan. The family has
always been staunch in its faith, and has suppJied the church
with many priests and religious. Philip Jones was educated at
Douay, where he took the college oath in his first year's philo-
sophy, Dec. 27, 174 I. After his ordination he seems to have
resided in London. He was a member of the old English
.chapter, and held the titular dignity of archdeacon of Surrey.
Dr. Kirk says he served the secular chapel of "The Cross
Keys," Holywell, for many years, and died there Aug. 10, 1800,
.aged 77.

JON.]

OF TIlE EXGLISH C.\TIIOLICS.

67 1

He left a fund for the endowment of the ancient secular
mission at Holywell. However, his executor, the Rev. Geo.
Thos. Gildart, who was then assisting thc Fr. Edw. \Vright,
S.J., in the old Jesuit mission at Holywell, transferred it to 1\lon-
mouth. This was donc under the advice of Bishop Sharrock,
and, in 1802, "The Cross Keys" was sold. and the foundation
transferred to l'1onmouth, the other chapel at Holywell being
quite sufficient for the Catholics of the district,
Kirk, Biog. Co!!us. 11ISS., No.2 5 ; /;{/lOX, Rt'cords of thc Ellg.
Caths., vol. i. ; Burke, Co 11lm01lcrs, ed, 1838, vol. iv. p. 733.
I, ., Meditations and Discourses on the Sublime Truths and Important
Duties of Christianity. By the Rev. Alban Butler.:' Lond. 1791-3, 3 vols.
8vo., edited by Chas. Butler, Esq., under the superintendence of 1\lr. Jones.

Jones, Robert, D.D., '('ide Pugh.

Jones, Samuel, priest, born in 1787, third son of 1\1r.
Samuel Jones, of \Volverhampton, was educated at Crook Hall,
now Ushaw College, Durham, whence he removed to Oscott
with his brothers, Charles and John, Aug. 12, 1808, three days
before the college was opened under Dr. r,1ilner's direction.
There he went through the whole of his theological course, and
was ordained priest by Bishop l\iilner, J\larch 12, 18 I 3. For
a short time after his ordination he assisted the Rev. Edw. Peach
in Birmingham, and then was appointed to the chaplaincy at
Cossey Hall, Norfolk, the seat of the Jerningham family, In
1820 he removed to Longbirch, in Staffordshire, where he re-
mained four years, and in 1824 settled at Shrewsbury. On his
arrival he found but a small and incommodious chapel, which
he enlarged and beautified with great taste and judgment, He
afterwards added an organ, and established a choir, which his
knowledge and skill in sacred music well fitted him to do. He
also established and superintended a school for the instruction
of the poor children of his congregation. \Vhilst engaged in
these pious and beneficent pursuits, his constitution was under-
mined by pulmonary disease, the progress of which was hastened
by exertions in his ministerial duties, to which his fceble frame
was inadequate. In the February preceding his death, more
decided symptoms of his fatal complaint showed themselves,
and ccmpelled him to desist from public duties. In April he
removed to the residence of his mother and family at YValsal1,

67 2

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[JON.

in the vain hope of some benefit from the change of air, and
there he quietly expired, Aug. 9, 1833, aged 46.
The sterling worth of his character, his unaffected piety,
refined manners, and active benevolence, won him the respect
and regard of all classes in Shrewsbury, His mind was wholly
devoted to his sacred functions, and to no part of them did he
more unremittingly attend than to the solace and instruction of
the poor of his flock, to whose corporeal as well as spiritual
wants he was ever ready to minister.
l\1r. J ones had four brothers priests, and one, Clement, a lay-
man in vVolverhampton. The eldest, vVilliam, studied at the
English College at Lisbon, whence he removed to Oscott, where
he was admitted Feb. 28, 1809, and was ordained priest in
Lent, 1810, by Dr. Milner, He was appointed chaplain at
Mawley, the seat of the Blount family in Shropshire, but in
1820 removed to Caverswall Castle, Staffordshire, as chaplain
to the Benedictine nuns. There he remained till IS 53, when
he accompanied the community to the new convent at Oulton,
near Stone, in the same county, and died there, Aug. 2 r, 1868.
Charles, the second brother, born in 1784, after studying at
Sedgley Park, went to the college at Crook Hall, co. Durham,
whence he removed to Oscott College, Aug. 12, 1808. Before
1816 he was ordained priest, but the date or scene of his first
missionary labours is not stated. In the years 1824-5-6 he
was one of the priests at vVolverhampton, and was probably
there some time before, He seems to have had very poor
health. In 1827 he was appointed assistant chaplain to the
Rev. Joseph Lee at the Augustinian convent, Spetisbury House,
Dorsetshire. Soon after his arrival he was taken ill, and dying-
Nov. 4, 1827, aged 43, was buried in the conventual cemetery.
The fourth brother, John, born in 179 I, was educated at Crook
Hall, whence he went to Oscott, Aug. 12, 1808, and was or-
dained priest Sept. 28, 1815. He served the mission at Hassop

Derbyshire, nearly all his life, and died there March 1 I, 185 2

aged 6 I. The fifth brother, James, is already noticed.
Catlt, llfag., vol. iii. p. 33, vol. iv. p. xxxi., vol. v. p. c. ; Catlt.
.l1Iiscel vol. i, p. 377; Huscllbctll, L ife of lllilllcr; Oli'i.'er

Collections, p. 337; Oscotiall, .J.Ve'i.(} Series, vol. iv. pp. 126, 13 I

248, 258, vol. v. pp. 50,51; Laity's Directories,
I. Funeral Discourse on the Death of the Rev. Edward

JON, ]

OF TIlE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

673

Beaumont, at st. John's Maddermarket, Norwich, Aug. 8,
1820. By the Rev. Sam. Jones. Lond" Andrews, 1820, I
mo.
2. Devout Hymns in English, by Dryden, John Austin, &c.
Set to Music by the Rev. S. Jones and Brothers, for the use
of the Catholic Poor Schools of Staffordshire, &c. Lond.
I 8
I, 4to.
All the J ones family were exceedingly musical, and their services were in
constant requisition at \V olvcrhampton, Oscott, Sedgley, and the neighbour-
hood. At the solemn dedication of Oscott College, when it passed to Dr.
Milner, and was put under the patronage of Our Blessed Lady, on the
feast of her Assumption, in 1808, Mr. Jones, of \Volverhampton, and his
sons and daughter, formed the choir. No grand ceremonial could be
accomplished in those days. The singing consisted of little more than the
Litany of Our Lady, spun out to as great a len:;;th as possible, accompanied
by the harpsichord in place of an organ.
3. Rule of Faith; chiefly an Epitome of the Rt. Rev. Dr.
Milner's End of Religious Controversy. By the Rev. Samuel
Jones. Shrewsbury, I8]I, I
mo. ; Lond. 1839, I2mo.
The difficult task of condensing the prelate's arguments, without
diminishing their force, is here performed with all the ease of an original
work. During the first years of Mr. J ones's residence in Shrewsbury, dis-
cussions on the civil emancipation of Catholics were carried on with much
acrimony in all quarters of the kingdom, He was averse to the rancour of
controversy, and on principle shunned the arena of political debate. But
when thc moral and religious principles of his Catholic brethren were
assailed and. calumniated) he felt it a duty no longer to be silent. He
replied with the boldness of conscious integrity, yet always in the mild spirit
of Christian charity, to the attacks of prejudice and ignorance,

Jones, Thomas, schoolmaster, opened a school for boarders
at Bridzor, in the parish of Tisbury, near \Vardour Castle, \Vilts,
some time previous to 1789, in which year his advertisement
first appears in the U Laity's Directory." Perhaps this was the
boys' school, or in some sort a continuation of it, referred to by
Dr. Oliver as existing at Anstey, a manor belonging to the
Arundells of \Vardour. Mr. Jones was also a writing-master
and accountant, and his wife kept a school for girls. The terms
for the boys were eleven guineas per annum. 1'1r. Jones died
at Bridzor, Feb. 3, 1795.
The school appears to have been continued for many years
later, in spite of the influx of the Continental colleges and
convents at the time of the French revolution. It was eventually
taken over by Mr, J. Spencer, who had received his education
at St. Edmund's College, Old Hall Green. It was then, if not
always, placed under the spiritual direction of the chaplains of
vVardour Castle. 1\lr. Spencer was there in 1817, and his terms
VOL. III. X X

674

DIDLIOGR.\PlIIC.\L DICTIOXARY

[KAY.

for boys under twelve years of age were twenty-eight guineas.
He conducted the school for some years later.
GillozC', Callt. ScllOOls Ùl Ellg., filS.,. Laity's Directories;
Oliz'cr, Collections, p. 83.
Jones, Thomas, publisher, bookseller, and printer, born in
179 I, was apprenticed to one of the Catholic publishers in
London. In Dec. 1823, he commenced business on his own
account in Paternoster Row, to the surprise of everybody, as
till then no Catholic firm had dared to enter that celebrated
emporium of the book-trade, where all other religious denomi-
nations were represented. Although he had no patron or
anybody to help him in a pecuniary sense, his efforts were
attended with fair success. This was the more creditable to
his industry and business ability, as at that period the printing
of Catholic books was often unremunerative, and, indeed, was
only undertaken by persons strongly attached to the faith. 1\1r.
J ones continued his business in Paternoster Row until about
1870, when he retired upon a moderate competency. The
vicissitudes of the times, some years later, nearly deprived him
of his well-earned income, derived from the investment of his
savings. His name, however, was so deservedly well-known as
one who had borne much of the burden and heat of the day,
before the revival of the Catholic religion under the new hier-
archy, that a public subscription was raised for his necessities
in I 877. \Vithin five years he died at his residence, in Great
Onnond Street, 1vlay 25, 1882, aged 90.
Tablet, vol. xlix. p. 762, vol. lix. p. 812; Càllt. Opiuioll,
vol. vi. p. 232; Calk Illus. fifag., voL ii, p. 334.
I. "Recollections of a Catholic Printer, Publisher, and Bookseller, from
about 1813 downwards." An interesting article in the Calli. /lIlts. l1Iag.
(or TIle Lamþ), vol. ii. pp. 33.J.

Joyner, William, ,<-,ide Lyde.

.Kaye, Peter M., priest, a native of \1\ T arrington, was born
about the beginning of the present century. He was descended
from a family of humble position, but one that had suffered
severely for the faith. Several of his ancestors, residing at
\Varrington and Croft, were fined for recusancy in 1667, and
even so late as 17 I 6 the family appears in the lists of those
who were convicted on account of their religion. Dom James

REA.]

OF THE EXCLISII C.\TlIOLIC:-;.

675

l\..mbrose Kaye, O,S.B" who died at an advanced age in 1777.
and the Rev. Thomas Kaye, who died at Orrell, near \Vigan, in
IS 38, belonged to this family.
Peter was sent to Ushaw College, Durham, and thence pro-
ceeded to the English College at Rome to complete his theology.
There he was ordained priest, and returning to England in
1829, was stationed at the old chapel in Rook Street,
'Ian-
-chester. In 1835, his removal to Bradford, in Yorkshire, was
so gencra!ly regretted that a petition to the Bishop was signed
by seventeen thousand persons, If praying that he would allow
him to remain in Manchester;" and in July of that year he was
publicly entertaincd with a dinner by a number of gentlemen,
mostly Protestants, previous to his departure from the town.
He remained at Bradford till 1843, when he went to the London
mission, and was at St. George's for about a year. In I S44
he returned to Lancashire, and succeeded Dr. Sharples at St.
Alban's, Blackburn, after that gentleman's appointment as co-
ad jutor to Bishop Brown. There he rcmained till his death,
Aug. 6, IS 56,
Though spirited and zealous in defence of the faith, he
11ever forgot thc charity of a Christian and the manners of a
gentleman. Prompt in his attention to all calls on his position
as a priest, he was yet so conciliatory that he won the admiration
of all denominations. As a preacher he attained considerable
celebrity. His sermons were vigorous and clear in style, inter-
spersed with bursts of eloquence, that carried his hearers onward,
and frequently moved them to tears. He gave frequent public
lectures, controversial and otherwise, and is reputed the restorer
<>f Catholic guilds in England.
Lamp, Aug. 30, 18 5ó, p. 139; Ca/It. Jlag., vol. vi. p. 220 ;
Callt. Directories.. Gilto'LL', Lalle. Reeltsaills, JIS.,o OrthoJor
Joltrlllll, vol.
"'{. p. 167.
1. The Laws and Constitutions of the Holy Gild of St.
Joseph and Our Blessed Lady. To which is prefixed, a Short
Historical Account of the Gilds that flourished before the Re-
.formation. By the Rev. P. M. Raye, Catholic Vicar of Bradford.
1840, 8\'0.
The revival of Catholic guilds was warmly received in Lancashire, espe-
cially in Preston, where the annual public procession on \Yhit-:\IonddY
surpasses anything of the kind in the British dominions for order, uniformity,
and gorgeous display.
Keating, George, publisher, bookseller, and printer, born
XX2

67 6

IHllLIOGRAl'IUCAL DICTIOKARY

[REA.

in 176'2, was the son of Patrick Keating, who conducted a
similar business in \Varwick Street, Golden Square, London, in
the latter half of last !:entury. The elder Keating most probably
had been apprenticed to James Marmaduke. On Feb. I 8, 1812,.
he lost his wife Julia, and he himself died four years later,
Oct. 5, 1816, aged 82.

George seems to have been brought up as an engraver, as.
well as to his father's business. \Vhere he received his education
does not appear, but he was possessed of considerable literary
attainments. In 1800, after the death of J, P. Coghlan, the
leading Catholic publisher of the day, the Keatings amalgamated
with that firm, then represented by Mrs. Coghlan's nephew,.
Richard Brown, under the style of Keating, Brown, and Keating,
and the new firm was carried on in Coghlan's premises in
Duke Street, Grosvenor Square. After the elder Keating's
death, the title of the firm became Keating and Brown. The
latter partner died in 1837, but his widow continued to work
the business with Keating until 1840, when differences arose,.
and the partnership was dissolved. Keating then removed to
South Street, Manchester Square, and opened a place of business
there, but his energy was too much impaired by advanced age
to permit of success. In September of the same year an appeal
to the public on his behalf was made in Tile Tablet by a few
friends upon whom he had become dependent for support. He
died at his residence, Crawford Street, MaryJebone, Sept. 5,
184'2, aged 80.
By his wife, Alicia, who died Aug. 16, 1816, aged 34, he
had two sons-George, who at one time took an active part in
charity schools and other Catholic institutions in London; and
Thomas Edmond, who died July 2, 1823, aged 17. During
his long and meritorious life, Keating edited several Catholic
periodicals with ability, and published innumerable Catholic
works at a time when rivalry in the small field of the Catholic
book-trade had reduced the never very remunerative business
to little short of absolute ruin,
Lait.y's Directories
. Catll, lIIisccl"..Vew Series, p. 288; Orthodox
Journal, vol. xv. p. 172; Tablet, vol. iii. p. 607 ; jOlles, Illus.
Cath. .iI/ag., vol. ii. p, 334.
I. Keating was editor of the" Laity's Directory" from 1801 to 1839;
of The Publicist or The GltlLOlicon, I S I 5- I 8 ; and of TIle Catholic Sþectator,
1823-26; for details of which see Vol. i. 324.

KEE.]

OF THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

677

Keepe, Henry, gent" born in Fetter Lane, London, in
1652, was the son of Charles Keepe, who served as a cornet of
horse in Sir \tV. Courtney's regiment during the whole of the
.civil wars, and afterwards was employed in the Exchequer
Office. At the age of sixteen he was sent to Oxford, and
entered New Inn as a gentleman-commoner at IVlidsummer
term, 1668. He left without taking any degree, and went to
the Inner Temple to study law. During the reign of James II.
he became a Catholic, and \ V ood says that he also changed his
name, but it is probable that he only used a pseudonym for the
purpose of his last publication, He seems to have died in poor
circumstances at his lodgings in Carter Lane, near St. Paul's,
about the end of l\Iay, 1688, aged 35.
TrTood,
ltltCl/(e OXOIl., ed, 1691, vol. 11. p, 623 ; Dodd, Clt.
J list., vol. iii. p. 463,
1. Monumenta Westmonasteriensia; or, an Historical Ac-
count of the Original Increase and Present State of St. Peter's,
or the Abby-Church of Westminster. With all the Epitaphs,
Inscriptions, Coats of Armes, and Atchivements of Honour to
the Tombes and Gravestones, &c. Land. I68
, 8vo. pp. 368, besides
title I f., ded. to the Earl of Arundel 5 pp., to the reader 7 pp., addenda
16 pp., ar:.d table
9 pp.
I t incorporates Camden's "Reges, Reginæ,
obiles et alii in Ecclesia
Collegiatâ B. Petri \Vestmonasterii Sepulti, usque ad an 1600," Land. 1600,
4to. Later, Kecpe had pencil drawings made of aU the monuments, which
he intended to have engraved on copper for a new folio edition of his work.
The design being very expensive, he issued a printed prospectus to obtain
subscriptions, but seems to have met with insufficient encouragement to
proceed.

. The Genealogies of the high-born Prince and Princess
George and Anne of Denmark. (Lond.) N. Thompson, 168-l. 12mo,
pp. 105, with dcd. to the Princess Anna, also a preface, 8 pp,
3. A True and Perfect Narrative of the Strange and Un-
expected Finding of the Crucifix and Gold Chain of that pious
Prince S. Edward, the King and Confessor, after 620 years
interment. By Charles Taylour, Gent, Land. 16S8. -1-to., A-E in
fours, ded. to James II. On p. 5 he says that his father was engaged in the
choir at \Vestminster for eighteen years.
4. \V ood, on the authority of some booksellers, says that he made a
.collection of an tiquities rel.lting to York.

Kellison, Matthew, D.D., born of humble parentage in
Northamptonshire about 1561, was broug-ht up in Lord Vaux's
household. In I 5
1 he fled to France on account of persecu-
tion, and entered the English college at Rheims on ] une 13

67 8

DIBLIOG lC\1'1 IIC\L I>ICTIOXARY

[KEL.

in that year. In the following year he was sent with others to
Rome, having then passed through the school of rhetoric. He-
was received into the hospice attached to the college, Oct. 28,
and on Nov. 6, 1582, took the oath and was admitted into the
college. \Yhen the disturbances took place, he was one of the
fifty scholars who signed the petition for the retention of tne
Jesuits in the administration of the college, In Aug. I 587, he
received orders, probably those of subdeacon, and on Sept. 13,.
1589, the year of his advancement to the priesthood, was sent
back to Rheims to succeed Dr. \\7m. Giffard in the chair of"
theology. He arrived on Oct. 23, and on the 29th delivered
his first lecture in divinity. \Vhen the college returned to.
Douay in 1593, Kellison left Rheims for that city on Aug. S.
He matriculated in the university at Douar, April I, I 594.
Dodd seems to have fallen into some confusion on this point
He says that he took his degrees and was created D.D. whilst
at Rheims, and that it was with great reluctance that the college
\vas obliged to leave him there when it remoyed to Douay. } [e

vidently returned to Rheims, and having taken his degree of
D.D., was appointed, in 1601, regius professor, and on Jan. 30,
1606, became chancellor of that university.
\Vhen Arras College ,,'as founded at Paris by Thomas Sack-
ville, in 161 1, to associate a few of the most learned scholars
for the purpose of writing controversial works, Dr. Kellison was
amongst the select five first admitted, He visited the college in
that year, and promised to continue to do so three or four times
a year, or whenever his presence was necessary,
At this time Dr. Thomas \Vorthington was president of Douay
College, and his government was a source of great uneasiness-
and alarm to the secular clergy, H is appointment on the death
of Dr Barrett, in I 599, through the influence of Fr. Persons,
S.]" was regarded as an act of aggression on the part of thc
society, with the ultimate object of obtaining the administration
of the college, I [e was known to ha\'e placed himself by vow
under the obedience of Fr. Persons, and his first step in the
govenlment of the college was to discard the college confessor,
and to substitute a member of the society. Unfortunately,
says Dodd, other circumstances ,,-ere not wanting to increase
the irritation of the clergy and to confirm their suspicions. By
degrees, the old professors \\'ere removed; the ancient institution
of theological lectures was abolished; youths, only just emerging

KEL.]

01- THE ENGLISH CATHOLICS.

679

from their studies, were taken from the schools and thrust into
the chairs of divinity; and while men notorious for their party
predilections were associated with the president in the manage-
ment of the house, negotiations were actually opened, or believed
to have been opened, with a view to surrender the establishment
to the society. After years of remonstrance and fruitless nego-
tiation on the part of the clergy, \V orthington, relieved from
control by the death of Fr. Persons in 16 I 0, resolved to retrace
his steps, and to seek reconciliation with his brethren. He
made a voluntary offer of resignation to the archpriest, by whom
it was affectionately declined, and instead arranged that the
differences should be settled by arbitration, which commenced
at Douay in :May, 1612. Dr. Kellison, Thomas Harley, provost
of Cambray, and Henry Holland, appeared on behalf of \Vcr-
thington, who ".as present. On that of Birkhead, the archpriest,
and the clergy, were Dr. Bishop, Dr. Smith, and Ant. Champney.
It was amicably agreed that petitions should be sent to the
Pope and the cardinal protector; the one referring to the re-
establishment of the episcopacy, and the other proposing that
the protector should interpose his authority in reforming the
college, and appoint Kellison and Champney as assistants to
the president. Both of these petitions met ,\.ith a disappointing
reception. In the following October, a visitation of the college
took place, by order of the Nuncio at Brussels, brought about
by the opponents of the clergy, and n;presented by two priests
unfavourable to their desires. The result, however, unex-
pectedly turned in their favour. The report of the visitors,
their denunciation of \Vorthington, the regulations laid down by
them, and their order to dismiss a number of the students who
petitioned against the Jesuit confessor and other innovations,
raised such general indignation amongst thc clergy, and was so
eagerly seized upon by the opposite party, that the protector,
assailed on every side, summoned \V orthington to Romc, and
appointed Kellison to assume the provisional governmcnt of the
house, under the title of regent,
He arrived at Douay, June 10, 1613. 1'10re, the agent of
the archpriest at Rome, was instructed to urge his absolute
appointment; his independence, the popularity of his name,
and the spirit which he had already awakened among the
students, were successfully appealed to; and, on K ov. I I, 1613,
he was publicly installed as fourth president of Douay College,

680

ßIBLIOGRArHICAL DICTIOXARV

[KEL.

....

in spite of the efforts of the opposing party to re-establish
\Vorthington, who, meanwhile, had been prevailed upon once
more to place himself under the protection and advice of the
society. In accepting the presidency in the interests of the
clergy and Douay College, Dr. Kellison generously sacrificed
his preferments at Rheims. So much was he regretted in that
university that the Duke of Guise sent him a most pressing
letter to return, offering as a greater encouragement any terms
he desired. But the doctor's earnest wish was to be of service
to his country, and he chose rather the onerous dutics of his
new position than the emoluments of the university. He
devoted his energies to the restoration to the college of its
pristine glory, and in a very short time made considerable
progress with respect to the studies and discipline. But it was
not so easy to manage the temporal concerns, and to discharge
the heavy debts contracted during his predecessor's presidency.
For this purpose he appealed to his brethren in England,
undertook a journey there, Oct. 27, 1623, and returned to the
college on the following April 3. On July 25, 1625, he went
to Brussels, and petitioned the govcrnment for the arrears and
continuation of the pension formerly allowed the college by the
Court of Spain, In this he was unsuccessful, as the pension
had been paid out of the king's exchequer, and not from lands
or revenues in the Spanish Netherlands. In I 6
6 the university
of Douay was visited with a plague, and the students were
obliged to remove. Those of the English college withdrew to
the castle of Lalaing, a seat of the Countess of Berlamont,
where they remained till l'Iarch 2, 1627, meanwhile continuing
their academical studies
I t is recorded in the diary that
Douay was twice visited with the plague during Dr. Kellison's
presidency, which greatly increc.lsed his solicitude and the debts
of the college. Nevertheless, he cheerfully passed through these
difficulties, and many others to which he was exposed during
his long presidency of twenty-seven years, and died at the
college, Jan. 21, 16 4 1 - 2 , aged 79.
The doctor was eminently qualified for his important posi-
tion. He was above the average in stature, and possessed a
c.ommanding presence; and though his countenance was rather
forbidding, it was at once atoned for by his affability. His
natural brilliancy and profound learning placed him on a level
with the first scholars of the dare His brethren in England

KEL.]

OF TIlE ENGLISH C.\THOLICS.

631

held him in great respect. Thrice they recommended him for
the mitre: the first time, in 1608, after the death of the arch-
priest, Blackwell, when the clergy petitioned for a bishop;
again, in 16 14, upon the death of the second archpriest, Birk-
head; and lastly, in 1622, after the death of Harrison, the
third and last archpriest, \\'hen another and more successful
effort was made for the restoration of episcopal government.
But the doctor's humility stood in opposition to all these
proposals,
To his administration of Douay College the clergy were
greatly indebted. He retrieved it from a most critical posi-
tion; he appointed able professors, according to the original
institution; obtained the dismission of the Jesuit confessor;
withdrew the scholars from the Jesuit schools in the town, and
thus restored to the college its independence. Notwithstanding
l1Ïs arduous duties, he found time to publish several works
which raised considerable controversy. It was not that he was
of a cavilling disposition, Dodd remarks, but the subjects "'cre
so delicate that thcy could not fail to give offence to certain
factions.
Pitts, Dc Illlts. Angl. Script., p. S I I ; Dodd, Cft. Hist., vol. iii.
p. 88; Records of tltc Ellg. Catlts., vols. i., ii.; Foky, Records S J.,
vol. vi.; lì'crJu'J', Dodd's Cli. Hist., vols. iv., v.; Dodt!, H-ist. of
DO'Ll.'a)',pp. 22,26, Secret Polic)" pp. 32,38,180,184,213,
220 scq., Apolog)', p. 182; Bt'ri1/gto1l, Jlcllloirs of Pallzmzi,
pp. 88, 97, 123, 130; Plo'iC/dcll, Rcmarks Oil Pall:::alli, pp. 159,
247; Huuter, illodcst Defcllce, p. 9 I ; Hlttler, Hist. .J.1Ic1lloirs,
ed. 1823, vol. ii. p. 308 ; Irelalld, DOII(!]' Dim)', .11IS.
1. A Survoy of the New Religion. Detecting manie grosse
absurdities which it implieth. Set forth by Matthew Kellison,
doctor and Professor of Divinitie. Divided into eight bookes.
Doway, Lau. Kellam, 1603, sm. 8\'0. pp. 733, dcd. to James I.; " Kew]y
augmented by the author," Doway, 1605, 4to.
This elicited from Dr. Matthew Sutdiffc, dean of Exeter, ., The Examina-
tion and Confutation of a certaine scurrilous treatise, entitled, The Survcy
of the Newe Religion, published by
Iatthew KeHison," Lond. 1606, 4tc.
which he followed with" An Abridgement or Survcy of Poperie, opposed untu
Matth. Kellison's Survey of the Newe Religion," Lond. 1606, 4to.
2. Kellison's Reply to Sotcliffe's Answer to the Survey of the
New Religion; in which most partes of the Catholika doctrine is
explicated, and al is averred and confirmed; and almost a1
pointes of the New Faith of England disproved. Rhcmes, 1608,8\"0.
In this work, which Sutcliffe did not answer, the author combats the

6S:!

Bn
LIOl;RAl'HIL\L DICTIOKARY

[KEL.

yalidity of Protestant oràinations, and supports the allegation of Parker's
consecration at the Nag's Head, in Cheapside, as he did likewise in his
.. Examen Reforn1ationis :::\ ovæ,"
3. Oratio coram Henrico IV., Rege Christianissimo, Rhemis,
4to.
Delivered when regius professor or rector universitatis at Rheims,
4. Examen Reformationis novæ præsertim Calvinianæ in quo
Synagoga et Doctrina Calvini, sicut et reliquorum hujus temporis
novatorum, tota fere ex suis principiis refutatur, Authore
Matthæo Kellisono, Sacræ Theo!. Doctore ac Collegii Anglorum
Duaceni Præsidi. Duaci, Typis Petri Auroi, 1616, sm. 8\'0., pp. 774,
besides title, privilegium, cpist. dedic., index capitulorum, and at the end
index alphabeticus et errata, This, with No.
, was attacked by Fris.
::\1ason, archdeacon of K orfolk, in his "Vindication of the Church of Eng-
]and, and of the Lawfull\Iinistry thereof." Lond. 1613, fo1.; trans, into Latin
in 1625.
). The Right and Jurisdiction of the Prelate and tho
Prince. Or, a Treatise of Ecclesiasticall and Regall Authoritie.
Compyled by J. E., Student in Divinitie. for the ful Instruction
and Appeacement of the Consciences of English Catholikes,
concerning the late Oath of Pretended Allegance. Together
with a cleare and ample Declaration of every Clause thereof.
(Doway), 1617, 8vo,; '. Xcwlie renewed and augmented by the Authore,"
(Doway), 16
1, sm. 8vo., pp. .p2, besides errata, 3 pp.
At this time the controyersy respecting the lawfulness of the oath of
allegiance imposed by James 1. in 1606, condemned in the same year by
Paul "., was still in agitation, and at inten'als was revi\-ed during the

reater part of the century. Kellison was represented at Rome as a favourer
of the oath. To wipe off this aspersion he published the abO\'e treatise, in
which he laid down the grounds and fixed the limits of both powers, By
way of appendix he expressed his opinions concerning the oath, which h

denounced as insidious and unlawful. He was con....inced that James and
11Ïs ministers did not mean to favour Catholics so long as they should adhere
to their religion.
6. A Letter to His Majesty King James. 16
3, MS.
In 1623 some unknown person professed to cull certain propositions
from the previous work, and found means to haye them presented to
James I., with an intimation of the author's name. His ::\Iajesty was much
surprised, for the pretended extracts not only ail owed of the deþosing þO'i.L'Cr,
but also of the JJlunfer of excommunicated princes, and he had always
received a good report of Dr. Kellison's prudence. In order that he might
not be imposed upon, James communicated privately with two eminent
priests then in London, with whom his majesty was personally acquainted,
and upon whose sincerity he thought he might rely. Meanwhile, Kellison's
reputation was greatly injured. The king had complained to the Spanish
ambassador that the doctor"s work was being sold clandestinely by some of
his servants, and the porter being charged with it, waS put under confine-
ment by the ambassador's order. This .was judged politic, as a treaty of
marriage between Prince Charles and the Infanta was then in negotiation.

EEL. ]

OF THE EXGLISH C.\TIIOLICS.

68],

Finally, Dun Cardonella, aìmoncr to the Spanish ambassador, informed,
Kellison of the whole affair, anlÌ he at once addressed the above letter to
l1Ïs majesty, clearing himself of the malicious part of the imposition. In-
deed, his work is said to ha,'e been written ,vith as much caution concerning
the oath of allegiance as the treatise on the subject. The real object of
the fraud was to prevent his name being acceptable to the king for the
episcopacy, for the restor.ltion of which his majesty was thought to be
favourable, prm'iàed the clergyman chosen be inoffensive to himself. As
we j,aye seen in his biography, Kellison"s name had been proposed to Rome
for that purpose in 1622.
7. The Gagge of the Reformed Gospell. Briefly Discovering
the errors of our time, with the refutation by expresse textes of
their owne approved English Bible. Doway, 1623, 8\"0,; 2nd edit.,..
augmented throughout the whole by the author of the first, pp. 16;, besides.
table 3 pp. ; republished under the title of" The Touchstone of the Reformed
Gospel: wherein the principal Heads and Tenets of the Protestant Doctrine
(objected against Catholid:s) are briefly refuted by the express Text oi the
Protestants' own Bible, set forth and approved by the Church of England.
\\Tith the ancient Fathers judgments thereon in confirmation of the Catholiëk
DOCtrine. The last edition, more correct," s,1., 167;, I8mo., title 1 f., preface-
4 ft., pp. r .p, table
ff.; re-eòited by Hp. Challoner under the title of " The-
Touchstone of the ::\ ew Religion." (Lond.) 173-+, sm. 8vo., frequently rpr,
This work is said to ha\'e influenced the conversion of many Protestants,..
both in its author's lifetime and since. It was attacked by Rich. :\Iontague,
su bsequently Bishop of Chichester, in a work entitled, " A Gagg for the K ew
Gospel? ::\0, a X" ew Gagg for an Old Goose; or an answere to a late
abridger of conh'o,-ersies and belyar of the protestant's doctrine." Lond.,
I6::q., 4to, Ar.other edition, or a second reply, is entitled "An Answer to
the late Gagger of Protestants; with a Treatise of Invocation of Saints,"
In this reply Montague occasionally adopted the tenets of Kellison, who had
taken great pains to a"oid superfluities, and had spun the Catholic doctrinc.
yery tìne. In other articles, especially in those of prayer for the dead, in-
vocation of saints, merit and satisfaction, the '. new gagger" approached the
" old goose " very close. This was a bone of contention thrown among the-
Protestant di,-ines. Some declared :\Iontague was too bold; others repre-
sented him as a f
1Tourer of Popery. Thus a controversial war commenced
between :\Iontague and his brethren, who pursued him till he was impeached
in parliament for heterodox doctrine.
8. A Treatise of the Hierarchie and Divers orders of the Church
against the anarchie of Calvin. Composed by Matthew Kellison,
Doctour of Divinitie, &c. Do\\'ay, Gerard Pinchon, 16::!9, sm. 8'"0., pp._
420. besides title, Epist. dcd. to the Catholiques of England, table, and
approb., 2
ff.
At this period the controversy between the adherents of the restored
episcopal go'-ernment, the secular clergy, and its adyersaries, the Jesuits and
regulars, was at its height. Dr. Richarcl Smith, who had succeeded Dr.
J
ishop in 16::!5, assumed the title of ordinary of England and Scotland as
his predecessor had done. Shortly after his arrival in England, doubts were.
expressed whether the decree of the Council of Trent and the Bull of Pius Vo

{}84

DIBLIOGRAPHIC\L DICTIONARY

[KEL.

had not rendered it necessary that the regular as well as the secular clergy
should obtain faculties from the prelate. Though Dr. Smith was of opiniun
that they should, he voluntarily offered a general permission of such powers
to those who had the approbation of their respective orders, This pacific
suggestion was not accepted, and a war of woròs and pamphlets ensued,
Dom \Vm. Rudisind Barlow, the president-general of the Benedictines,
published a treatise in support of. the exemption claimed by the regulars, in
which he exceeded the bounds of moderation, and it was condemned at Rome
.as scandalous and erroneous, It was entitled, "Mandatum Reverenùi
admodum patris, Præsidcntis Generalis et difinitorum regiminis totius con-
gregationis Angliæ beati Benedicti," 1627, l:2mo. At tile Sa!l1C time the
bishop's claim to the powers of an ordinary, and cer,ain of his regulations,
did not meet with dpproval at Rome. So many books had been printed in
the controversy that the bishop's presence in England became known to the
I.Jrotestant public, and in 1629 he found it necessary for his personal safety to
withdraw to France.
The controversy was now taken up abroad, and Kellison came to the aid
of Bishop Smith with the work which stands at the head of this article. It
was written with learning and moderation in defence of the hierarchy of the
Church against the Calvinistical system. But it seemed to exclude the
regulars from the ecclesiastical hierarchy, which was a source of great provo-
-cation. Two answers quickly appeared, one by Fr. :\Iatthew \Vilson, alias
Edw. Knott, S.J., who wrote under the name of Nicholas Smith, and the
other by Fr. Jno. Floyd, S.J., under the name of Daniel
l Jesu. ThefOlmer
was written in the Clink prison, and was entitled. " A modest briefe Discussion
..of some points taught by
1. Doctour Kellison," Rouen, 1630; the latter was
" An Apology of the Holy Sea Apostolicks Proceedings for the Government
-of the Catholicks of England during the tyme of persecution," Rouen, 1630.
In the following year both works were translated into Latin with some altera-
tions. A notice of the latter is given in V 01. I I. p. 303 scq., and the former
will be described under "\Vilson, Matt." They were both censured by tile
Archbishop of Paris, Jan. 30, 1631, and by the Sorbonne, Feb, 15. 1631.
Fr, Chas. Plowòen, S.J., in his" Remarks on Panzani" p. 247, says, ., I do
not mean to apologize for the doctrim:s of Floyd and Knott, which, I believe,
were very desen'ing of censure, in the sense in \\-hich the Parisian doctors
supposed them to have been delivered." Knott was attacked by an anony-
mous divine in a work entitled-" A Reply to !\I, Nicholas Smith, his Dis-
.cussion of some pointes of :\1. Doctour Kellison his Treatise of the Hierarchie,
Bya Divine." Doway, \\Ìdüwe of l\Iarke \Vyon, 1630, sm. Svo., pp. 301.
besides title, address to reader, address to the clergy, secular and regular,
approb., and at the end" A l\Iyrrour of 1\1. :Nicholas Smith's pretended
Modestie,.' and errata. Another work by a learned divine was entitled ,. An
Inquisition," &c., and a third, by A. B., defended Knett in, " A Defence of N.
Smith against a reply to his discussion of some points taught by M. Doctour
Kellison in his Treatise of the Ecclesiasticall hierarchy," 1630, 8vo. On :\Iay 9,
1631, Urban VIII. issued, as Flanagan ("Hist, of the Church," Vol. II. p. 316)
terms it, his "sweet, yet soul-stirring, expostulation," known as the brief
" Britannia;' in which he laments the divisions sown amongst the English
.Catholics, and commands them to cease and be extinguished, However, a

KE:
lr. ]

OF THE EKGLISI-I CATHOLICS.

685

controversy now sprang up between the French di\'ines and the English
Jesuits, supported by their French brethren, on account of the condemnation
of the works of FF. Knott and Floyd, It continued until Urban VIII. inter-
posed his authority, by brief dated March 19, 1633, and, in the words of Fr_
Plowden (p. 250) "suppressed everything which had been written or published
relative to this controversy, in whatsoever country or language; and declared
that he did not hereby intend to censure any author, book, or work, the-
cognizance of the whole cause being reserved exclusively to the Holy See."
9. A Brief and necessary Instruction for the Catholicks of"
England, touching their Pastor. 1631, Svo.
This evidently belongs to the foregoing controversy. I t was answered
by Fr. Floyd apparently in the same year.
10. Commentarii ac Disputationes in tertiam partem Summæ
Theologicæ S. Thomæ Aquinatis in duos tomos distributæ, &c.
Duaci, 1632, fo1.; ibid. 1633, foI., pp. 626, ded. by Kellison to Richard Smith

Bishop of Chalcedon.
Dodd, " Ch. Hist." Vol. IlL, and \-Vatt, " Biblio, Brit," are responsible for
the statement that it appeared in 1632.
11. A Devout Paraphrase on the 50th Psalme, Misereri Mei,
by Dr. M. Kellison. Paris, 1655, 12mo., a posthumous publication.
12. H Report to the Nuncio at Brussels upon the English colleges and
convents estab1ished in Flanders," 1622, copied in the" Douay Diary" MS.,
Vol. I. p. 209 seq,

Kemble, John, priest and martyr, born in Herefordshire
about 1599, was probably a son of Mr. George JZemble, de-
scribed as of Long-ford, Herefordshire, of whom the high sheriff
of that county reported to the Privy Council in 1605, that he
"hath with him one Stampe, a J esuite." Capt. Kemble,
another member of this family, was one of the six devoted
officers who diverted the attention of the enemy by a gallant
and fatal charge whilst Charles 1. escaped from "VV Ol'cester in
the opposite direction a.fter that disastrous battle, Sept. 3, 165 1.
Several of the JZembles entered the church. Dom \Valter
"VVilliam Kemble, O.S.B., probably a brother of the martyr, was
born in Herefordshire, and professed at St. Gregory's, Douay,
Oct. I, 1620. He served the mission in the Benedictine south
province, and died at Fownhope, about six miles from Here-
ford, Oct. 23, 1633, In later times, Fr, vVilliam Kemble, O.S.F"
after being chaplain at Tusmore, Oxfordshire, the seat of the
Fermors, went to the mission at Birmingham, where he died
July 31, 1801, aged 59. John Philip and George Stephen
Kemble, the eminent actors, two of the sons of Roger Kemble,
of Hereford, were descended from the same family.
Bishop Challoner says that John Kemble was ordained

,686

EIBLIOGR_\PIJIC.\L DICTIONARY

[REM.

priest at Douay College, Feb. 23, 1625, sang his first :Mass
March 2, and, on the following June 4, \vas sent to the mission
in Herefordshire, where he was always esteemed a very pious
and zealous labourer. During the great persecution fomented
by Shaftesbury for political ends by means of the plots of
Oates and his cOllfn\rcs, Mr. Kemble was residing with the
-Catholic family of Scudamore at Pembridge Castle, Hereford-
shire, lIe was warned that some one was coming to take him,
but he declined to seek safety in flight, saying, that according
to the course of nature he had not long to live, and that it
would be an advantage to him to suffer for his religion. Shortly
afterwards Capt. John Scudamore, the representative of the
Protestant branch of the family seated at Kentchurch Court, in
the same county, came and seized him, and committed him to
Hereford gaol. After some time he was ordered up to London
for - examination, but as there was no accusation against him,
he \vas sent back to take his trial at Hereford. In that journey
he underwent great suffering owing to his debility and extreme
age. He was compelled to perform most of the journey on
horseback, though he could only ride sideways. After his
return, Capt. Scudamore's children frequently visited him in
the gaol. It was observed that lie treated them with all the
good things his friends kindly sent him, and being asked why
he did so, he replied that it was because their father was the
best friend he had in the world. In this he alluded to the
glorious privilege of martyrdom which that base man had
.obtained for him,
Some weeks after his mock trial and condemnation at the
summer assizes, he was drawn to \Videmarsh Common, near
Hereford, to be executed, Standing up in the cart, he thus
addressed the spectators :-" It will be expected I shouid say
something, but as I am an old man it cannot be much, not
l1aving any concern in the plot, neither indeed believing there
is any. Oates and Bedloe not bein 6 able to charge me with
anything when I was brought up to London, though they were
with me, makes it evident that I die only for professing the old
Roman Catholic religion, which was the religion that first made
this kingdom Christian; and whoever intends to be saved must
die in that religion. I beg of all whom I have offended, either
by thought, word, or deed, to forgive me, for I do heartily for-
give all those that have been instrumental or desirous of my

REM.]

OF TilE EXGLISII CATHOLIC::;.

GS7

death." Then turning to the executioner, Anthony, he told
him not to be afraid but to do his duty, for it was a greater
kindness than discourtesy. After a short meditation upon his
knees, he drew the cap over his eyes, the cart was drawn away,
and, after hanging for at least half an hour, owing to a dcfect
in the adjustment of the rope, the martyr breathed his last,
.-\ug. 32, 1679, aged 80.
Even the Protestant spectators were moved to declare that
they had never seen anyone die so like a gentleman and a
Christian. His head having been cut off, his body was begged
by his nephew, Captain Richard Kemble, who put it in a coffin,
carried it to 'Velsh Newton, and buried it in St. Mary's church-
yard, where the spot is still marked by a flat stone with a large
cross sculptured on it, and the inscription-CO J. K., dyed
Aug. 22, 1679." From that day to the present his grave has
been a chcrished object of pilgrimage to the Catholics of the
neighbourhood, In a poem entitled .. The Pilgrim," com-
memorative of the visit of Charles Kemble and his sister, :\Irs.
Siddons, to the martyr's burial-place, they are made to say,
referring to their being of his name and race-

" And prouder are we of the thought
\Vhich such a memory brings,
Than if within our veins there flowed
The blood of twenty kings.:'

Bishop :\[atthew Prichard, O,S.F., V.A. of the \Yestern
District, in a letter to Dr. Challoner, tells of two extraordinary
cures attributed to the martyr. One was by the placing of the
cord with which the martyr was hanged round the neck of Capt.
Scud amore's daughter, who was suffering from a serious affec-
tion of the throat. The other happened to Mrs, Cath. Scuda-
more, of Pembridge Castle, who was troubled with deafness.
This was on an anniversary of the martyrdom, when Bishop
Prichard himself accompanied three or four of the family from
Pembridge, with some others, on a pilgrimage to the tomb.
One of the martyr's hands, somewhat gorgeously enshrined, is
kept in the sacristy at St. Francis Xavier's, Hereford. A small
piece of linen of fine material, dipped in the blood of the
martyr, is preserved at Downside.
Chattoller, ]llclIloirs, ed. 1742, vol. ii. p. 43 I.. OIÙ'er, Col/cc-
tio1ls, p. 390,. Flanagan, His!. of thc Ch., vol. ii. p, 351 J' Foil]',

688

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY

[KEM.

Records SJ., vols. ii., iv" v., vii. pt. 2,. Dolan, TVeldoll's
ChroJl. Notes,. Blount, Boscobd, p. 20; HUSCllbctll, Hist. of
Sedgley Park, p. 98 ; Kirk, Biog. Collus., MSS" No. 25.
1. "The last Speeches of three Priests (viz., John Kemble, \V. Poskhayt,
and C. :\Iahony) that were executed for religion, , . . 16 79." (Lond.
]679), s. sh. fo1.
2. "The Pilgrim," a poem in 13 stanzas, printed in The Lamþ, vol. iii.,
p. 5 2 -3, commemorative of a pilgrimage to the martyr's tomb by Chas.
Kemble and his sister, :Mrs. Siddons. It gives the local traditions relative
to the martyr. One of these, referring to his last dreary journey, is worth
recording :-

" They say he stopped upon the road,
At some remembered door,
To smoke the friendly social pipe,
As he was wont of yore.
And in these parts where custom still
Preserves each ancient type,
The man who takes a parting puff,
Calls it his Kemble pipe."

EKD OF YOL. III.

SELECTIO N

FROM

BURNS & OATES'

(!atalogtte

OF

PUBLICATIONS.

LONDON: BURNS AND OATES, LD.

ORCHARD ST., W., & 63 PATERNOSTER ROW, E.C.
NEW YORK: 9 BARCLAY STREET.

I88K

NEW

BOOKS.

The Holy See and the Wandering of the Nations. By T
\V. Au II'S, K. C. S. G. Dcmy 8vo, clotb, JOs. 6d.
Characteristics from the Writings of Archbishop UlJathorne,
togctber with a Rihliographical account of the Archhishop's 'York's
By the Rev. 'L F. GI ANCEY, of St.
fary's College, Oscott.
[Immediately.
St. Peter, Bishop of Rome; or. the Roman Episcopate of the
Prince of the Apostles, proved from the Fathers. History and
Chronology. and illustrated hy arguments from other sources. By
the Rev. T. LIvnrs, C. SS. R. 1\1. A., Oriel College, Oxford.
Dedicated to his Eminence Cardinal Xewman. Demy 8vo, 12,;.
A Menology of England and Wales; or, Brief :;\femorials of the
British amI English Saints, arranged according to tne Calendar.
Together with the Martyrs of the 16th and 17th centuries. Com-
piled hy order of the Caròinal Archhishop and the Bishops of the
Province of 'Yestminster, hy the Rev. RICHARD 1\1. STANTON,
Priest of the Oratory. In one yolume. Demy 8'.0, cloth, 145.
The Canons and Decrees of the Sacred and æcumenical
Council of Tn'nt, celebrated under the SO\'ereign PontIff."
Paul III., Julius III., and Pius IV., translated hy the Rev. J.
\V ATERWORTH. To which are pretìxed Es,;ays on the External
and Internal History of the Council. A new edition. Demy,
8vo, cloth, JOs. 6d.
Records of the EngUsh Catholics of 1715. Editeò by JOB '"
ORIFRAR PAYXE, 'LA. With a complete index. Demy Rvo,
Cloth gilt, 15s.
Explanation of the Psalms and Canticles in the Divine Office.
By ST. ALPIIONSUS LIGUORI. Translated from the Italian by
TIIO"\IAS LIYIUS, C.SS. R \Vitn a Preface by bis Eminence
Cardinal :\fANNING. Crown 8vo, cloth, 7s. 6d.
Life of St. Anastasia. Translated hy :\liss
IARGARET HOWITT,
and eòitcd by the Rev. KE"EL:\1 VÃI <;JIAN. [Immediately.
LiveR of the SaintR and BleRsed of the Three Orders of St.
Francis. Translated from the original" Auréole Séraphique" of
the Very Rev. FATHER LEON. ex-Provincial of tbe Friars Minor
of the Óhservance. Complete in 4 vols., price 8s. 6d. each.
Life of St. Patrick, Apostle of Ireland. By the Rev. \Y. R. MORRIS,
of the Oratory. A new, revised, and greatly enlarged edition.
Cloth, SS.
" J esu's Psalter"; \Vhat it was at its origin, and as consecrated by
tbe use of many Martyrs and Confessors. \Vith Chant for its more
solemn recitation. By tbe Rev. Sl\.l\WEI. HEYDON SOl E, Priest
of Chipping Norton. Cloth gilt, 35. 6d.
St. Peter's Chains; or, R()me anò tne Italian Re\'olution. A ,",cries
of Sonnets. By AUHFRY DF VFRF. Cloth, 2".

SELECTION

FRO
f

BURNS AND OATES' CATALOGUE
OF PUBLICA TrONS.

--H-++++-E--

ALLIES, T. W. (K,C.S.G.)
See of St. Peter.
Formation of Christendom. Vols. I., 11., III. each
Church and State as seen in the Formation of Christen-
dom, 8\'0, pp. 472, cloth
The Throne of the Fi.;herman, huilt by the Carpenter's
Son, the Root, the Bond, and the Crown of Christ-
endom. Demy 8vo
"[t would b. quite superll110n,. at this hour of the da\' to recommend
:\Ir. Allies' writings to English Catholics. Tho'ie of our readers who
remember the article on his writings in the Ktltlwlik, know that
he is esteemed in Germany a'i one of our foremost writer... "_
Dubl;', Rnliew.

ALLIES, MARY.
Leaves from St. Augustine. \Vith preface by T. \V.
.-\lIies, K.C.S.G. Crown 8vo
"The plain. ollt'ipoken. yet truly Christian doctrine of the great
Bishop of Hippo has an honest hearty ring- about it which contrast,.
strangeh' with the weak-kneed theology of tho'ie who would cut and
trim the Gospel to the taste of worldly society. "-.JIOY1IÙIg- Post.
"\Velcome to such volumes, and were there many of them. "-
Weekly Register.
ALLNATT, C. F. B.
Cathedra Petri. Third and Enlarged Edition. Paper.
.. Invaluable to the contrO\'ersialist and the theologian, and mo,.,t
useful for educated men inqniring after truth or anxiou!o to know
the positi\e testimony of Christian antiquity in favour of Papal
claims. "-,'[ ontk.
Which is the True Church?
ew Edition
The Church aed the Sects
ANNUS SANCTUS:
Hymns of the Church for the Ecclesiastical Year.
Translated from the Sacred Offices by various
Authors, with :Modern, Original, and other Hymns,
and an Appendix of Earlier Versions, Selected and
Arranged by ORBY SHIPLEY, :'II.A. In stiff hoards.
Pl
m Cloth. lettered
EditIOn de luxe .

1;0 4 6
0 12 0
0 14 0
o 10 6

060

05 0

o
o

4
o

03 6
050
o 10 6

4

SELECTION FROllt BURNS &> OATES'

ANSWERS TO A THEISTS: OR NOTES ON
Ing-ersoll. By the Rev. A Lambert, (over 100,000 copies
sold in America). Ninth edition. Paper.. . .
Cloth
B. N.
The Jesuits: their Foundation and History. 2 vols.
crown 8\.0, cloth, red edges. . . . .
"The book is just what it professes to be-a þopular history.
drawn from well-known sources," &c.-lIfollth.

Lo 0
o 1

6
o

o IS

o

BACQUEZ, L'ABBE.
The "Divine Office": From the French of I' Ahbé
Bacquez, of the Seminary of St. SuI pice, Paris. Edi-
ted by the Rev. Father Taunton, of the Congregation
of the Oblates of St. Charles. Cloth 0 6 0
.. The translation of this most edifying work from the walls of St.
Sui pice, the source of SO much sacerdotal perfection, comes to us most
opportunely. and we heartily commend it to the use of the clergy and
of the faithfuL" THE CARDINAL AHCHIJISHOP OF 'VE"TI\IINSTEI
.
.. A very complete manual. learned, wholesome, and devout. "-
Saturday li.n-ie'lI'.

BELLECIO, FATHER ALOYSIUS, (S.J.).
Spiritual Exercises, according to the Method of St.
Ig-natius of Loyola. Translated from the Italian
Version of Father Anthony Bresciani, S.]., by William
Hutch, D,D. Third edifion 0 2 6
BORROMEO, LIFE OF ST, CHARLES.
From the Italian of Peter Guissano. 2 ,,'ols. . . 0 15 0
.. A standard work, which has stood the test of succeeding ages: it
is c..rtainly the finest work on St. Charles in an English dress_ "-
Tabid.

BOWDEN, REV. H. S. (of the Oratory) Edited by
Dante's Divina Commedia: Its scope and value.
From the German of FRAr-;CIS HETTINGER, D.D.
\Vith an engraving of Dante. Crown 8vo 0 10 6
.. All that Venturi attempted to do has been now approached with
far greater power and learning by Dr. Hettinger, who. as the author
of the' Apologie des Christenthums,' and as a great Catholic theolo-
gian, is eminently well qualified for the task he has undertaken."-
The Saturday li.t7,ie'lI'.

BRIDGETT, REV. T. E. (C.SS.R.),
Discipline of Drink. , . .. 0 3 6
"The historical information with which the book abounds gives
evidence of deep research and patient study, and imparts a per-
manent interest to the \olume, which will ele\"ate it to a position
of authority and importance enjoyed by few of its compeers."-The
Arrow.
Our Lady's Dowry; how England \Von and Lost that
Title. Second Edition. , . . . .
.. This book is the ablest vindication of Catholic devotion to Our
Lady, drawn from tradition, that we know of in the English lan-
guage." - Tal-let.

09 0

CATALOGUE OF PUBLICA7IVNS.

5

BRIDGETT, REV. T. E. (C.SS.R,)-C01ltÍ1l1ted.
Ritual of the New Testament, An essay on the prin-
ciples and origin of Catholic Ritual in reference to
the New Testament. Third edition 1;0 5 0
The Life of the Blessed John Fisher. With a repro-
duction of the famous portrait of Blessed JUliN
FISHER by HOLBEI
, and other Illustrations. Cloth 0 7 6

BRIDGETT, REV. T. E. (C,SS.R,), Edited by.
Suppliant of the Holy Ghost: a Paraphrase of the
'Veni Sancte Spiritus.' Now first printed from a
MS. of the seventeenth century composed by Rev.
R. Johnson, with other unpublished treatises Ly the
same author. Second edition. Cloth .. 0 6
Souls Departed. By CARDl
AL ALLE:-1. First pub-
lished in 1565, now edited in modern speIJing by the
Rev. T. E. Bridgett 0 6 0

CASW ALL, FATHER.
Catholic Latin Instructor in the Principal Church
Offices and Devotions, for the Use of Choirs, Con-
vents, and l\Iission Schools, and for Self-Teaching.
1 vol., complete . . . . , . .
Or Part I., containing Benediction, :Mass, Serving a
:\Iass, and various Latin Prayers in ordinary use .
May Pageant: A Tale of Tintern. (A Poem) Second
edition .
Poems
Lyra Catholica, containing all the Breviary and Missal
Hymns, with others from various sources. 32mo,
cloth, red edges

CATHOLIC BELIEF: OR, A SHORT AND
Simple Exposition of Catholic Doctrine. By the
Very Rev. Joseph Faà di Bruno, D.D. Sixth edi-
tion. " . Price 6d.; post free,
Cloth, lettered,. , . . . . .
Also an edition on better paper and bound in cloth, with
gilt lettering and steel frontispiece

CHALLONER, BISHOP,
Meditations for every day in the year. New edition.
Revised and edited Ly the Right Rev. John Virtue,
D.D., Bishop of Portsmouth. 8vo. 5th edition
And in other bindings.

COLERIDGE, REV. H. J. (S.J.)
(See Quart.:rly Series.)

0 3 6
0 6
0 2 0
0 5 0
0 2 6

o 0 8!
o 0 10

020

03 0

6 SELECTION FROM BUR1v:S &0 OA TES'

DEHARBE, FATHER JOSEPH, (S.J.)
A History of Religion, or the Evidences or the
Divinity of the Christian Religion, as furnished by
its Histon' from the Creation of the "'orld to
our own 'rimes. Designed as a Help to Cate-
chetical Instruction in Schools and Churches.
Pp.628. net 10 8 6
DEVAS, C. S.
Studies of Famik Life: a contribution to Social
Science. Cro\;n 8'-0.. . . . . . 0 5 0
"\Ve recommend these pages and the remarkable evidence brought
together in them to the careful attention of all who are interested in
the well-being of our common hl1manity."-GlIardiml.
"Both thoughtful and stimulating."'-Saturday Re1.iew.

DRANE, AUGUSTA THEODOSIA.
History of St. Catherine of Siena and her Companions.
A new edition in two ,.("Ils. . ,.
"It has been reserved for the author of the present work to gh'e us
a complete biography of St. Catherine. . . . Perhaps the greatest
-.uccess of the \\ riter i" the wa,' in which she ha" contri,"ed to make
the Saint her"elf the in the pagc" of the book."-Ta/>/et.

o 12 6

DUKE, REV. H. C.
King, Prophet, and Priest: or, a Course of Lectures
on the Catholic Church. Cloth ...
"Seventeen admirable lectures full of instruction, learned as well
as simple. . . sir.gu]arly well arranged and ,'ery clearly expre"sed."
-Tab/d.

066

ENGLISH CATHOLIC NON-JURORS OF 1715.
Being a Summary of the Register of their Estates, with
Genealogical and other Notes, and an Appendix of
Unpublished Documents in the PuLlic RecOld Olììce.
Edited by the late Very Rev. E. E. Estcourt,I\I.A.,
F.S.A., Canon of St. Chad's, Binningham, and
John Odebar Payne, :\I.A. I '01., dcmy 8'"0.
"This handsomely printed ,.olume lies before us. E,"ery student
of the history of our nation. or of families which compose it. cannot
but be grateful for a catalogue such as \\e have here."-Dublin
Review.
" Most carefully and creditabh- brought out. . . . From first to last
full of social interest, and it con'ains biographical details for "hich
we may search in ,'ain el"ewhere. "-Alltiqllll1 iall ,1/ agazÙu".

o

EYRE, MOST REV. CHARLES, (Abp. of Glasgow),
The History of St. Cuthbert; or, All Account of his
Life, Decease, and Milacles. Third Edition. Illus-
trated with maps, charts, &c., and handsomely
bound in cloth. H.oyal 8\ o. . . . . 0 14 0
"A handsome, well appointed volume. in e,-ery \\;ly \\orlhy of its
illustrious subject. . . . The chief impn"sion of the whole is the
picture of a great and good man drawn by a ..ympathctic hand."-
Spectator.

CA TALOG'UE OF PUBLICA TIONS.

FABER, REV. FATHER.
All tor Jesus
Bethlehem
Blessed Sacrament .
Creator and Creature. .
Ethel's Book of the Angel:;.
Foot of the Cross
Growth in Holiness
Hymns. .., ..,
i\otes on Doctrinal and Spiritual Subjecb, 2 \uls. each
Poems .
Precious Blood .
Sir Lancelot .
Spiritual Conference" ., .
Life and Letters of Frederick \Villiam FaLer, D. D.,
Prie"t of the Oratory of St. Philip l'\eri. By Juhn
Edward Bowden of the same Cungregatiun

FOLEY, HENRY (S.J.)
Records of the English Province of the Society uf
Jesus. Vol. 1.,
eries I. Dem)' 8\0, 720 pp. net
Vol. 11., Series 11., Ill., J\". Oemy
ho, 622 pp. net
Vol. 111., Series \'., VI., VII., VIII. Demy Svu, over
85 0 pp.. . . . . . . . .
Vol. Iv. Series IX., X., Xl. Demy 8\"0, 75 0 pp. net
Vol. Y., Series XII. DtnllY 8vo, nearly IIOOpp.. with
nine Photographs of :\Ial tyrs , . . . net
Vol. VI., Diary and Pilgrim-Book of the English Col-
lege, }-Zome. The Diary from 1579 to 1773, with
Biographical and Historical Notes. The 1'1JgIÏm-
Book u1 the Ancient Enghsh Hospice attached to the
College from 1580 to 1656, with Historical .ì\otes.
Demy 8\0, pp. 79 6 . . . . . net
V 01. V 11. Part the First: General Statistics of the Pro-
vince; and Collectanea, gi \Ïng Biographicaì .ì\ utices
of its Members and of many Insh and
cotch JesUits.
\Vith 20 Photographs. , . net
Vol. V 11. Part the Second: Collectanea, Completed;
\\ ith Appendices. Catalogues ot Assumed and H.eaJ
Names: Annual Letters; Biographies and l\lÏscel-
lanea., net
.. As a biographical dictionary of Engli
h Je
uib, it de
en-es a
place in every ",ell-selected library, and, "'s a colkclion 01 11l.lnel-
Iuus occurrences, per
eculion
, m.lrtyrdom
, and e\ idence.. 01 lhe
result
offai\ll, amongst the bool,.,. 01 all ",ho belong to the Catholic
Church. "-Ge,letlltJe; ist.

ï
;1;0 5 0
0 7 0
0 7 6
0 ó 0
0 5 0
0 ó 0
0 6 0
0 6 0
0 5 0
0 5 0
0 5 0
0 5 0
0 () 0
0 6 0
6 0
6 0
10 0
6 0
I 10 0

6 0

6 0

6 0

FORMBY, REV. HENRY.
Monuthelsm: in the main deri\ed (rom the Heorew
nation and the Law of Moses. The l'rimiti\e l<.eli-
gion of the City of Rome. An hi"tûriçal Investiga-
tion. Uemy 8\0. 0 5 0

8

SELECTION FROM BURNS &> OA TES'

FRANCIS DE SALES, ST.: THE WORKS OF.
Translated into the English Language by the Rev.
H. B. Mackey, O. S. B., under the direction of the
Right Rev. Bishop Hedley, O.S.B. .
Vol. I. Letters to Persons in the World. Cloth .:Lo 6 0
.. The letters mUH be read in order to comprehend the charm and
sweetness of their style,"'-Tablet.
Vol. n.-The Treatise on the Love of God, Father
Carr':; translation of 1630 has been taken as a basis,
but it has been modernized and thoroughly revised
and corrected. ,....,
"To those who are seeking perfection by the path of contemplation
this volume wiII be an armoury of help. "-Saturday Review.
Vol. I I I. The Catholic Controversy,
"No one who has not read it can conceive how clear, how convinc-
ing, and how well adapted toour present needs are these controversial
. leaves."'-Tablet.
V oJ. IV. Letters to Persons in Religion, [J ust out.
* * * Other vols. in preparation.
Devout Life . . .
Manual of Practical Piety .
Spintual Combat. Pocket size, 32mo, cloth

GALL WEY, REV. PETER (S.J.)
Precious Pearl of Hope in the Mercy of God, The,
Tlanslated from the Italian. With Preface by the
Rev. Father Gallwey. Cloth. . , . .
Lectures on Ritualism and on the Anglican Orders.
2 vols.
Or may be had separateI y.

0 9 0
0 6 0
0 6 0
0 6
0 3 6
0 1 0

046
080

GIBSON, REV. H.
Catechism Made Easy. Being an Explanation of the
Christian Doctrine. 2 vols., cloth. 0 7 6
. "This work must be of priceless worth to any who are engaged in
any form of catechetical instruction. It is the best book of the kind
that we have
een in English. "-Irish iII(l7Itl"".

GILLOW, JOSEPH.
Literary and Biographical History, or, Bibliographical
Dictionary of the English Catholics. From the
Breach with Rome, in 1534, to the Present Time.
Vols. I., 'I. ami Ill, cloth, delllY 8vo . . each. 0 15 0
"The patient research of Mr. Gillow, his conscientious record of
minute particulars, and e
pecially his exhaustive bibliographical in-
formation in connection with each name, are beyond prai
e. "-British
Quarterly R tY'it'w.
"No such important or no\'el contribution has been made to English
bibliography for a long time. "-SCtJts1Ilan.
The Haydock Papers, Illustrated, Demy 8vo. 0 7 6

CA TALOGUE OF PUBLICA TIONS,

9

HEDLEY, BISHOP.
Our Divine Saviour, and other Discourses. Crown
8vo. :Lo 6 0
.. A distinct and noteworthy feature of these sermons is. we cer-
tainly think, their freshness-freshness of thought, treatment. and
style; nowhere do we meet pulpit commonplace or hackneyed phrase
-everywhere, 011 the contrary, it is the heart of the preacher pouring
out to his flock his own deep convictions, enforcing them from the
'Treasures, old and new: of a cui LÏvated mind.' -DublÙI Review.

HERGENROTHER, DR.
Catholic Church and Christian State.
of the Church to the Civil Power,
man. 2 vols., paper

On the RelatlOn
From the Ger-

HUMPHREY, REV. W. (S.J.)
The Divine Teacher: A Letter to a Friend. With a
Preface in Reply to No. 3 of the English Church
Defence Tracts, entitled .. Papal Infallibility."
Fifth edition, Cloth
Sixth edition. Wrapper .,.
Mary Magnifying God. May Sermons. Fifth edition
Other Gospels; or, Lectures on St. P
ul's Epistle to
the Galatians. Crown 8vo, cloth. . . ,
The Written \Vord ; or. Considerations on the Sacred
Scriptures.. ....
Mr. Fitzjames Stephen and Cardinal Bellarmine. .
Suarez on the Religious State: A DIgest 0'- the Doc-
trine contained in his Treatise. "De Statû Religionis."
3 vols.. pp. 1200. Cloth. roy, 8vo. , .
.. This laboriou!. and
kilfully executed \\ork is a distinct addition
to English th
ologicalliterature. Father Humpluey's style is quiet
methodical, Pl'ecise, and as clear as the subject admits. E\.ery one
will be struck with the air of legal exposition which pen'ades the
book. He takes a grip of his author. under which the text yields
up every atom of its meaning and force."-ÐlIblÙI Review

o 0

0 2 6
0 I 0
0 2 6
0 4 0
0 5 0
0 I 0
I 10 0

LEE, REV. F. G. (D.D.)
Edward the Sixth: Supreme Head, Crown Svo , 0 10 6
.. In vivid interest and in literary power. no less than in solid his-
torical value, Dr. Lee's gresent work comes fully up to the standard
of its predecessors; and to say that is to beslow high praise. The
book evinces Dr. Lee's customary riiligence of research 111 amassing
fact!', and his rare artistic power in welding them into a harmonious
and effective whole."- YO/lit Bull.

LIFE OF FATHER CHAMPAGNAT
Founder of the Society of the Little Brothers of Mary.
Containing a portrait of Fr. CIIAMl'AGNAT, and four
full page i11ustlatiuns. Demy
ho ". 0 S 0
.. A work of great practical utility, and one eminemly suited to
these times. "-Tal ld.
.. A serious and able essay on the science and art of the Christian
education of children, exemplified in the career of one who gave his
life to it."-DublÙI Review.

10 SELECTfON FROllf BURNS &> OA TE.S'

LIGUORI, ST. ALPHONSUS.
Xew and Impro\'ed Translation of the Complete \Vorks
of St. Alphonsus, edited by the late BIshop Coffin :-
Vol. I. The Christian Virtues, and the l\Ieans for Ob-
taming them. Cloth elcgant
Or separately :-
I. The Love of our Lord Jesus Christ . . ,
2. Treatise on Prayer. (hz the ordillary editiolls a
great pt71't of thÙ work is omitit'd)
3. A Christian's rule of Life. . . . .
Vol. II. The :\Iysteries of the Faith-The Incarnation;
containing :Meditations and Devotions on the Birth
and Infancy of Jesus Christ, &c., suited for Advent
and Christmas.
Cheap edition
Vol. III. The l\lysteries of the Falth--The Bles:;ed
Sacrament
Cheap edition " "
Vol. IV. Eternal Truths-Preparation for Death
Chcap edition
Vol. V. Treatises on the Passion, contaimng "Jesus
hath lo\'ed us," &c.
Cheap edition
Vol. VI. GlOJies of 1\Iary. Xewedition
\Vith Frontispiece, cloth
Also in hetter bindings.
MANNING CARDINAL.
Blessed Sacrament the Centre of Immutable Truth.
A new reviscd edition.
Conhdence in God. Fourth edition
England and Christendom
Eternal Priesthood. Seventh Edition
Four Great Evils of the Day. Filth Edition. Paper
Cloth .... .
Fourfold Sovereignty of God. Third edition Paper
Cloth . .. .
Glorlcs of the
acred Heart. Fourth edition.
Grounds of Faith. Se\cnth edition.
Ho]y Gospel of our Lord Je
us Christ according to St.
Juhn. \\ïth a Preface Ly His Eminence
ReIigio Viatoris. Third Edition. Wlapper.
Cloth. "
Independcnce of the Holy See.
ecoJ1d Edition.
Internal 1\lission of the Holy Ghost. Fourth edition.
Love of Jesus to Penitents.
e' enth edition .
Miscellanies. 2 vo]s. (Yol. III. is in preparation.)
Ofììce of thc H oj)' Ghost under the Gospel .
Petri Pri\ilegil:m . . .
Praise, A Sermon on; with an Indulgenced Devotion.
Semwns on Ecclesiastical SuLjects. V ols. I. II. and
II I. . each

Lo 4 0

o 4

o 4
o 0

03 6
020

3 6
2 0
6
o

o
o
o J
o 2

03 0
020
03 6
04 6

010
010
o 10 6
026
026
03 6
026
03 6
060
o 6

o
o
o
o 5
o 8
o I
o 15
u I
o 10
o I

I 0
I 0
2 0
o
6
6
o
o
6
o

060

CA TALOGUE OF PUBLICA TIONS.

MANNING, CARDINAL -continued.
Sin and its Consequences. Sixth edition .
Temporal :\lission of the Holy Ghost. Thirù cdition .
Temporal Power of the Pope. Third edition
The Office of the Church in Higher Education .
True Story of the Vatican Council. Seconù Edition.
MANNING, CARDINAL, Edited by.
Life of the Curé of Ars. New edition, enlarged.
MIV ART, PROF. ST. GEORGE (M.D., F.R.S.)
Nature and Thought. Second edition . . .
"The complete command of the subject, the wide grasp, the

b:

d
r t
hisre

n
7 t';eil

:t:a

ir

e gb

ks ofon
l..e, c

:
'

British Quarterly Re
.ie7u.
A Philosophical Catechism. Fifth edition .
.. It should become the vade 1Ilecum of Catholic students. "-[,d,!.>t.

MORRIS, REV. JOHN (S.J.)
Letter Books of Sir Amias Poulet, keeper of :\Iary
Queen of Scots. Demy 8\'0. . . .
Troubles of our Catholic Forefathers, related by them-
seh'es. Second Series. 8vo, cloth.
Third Series. ..
The LIfe of Father John Gerard, S.]. Third edition,
rewritten and enlarged. .. .
The LIfe and Martvrdom of St. Thomas Becket. Second
and enlarged editIOn. I none \'olume, largc post 8\ 0,
cloth, pp. xxxvi., 632, .
or bound in two parts, cloth
MURPHY, J. N.
Chair of Peter. Third edition, with the statistics, ó.:c.,
brought down to the present day. 720 pages.
Crown 8\'0

.. In a series of clearly written chapters, precise in
tatement.
excellently temperate in tone, the author deals with just those
questions regarding the poy,er. claim!>. and history of the
Roman Pontiff y,hich are at the present time of most actual interest."
-ÐublÙt Review.

II
1:0 6 0
0 8 6
0 5 0
0 0 6
0 5 0
0 4 0
0 4 0
0 0

0 10 6
0 14 0
0 14 0
0 [4 0
0 12 6
0 13 0
0 6 0

NEWMAN, CARDINAL.
Annotated Translation of AthanaslUs. 2 \'01,... each 0 7 6
Apologia pro Vitá suâ 0 6 0
Arians of the Fourth Century, The 0 6 0
Callista. An Historical Tale. 0 5 6
Difficulties of Anglicans. Two "\olumes-
Vol. I. Twch-e Lectures. 0 7 6
Vol. II. Lettcr to I Jr. Pusey and to thc Duke of
Norfolk 0 5 6
Discussions and Argumenb 0 6 ù
Doctrine of J ustihcatlOn 0 5 0

12 SELECTION FROM BURNS &> OA TES

NEWMAN, CARDINAL-continued.
Dream of Gerontius.
Essay on Assent , . . . . .
Essay on the Development of Christian Doctrine
Essays Critical and Historical. Two volumes, with
Notes each
Essays on Miracles, Two. I. Of Scripture. 2. Of
Ecclesiastical History . . .
Historical Sketches, Three volumes, each
Idea of a University. Lectures and Essays
Loss and Gain. Ninth Edition ,
Occasional Sermons
Parochial and Plain Sennons. Eight volumes. . each
Present Position of Catholics in England.
Sermons on Subjects of the Day,
Sermons to Mixed Congregations
TheologIcal Tracts
University Sermons .
Verses on Various Occasions.
Via Media. Two volumes, with Notes each

NORTHCOTE, VERY REV. J. S. (D.D.)
Roma Sotterranea; or, An Account of the Roman
Catacombs. New edition. Re-written and greatly
enlarged. This work IS in three volumes, which
may at present be had separately-
Vol. I. History. .
Vol. I I. Christian Art.
Vol. III. Epitaphs of the Catacombs
The Second and Third Volumes may also be had
bound together in cloth
Visit to the Roman Catacombs: Being a popular
abridgment of the larger work.
Mary in the Gospels .

POPE, THOMAS ALDER, M.A. (of the Oratory.)
Life of St. Philip Neri, Apostle of Rome. From the
I talian of Alfonso Capecelatro. 2 vols .

.. No former life has given us so full a knowledge of the surround-
ings of St. Philip_ . . . To those who have not read the original we
can say, with the greatest confidence, that they will find in these
two well-edited volumes a very large store of holy reading and of in-
teresting history,"-Dublill RCV1I!'lU.

;/;0 0 6
07 6
060

060

060
060
07 0
05 6
060
05 0
07 0
05 0
060
080
05 0
05 6
060

1 4 0
I 4 0
0 10 0
I 12 0
0 4 0
0 3 6
o 15 0

QUARTERLY SERIES (Edited by the Rev. H. J.
Coleridge, S. J. )
Baptism of the King: Considerations on the Sacred
Passion. By the Rev. H. J. Coleridge, S.J. . 0 7 6
Christian Reformed in mind and Manners, The. By
Benedict Rogacci, of the Society of Jesus. The
Translation edited by the Rev. H. J. Coleridge, S.J. 0 7 6

CA TALOCUE OF PUBLICA TIONS.

13

QU AR TERL Y SERIES-continued.
Chronicles 01 St, Antony of Padua, the "Eldest Son
of St. Francis." Edited by the Rev. H. ]. Cole-
ridge,S.], . , . . . .
Colombière, Life of the Ven. Claude de la . . .
Dialogues of St. Gregory the Great: an Old EngIi5h
Version. Edited by the Rev. H. ]. Coleridge, S.J.
During the Persecution. AutobIography of Father
John Gerard, S.]. Translated from the original
Latin by the Rev, G, R Kingdon, S. J. . . .
English Carmelite, An. The Life of Cathenne Burton,
Mother Mary Xavena of the Angels, of the English
Teresian Convent at Antwerp. Collected from
her own 'Vntings, and other sources, by Father
Thomas Hunter, S.J, , . , . . .
Gaston de Ségur. A Biography. Condensed from
the French Memoir by the MarqUIs de Ségur; by
F, J. M. A. Partridge. . . . . .
Gracious Life, A (1566--1618); being the Life of
Madame Acarie (Blessed Mary of the Incarnation),
of the Reformed Order of our Blessed Lady of
Mount Carmel. By Emily Bowles. , . .
History of the Sacred Passion. By Father Luis de la
Palma, of the Society of Jesus. Translated from
the Spanish. With Preface by the Rev. H. J.
Coleridge, S.J. Third edition ..
Holy Infancy Series. By the Rev. H. J. Coleridge, S.J.
Vol. I. Preparation of the Incarnation. . .
"II. The Nine Months. Life of our Lord in
the Womb. ....
"III. The Thirty Years. Our Lord's Infancy
and Hidden Life. . . . .
Hours of the Passion. Taken from the Life of Christ
by Ludolph the Saxon. . . . . .
Life and Teaching of Jesus Christ, in Meditations for
every Dayin the Year. ByP.N. Avancino, S.J. 2vols.
Life and Letters of St. Francis Xavier. By the Rev.
H. J. Coleridge, S.}. 2 vols.. ..
Life of Anne Catherine Emmerich. By Helen Ram.
With Preface by the Rev, H. J. Coleridge, S.J,
LIfe of Christopher Columbus. By the Rev. A. G.
Knight, S.J.. , . . . . . .
Life of Henrietta d'OsseviIIe (in Religion, Mother Ste.
Marie), Foundress of the Institute of the Faithful
Virgin. Arranged and edited by the Rev, John
George M'Leod, S.J. . . . . . .
Life of Margaret Mostyn (Mother Margaret of Jesus),
Religious of the Reformed Order of our Blessed Lady
of Mount Carmel (1625-1679). By the Very Rev,
Edmund Bedingfield. Edited from the Manuscripts
preserved at Darlington. by the Rev. H. J. Cole-
ridge, S.]

;;0 3 6
05 0

060

05 0

060

03 6

060

0 5 0
0 7 6
0 7 6
0 7 6
0 7 6
o 10 6
o 10 6
0 5 0
0 6 0
0 5 6

060

14

SELECTION FRO"lI BURNS &> OATES'

QUARTERLY SERIES- -colltÙl1Icd.
Life of our Life: The Harmony of the Gospel, arranged
with Introductory and Explanatory Chapters,
otes
and Indices. By the Rev. H. J. Coleridge, S.J.
2 vol;;. (out of print) . . . . . .
Life of the Blessed John Herchmans. Third edition.
By the Rev. F. Goldie, S.J. . ...
Life of the Blessed Peter Fane, First Companion of
St. Ig-natius Loyola. From the Italian of Father
Boero. (Out of print). . '"
Life of King- Alfred the Great. By Rev. A. G. Knight,
S.J. Book I. Early Promise: II. AdversIty; III.
Prosperity: I V. Close of Life.
Life of ;\Iothcr ;\Iary Teresa Ball. By Rev. H. J.
Coleridge, S.T- With Portrait '"
Life of St. Jane France;; Fremyot (Ie Chantal. By Emily
Bowles. Third Edition. . . . .
Life 'of St. Bridget of Swedcn. By the late F. J. }I

A_ Partridg-e .
Life and Letters of St. Teresa. 3' ols. By Rev. H.
T- Coleridge, S.]. . . eaeh
Life of }Iary Ward. By :\Iary Catherine Elizabeth
Chambc-rs, of the Institute of the Blessed VIrgin.
Edited by the Rev. H. ]. Coleridge, S.J. 2 vols.,
each . . 0 7 6
Life of Jane Donner, Duchess of Feria. By Henry
Cliffim1. Transcrihed from the Ancient :\Ianuscript
in the P0sspssion of the Lord Dormer, by the late
Canon E. E. Estcourt, and edited hy the Rev.
J nseph Ste,oenson, S. J. . _ .

Iother of the King, The. By the Rev. H. J. Cole-
ridge, S.J. . . . . . . . .
)Totherof the Church. "Sequel to :\Iother of the King."
Of Adoration in Spirit and Truth. By the Rev. J. E.
::'\Ieremherg. S.J. Old English translation. With a
Preface hy the Rev. P, Gallwey, S.]. A Xew
Edition . .
Pious Affections towards God and the Saints. :\Iedi-
tations for every Day in the Year, and for the
Principal Festimls. From the Latin of the Yen.
::'\icholas Lancicius, S.]. With Preface by Arch-
hi;;hop George Porter, S. J. ....
Prisoners of the King, a Look of thoughts on the doc-
trine of Purgatory. By the Rev. H. J. Coleridge,
S. T. ::'\ew EditIOn. .
Publìc Life of our Lord Jesus Christ. By the Rev.
H. J. Coleridge, S.]. vols 1 to 9 . each
Vois 10 and II. . each
Return of the King. DIscourses on the Latter Days.
By the Rev. H. J. ColerIdge, S.]. . .
St. :\Iary"s Com.ent, :\Iicklegate Bar, York. .\

1.;0 15 0
0 6 0
0 6 6
0 6 0
0 6 6
0 5 0
0 6 0
0 7 6

0 5 0
0 7 6
0 6 0
0 6 6

0 7 6
0 5 0
0 6 6
0 6 0
0 7 6

CA TALOGUE OF PUBLICA TIONS.

QU AR TERL Y SERIES -continl/i'd.
History of the Com-ent. Edited by the Rev. B.J.
Coleridge, S. J.
Story of St. Stanislaus Kostka. With Preface by the
Rev. H. ]. Coleridge, S.J. . . . .
Story of the Gospels, harmoniscd for meditation. By
the Rev. H.]. Coleridge, S. J. . .
\Vorks and \Vords of our Saviour, gathered from the
Four Gospels, By the Rev. H. ]. Coleridge, S.J. .
Sufferings of the Church in Brittany during the Great
Revolution, By Edward Healy Thompson, :\I.A.
Suppression of the Society of Jesus in the Portuguese
Dominions. From Documents hitherto unpublished.
By the Rev. Alfred \Veld, S. J. . . . .
[This volume forms the First Part of the General History of
the Suppression of the Societ'-.]
Teaching and Counsels of St. Francis Xavier. Gatllered
from his letters. Edited hy the Rev. H. J. Cole-
ridge, S.]. . . ., ...
Three Catholic Reformers of the fifteenth Century.
By::\Iary H. Allies.. ,.
Thomas of Hereford, Life of St. By Fr. Lestrange .
Tribunal of Conscience, The. By Father Gasper Druz-
bicki, S. T. . ...
RAWES, THE LATE REV. Fr., Edited by.
The LibrmJ' of the /Iol)' Ghost :-
Vol. 1. St. Thomas _-\quinas on the Adorable Sacra-
ment of the Altar. With Prayers and Thanksgiv-
ings for Holy Communion. Red cloth. . .
Little Books of the Holy Ghost:-
Book 1. St. Thomas Aquinas on the Commandments.
32mo, 233 pp. Cloth gilt. .
Rook 2. Little Handbook of the Archconfraternityof
the Holy Ghost. Fourth edition. II I pp.
Gilt . ..... .
Book 3. St. Thomas _-\quinas on the Lord's Prayer.
139 pp. .
Cloth gilt . .. .
Book 4. The Holy Ghost the Sanctifier. By Car-
dinal :\Ianning. 213 pp. . . IS. 6d. and
Guide to the .\rchconfraternity of the Servants of the
Holy Ghost. Edited by the Rev. R. Butler, Director,
cloth . . . . . . . .
RICHARDS, REV. WALTER J, B, (D.D.)
:\Ianualof SCripture History. Being an Analysis of the
Historical Books of the Old Testament. By the Rev.
\Y. J. B. Richards, D. D., Oblate of St. Charles; In-
spector of Schools in the Diocese of \Ve:;tminster.
In Four Parts. . each
Or, the Four Parts bound together. Cloth .
.. Happy indeed will those children and young persons be who
acquire in their early days the inestimably precious knowledge
which these books impart."-Tablet

15

/;0 7 6
0 3 6
0 7 6
0 7 6
0 f) 6
0 7 6
0 5 0
0 6 0
0 6 0
0 3 6

0 5 0
0 2 0
0 0
0 2
0 0
0 3
0 2 0
0 0 2

o 0
040

16 BURNS &> OA TES' PUBLICA TIONS.

RYDER, REV, H. I. D. (of the Oratory.)
Catholic Controversy: A Reply to Dr. Littledale's
"Plain Reasons." Fifth edition. . . . /;0 2 6
"Father Ryder of the Birmingham Oratory. has now furnished
in a small volume a masterh. reply to this assailant from without.
The lighter charms of a brilliant and graceful style are added to the
solid merits of this handbook of contemporary controversy. "-Irish
Monthly
SOULIER, REV. p,
Life of St. Philip Benizi, of the Order of the Servants
of Mary. Crown 8\"0 ,... 0 8 0
"A clear and interesting account of the life and labours of this
eminent Servant of Mary." -A 11leriCa1l C atho/ic Quarterly.
"Verv scholar-like. de,"out and comDlete."-DuMÙz Rn'Ù'W.
THOMPSON, EDWARD HEALY, (M.A.)
The Life of Jean-Jacques Olier, Founder of the
Seminary of St, SuI pice. New and Enlarged Edition
Post 8\"0, clotll, pp. xxxvi. 628. . _ , 0 15 0
'. It provides us with just what we most need. a model to look up to
ô'lnd imitate; one whose circumstances and surrounding-s were suffi-
ciently like our own to admit of an easy and direct application to our
own personal duties and daily occupations."-Du/>/ill Rn1Ïl!'/v.
The Life and Glories of St. Joseph, Husband of
Mary, Foster-Father of Jesus, and Patron of the
Universal Church. Grounded on the Dissertations of
Canon Antonio Vitali, Father José Moreno, and other
writers. Crown 8vo, cloth. pp. xxvi., 488,. 0 6 0
"No literature contains a more splendid tribute to St. Joseph.'
-hish J1rontMy.
(By the same author. "Library of Religious Biography.'
9 vols: already published. List on application.)
ULLATHORNE, BISHOP.
Endowments of l\Ian, &c. Popular edition.
Groundwork of the Christian Virtues: do.
Christian Patience, . do. do.
Ecclesiastical Discourses .
l\Iemoir of Bishop Willson.
WARD, WILFRID.
The Clothes of Religion. A reply to popular Positivism
"Very witty and interesting."-Sþectator.
.. Really modelsof what !couch essays should be. "-Church Quarterly
Rn'inv.
WISEMAN, CARDINAL.
Fabiola. A Tale of the Catacomhs.. 3S. 6d. and
Also a new and splendid edition printed on large
quarto paper, embellished with thirty-one full-page
illustrations, and a coloured portrait of St. Agnes.
Handsomely bound.

0 7 0
0 7 0
0 7 0
0 6 0
0 2 b
0 3 6
0 4 0
0

BURNS AND OATES, LD.
London: Orchard St., 'V., & 63 Paternoster Row, E.c.:
and at New York.

ate Pue

-----1-
I
1_ J-